Skip to main content

Full text of "The English element in Welsh; a study of English loan-words in Welsh"

See other formats 


THE 

ENGLISH   ELEMENT 

IN  WELSH 

3jT.H.Parry -Williams 


L^ 


Cymmrodorion 
Record  Series,  No.  X 


THE   ENGLISH    ELEMENT    IN    WELSH 


CYMMRODORION    RECORD    SERIES,   No.    X 

THE 

ENGLISH    ELEMENT 

IN    WELSH 

A    STUDY   OF 
ENGLISH    LOAN-WORDS    IN  WELSH 


BY 

T.    H.    PARRY-WI1.LIAMS 

M.A.,   B.LiTT.,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Welsh  at  the  University  College 

of  Wales,  Aberystwyth 


LONDON 

ISSUED    BY   THE 

HONOURABLE   SOCIETY  OF   CYMMRODORION 

NEW   STONE    BUILDINGS,   64   CHANCERY   LANE,   W.C.z 

1923 


■TV'  (if 


1103452 


f 


f 


~>^ 


te^^ 


^444^1 


Llanstephan  MS.   117,  p.   255.     The  National  Library  of  Wales,  Aberystwyth. 

(See  Appendix  II,  p.  254.) 


i 


%. 


|t^  m^^t  ff  f^  ^^*i:f^  ^*¥^  ^^^i*^  H  ^  ^ws 


ffv**^  vV,t*v^if  )\<y-^3^  s**»c^'  ^3^  <>2^  ft.a;H**^ , 

^^^  At  MUU  ^U^<fi^  ^^^  Wv^^ 


UutM^ 


*<W40> 


^♦♦*-»» 


Llanstephan  MS.   117,  p.  256.     The  National  Library  of  Wales,  Aberystwyth, 

(See  Appendix  II,  p.   254.) 


Prefatory   Note 

The  contents  of  this  volume  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the 
members  of  the  Honourable  Society  of  Cymmrodorion  in  a  paper 
read  by  Professor  T.  H.  Parry-Williams  at  a  meeting  held  under 
the  chairmanship  of  Sir  Israel  Gollancz,  Secretary  to  the  British 
Academy,  on  the  nineteenth  of  May,  1922,  at  King's  College  in 
the  Strand.  In  the  ordinary  course  a  paper  so  read  would  appear 
in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society  for  the  current  year.  It  transpired , 
however,  that  Professor  Parry-Williams  had  devoted  years  of 
study  to  the  subject  of  which  only  a  bare  outline  was  suggested 
at  the  meeting  at  King's  College,  and  that  he  had  accumulated 
an  immense  quantity  of  material  for  its  elucidation.  The  volume 
of  material  and  its  technical  quality  made  it  more  or  less  unsuitable 
for  inclusion  amongst  the  general  articles  appearing  in  the  Trans- 
actions, and,  with  the  consent  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Fund,  it  was 
decided  to  publish  the  entire  work  as  one  of  the  publications  of 
the  Cymmrodorion  Record  Series.  Strictly  speaking,  it  does  not 
come  within  the  specified  limits  of  the  Series,  which  was  primarily 
intended  for  the  production  of  unpublished  historical  records, 
but  the  close  relationship  of  history  and  language  justifies  what 
appears  to  be  a  departure  from  the  original  lines.  As  a  painstaking 
and  laborious  study  of  the  evolution  of  Welsh  as  it  is  spoken,  the 
Council  most  cordially  commend  Professor  Parry-Williams'  work 
to  the  careful  attention  of  members  and  subscribers. 

On  behalf  of  the  Council, 

E.  VINCENT  EVANS, 

Honorary  Secretary. 
Cymmrodorion  Library, 
64,  Chancery  Lane, 

London. 


V 


Author's   Preface 

This  work  was  begun  at  the  instance  of  the  late  Sir  Edward  Anwyl, 
M.A.,  and  my  great  regret  is  that  he  is  not  alive  to  relieve  it  of  its 
manifold  imperfections.  It  owes  its  appearance  to  the  good  offices 
of  Sir  Vincent  Evans,  to  whom  I,  like  so  many  others,  owe  a  very 
great  debt  of  gratitude. 

As  I  have  been  unable,  during  the  last  few  years,  owing  to  the 
pressure  of  other  duties,  to  devote  as  much  time  as  I  would  have 
wished  to  making  the  study  more  presentable,  and  as  there  is  little 
prospect  of  greater  leisure  in  the  near  future,  I  have  persuaded 
myself  to  let  it  appear  as  it  is,  with  all  its  shortcomings,  consoling 
myself  with  the  hope  that  this  beginning  will  induce  some  scholar, 
after  seeing  my  mistakes,  to  pursue  the  study  with  more  care  and 
greater  fullness.  The  material  collected  and  used  by  me  was 
finally  moulded  into  its  present  shape  at  one  of  the  busiest  periods 
of  the  College  Session.  It,  therefore,  naturally  presents  clear 
traces  of  intermittent  attention  I  offer  no  further  excuses  in  the 
attempt  to  extenuate  the  defects  of  the  work. 

My  original  intention  was  to  work  the  English  element  in  Cornish 
side  by  side  with  that  in  Welsh,  but  that  project  had  to  be 
abandoned. 

A  few  words  of  explanation  are  required  : — 

(i)  As  will  be  observed,  I  have  endeavoured  to  deal  with  the 
borrowed  words  only.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  discuss  the 
influence  of  English  syntax,  or  any  other  aspect  of  speech,  on  that 
of  Welsh.  I  have  confined  m}^  attention  to  words  and  the  sounds 
that  constitute  them.  The  semantic  aspect  of  the  study,  which  is 
interesting  in  many  ways,  has,  I  am  afraid,  received  inadequate 
attention. 

(2)  The  older  borrowings  have  been  given  a  more  prominent 
place  than  the  newer  ones.  Perhaps  wrongly.  Changes  are 
perceptible  even  at  the  present  day,  as  every  man  speaks  to-day 
differently  from  the  way  he  spoke  yesterday. 

(3)  I  have  not  tried  to  discuss  the  process  of  borrowing  from 
a  psychological,  historical,  nationalistic,  or  any  other  such  point 
of  view.  I  might  here,  however,  quote  Jespersen's  remarks  in  his 
Language  :  "  Loan-words  always  show  a  superiority  of  the  nation 
from  whose  language  they  are  borrowed,  though  the  superiority 

vii 


viii  English  Element  in  Welsh 


may  be  of  many  different  kinds"  (p.  209).  "When  a  nation 
has  once  got  into  the  habit  of  borrowing  words,  people  will  often 
use  foreign  words  where  it  would  have  been  perfectly  possible  to 
express  their  ideas  by  means  of  native  speech-material  "  (p.  210). 
On  the  general  question,  reference  may  be  made  to  the  chapter 
entitled  "  Contact  et  melanges  des  langues,"  of  Vendryes's  Le 
Langage  (Paris,  1921,  pp.  330-348)- 

(4)  The   "settlers"    and   the   "corpses"    have   been  included 

among  the  examples  ;    but  English  words  and  phrases  used  in  a 

semi- jocular  manner  by  some  writers  have  been  omitted.    Examples 

of  such  are  to  be  found  in  Llanover  MS.  B5  (i6th  c),  p.  64  : 

I  have  nothyng  mor  y  ddywed^d 
But  consyder  wrth  fy  mhenyd 
in  my  hart  mae  saeth  yn  pido 
Come  in  hast  yddy  thynny  oddyno. 

By  my  troth  hyn  wy  n  y  geiso 
What  you  promise  oy  gywyro 
I  will  stand  heb  ddowt  f  anwylyd 
in  my  words  er  gwaetha  r  hollfyd. 

(5)  The  reference  to  the  dialects  of  "  N.  Wales  "  and  "  S.  Wales  " 
is  only  very  roughly  accurate,  as  every  Welshman  knows.  But  I 
have  used  this  rough  designation  because  little  reliable  information 
is  available  on  the  exact  delimitation  of  the  Welsh  dialects. 

(6)  The  lists  of  words  cited  as  examples  are,  I  trust,  represent- 
ative. A  full  collection  of  all  references  and  examples  from  MSS., 
printed  books,  and  the  spoken  language  would  entail  years  of 
hard  work. 

(7)  I  have  referred  elsewhere  to  the  difficulty  connected  with 
possible  Anglo-French  borrowings. 

(8)  In  conclusion,  I  may  be  allowed  here  to  refer  to  works 
dealing  with  the  Welsh  element  (not  necessarily  loan-words)  in 
English :  (a)  Keltisches  Worigut  im  Englischen  .  .  .  von  Max 
Forster.  Halle  (Saale),  Max  Niemeyer,  1921.  (b)  De  oudste 
Keltische  en  Angelsaksische.  A.  G.  van  Hamcl.  Middelburg,  1911. 
(c)  There  is  an  interesting  explanation  of  EngHsh  and  Welsh  place- 
names  in  The  Place-Names  of  England  and  Wales,  by  the  Rev. 
James  B.  Johnson,  M.A.,  B.D.     London,  1915. 

T.  H.  PARRY- WILLIAMS. 
Aberystwyth, 

July,  1923. 


List  of  Abbreviations^  Sources,  Authorities,  etc 

{Ref.  to  pages,  unless  otherwise  evident  or  indicated.) 


AacA  :    Kymdeithas  A)ulyn  ac  Amic. 

Ed.  J.  Gwenogvryn  Evans.  Llan- 

bedrog  :    N.  Wales,  1909. 
Aber.    Stud.  :     Aberystwyth    Studies. 

Aberystwyth,   1912 — . 
AfcL  :     Archiv  filr   celtische   Lexico- 

graphie  .    .    .  hgg.  von  Whitley 

Stokes  und  Kuno  Meyer.     Halle 

a.  S.,  1898-1906. 
AG  :     A  thravaeth  Gristnogavl    [Milan 

1568].    By  Morys  Clynoc.   Cym- 

mrodorion  Soc.  reprint,  1880. 
Arch.  Brit.  :   Archcsologia  Britannica. 

By  Edward  Lhuyd  .   .   .  Oxford, 

1707. 
BA  :  Tlie  Book  of  Aneirin.   Facsimile 

and    Text    by    J.    Gwenogvryn 

Evans.    Pwllheli,  1908.     Date  of 

MS.  is  circa  1250. 
Bar.:    Barddas  .   .   .  by  Williams  ab 

Ithel.     I.  Llandovery,  1862  (II. 

London,  1874). 
Bardsley  :    Dictionary  of  English  and 

Welsh     Surnames.      By    C.     W. 

Bardsley.     London,   1901. 
BBC  :   The  Black  Book  of  Carmarthen 

(late   i2th  c.   MS.)     Ed.   by   J. 

Gwenogvryn    Evans.      Pwllheli, 

1906. 
BC  :     Gweledigaetheu    y   Bardd  Cwsc 

(by  Ellis  Wynne).     Rep.  ed.  by 

J.  Morris  Jones.     Bangor,  1898. 

Ref.  mainly  to  glossary  at  the 

end. 
Bod.,  Bod.  (Die.)  :    SpurrelVs  Welsh- 
English  Dictionary.     Edited  by 

J.   Bod  van  Anwyl.     Eighth  ed. 

Carmarthen,   191 8. 
BoHam.  :     Bown     o     Hamtwu,     ed. 

from    the     Hengwrt    MSS.     by 

Robert  Williams.  London,  1878. 
Bret.  (Henry)  ;    Lexique  etymologique 

des    termes    les    plus    usuels    du 


breton     moderne.       Par     Victor 
Henry.     Rennes,   1900. 

BSKatrin  :  Vita  Sancti  Tathei  and 
Buchedd  Seint  y  Katrin  ...  re- 
ed, by  H.  Idris  Bell  .  .  .  Bangor, 
1909. 

BT  :  The  Book  of  Taliesin  ...  by 
J.  Gwenogvryn  Evans.  Llan- 
bedrog,  1910.  Date  of  ]\IS. 
circa  1275. 

CBrit.  Saints  :  Lives  of  the  Catnbro- 
British  Saijits.  Ed.  by  W.  J. 
Rees.     Llandovery,  1853. 

CAMSS.  :    Catalogue  of  Manuscripts 
(National    Library    of 
Wales).       Vol.     I.       By     John 
Humphreys    Davies.       Aberys- 
twyth,  192 1. 

Can.  C  (and  CanC)  :  Catiwylly  Cymry 
(by  Vicar  Prichard)  ...  by 
W.   Rees.     Llandovery,   1841. 

Car.  Mag.  :  Ystorya  de  Carolo  Maguo. 
From  the  Red  Book  of  Hergest. 
Ed.  Thomas  Powell.  Soc.  of 
Cymmrodorion,   1883. 

CCharl.  (and  Camp.  Charl.)  :  Canip- 
eu  Charlyinaen  (14th  c).  Ed. 
Robert  WUliams.  London,  1878. 

CCMSS.  :  The  Cefn  Cock  MSS. 
(written  during  the  i8th  c). 
Ed.  by  J.  Fisher.  Liverpool, 
1899. 

CLl :  Cynfeirdd  Lleyn  :  1500-1800  : 
.  .  .  cynnuUedig  .  .  .  gan.  J. 
Jones  {Myrddin  Fardd).  Pwllheli 

1905- 
CLIC  (and  CymLlC):  The  Publications 
of  Cymdeithas  Lien  Cymru. 
Poems  in  free  metres.  Vol.  I 
(c.  1590-1638).  Caerdydd,  1900  ; 
Vol.  II  (1588-1600).  Caerdydd, 
1901  ;  Vol.  Ill  (i599-i'>38). 
Caerdydd,  1902 ;  Vol.  I V  ( 1 7th  c- 


IX 


X 


English  Element  in  Welsh 


i8th  c).  Caerdydd,  1903;  Vols. 
V,  VI  ( 1 450-1 700).  Caerdydd, 
1905. 

Cor.  Voc.  :  The  Cornish  Vocabulary 
(12th  c),  published  in  the 
Ancient  Cornish  Drama  (Norris). 
Oxford,   1859. 

Cym.  (or  Cymmrodor)  :  Y  Cym- 
mrodor,  the  Magazine  of  the  Hon- 
ourable Society  of  Cymmrodorion . 

Dav.  (and  Dav.  Die.)  :  Antiques 
Lingucs  BritanniccB  .  .  .  Diction - 
arium  Duplex  .  .  .  by  John 
Davies.     Londini,   1632. 

DE  :  Gwaith  Dafydd  ah  Edmwnd  .  .  . 
gan  Thomas  Roberts.  Bangor, 
1914.     Late  15th  c.  bard. 

Dam.  Dial.  :  A  Glossary  of  the 
Dcmetian  Dialect  of  North  Pem- 
brokeshire .  .  .  by  W.  Meredith 
Morris.     Tonypandy,  1910. 

DF  :  Deffyniad  Ffydd  Eglwys  Loegr 
.  .  .  Wedi  ei  gyfieuthu  o  Ladin 
.  .  .  drwy  waith  M.  Kyffin  .  .  . 
Llunden,  1595.  Reprint  ed.  by 
Wm.  Prichard  Williams.  Ban- 
gor,  1908. 

DG  :  Barddoniaeth  Dafydd  ah  Gwil- 
ym,  o  grynhoad  Owen  Jones 
.  .  .  William  Owen  ac  Edward 
Williams  .  .  .  tan  Olygiad  Cyn- 
ddelw.     Second    ed.    Liverpool, 

1873. 
DGG  :   Cywyddau  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym 

ai  Gyfoeswyr,  wedi  eu  golygu 
.  .  .  gan  I  for  Williams  ...  a 
Thomas  Roberts  .  .  .  Bangor, 
1914. 

DN  :  The  Poetical  Works  of  Dafydd 
Nanmoy,  Ed.  by  Thomas 
Roberts,  M.A.,  revised  by  If  or 
Williams,  M.A.,  Cardiff,  The 
Univ.  of  Wales  Press  Board, 
1923. 

Dosp.  Ed.  :  Dosparth  Edeyrn  Davod 
Aur  .  .  .  Ed.  with  trans,  by 
John  Williams  Ab  Ithel.  Llan- 
dovery,  1856. 

DPO  :  Drych  y  Prif  Oesoedd  .  .  . 
Gan  Theophilus  Evans  .  .  . 
Mwythig,  1740.  Reprint  ed. 
Samuel  J.  Evans.   Bangor,  1902. 

DT :      Diddanwch     Teuluaidd,     neu 


Waith  Beirdd  Mon  .  .  .  London, 

1763- 

EC  :  Eos  Ceiriog  .  .  .  o  gynnulliad 
a  diwygiad  W.  D.  2  vols. 
Gwrecsam,  1823.  (The  works  of 
Huw  Morus,  1 622-1 709.) 

EDD  :  English  Dialect  Dictionary, 
ed.  J.  Wright.  Oxford,  1898- 
1905. 

EDGr.  :  The  English  Dialect  Gram- 
mar ...  by  Joseph  Wright. 
Oxford,   1905. 

EEP  :  On  Early  English  Pronuncia- 
tion ...  by  Alexander  J.  Ellis. 
4  vols.     London,  1869. 

EPh  :  Egluryn  Phraethineh  .  .  . 
gan  William  Salesbury  a  Henri 
Perri.  (First  ed.  London,  1595.) 
Second  ed.  Llundain,  1807. 

ESt.  :  Englische  Studien  {Organ  fiiv 
englische  Philologie  .  .  .).  Leip- 
zig. 

EC :  The  Welsh  Vocabulary  of  the 
Bangor  District.  By  O.  H.  Fynes- 
Clinton.     Oxford,   1913. 

FN :  y  Flodeugerdd  Newydd.  Cas- 
gliad  o  gywyddau  wedi  eu  golygu 
gyda  nodiadau  gan  W.  J.  Gru- 
ffydd.     Caerdydd,  1909. 

GabI  :  Detholiad  0  Waith  Gruffydd 
ab  leuan  ah  Llewelyn  Fychan 
(bard  of  early  i6th  c.)  .  .  . 
Ed.  by  J.  C.  Morrice.  Bangor, 
1910. 

GaC  :  The  History  of  Gruffydd  ap 
Cynan.  The  Welsh  Text  (13th 
c).  Ed.  Arthur  Jones.  Man- 
chester,  1910. 

GBC  :  Gorchestion  Beirdd  Cymru  .  .  . 
O  gasgliad  Rhys  Jones.  Am- 
wythig,   1773. 

Gloss.  ML  (and  GlossML)  :  A  Glos- 
sary of  Mediaeval  Welsh  Law 
Based  upon  the  Black  Book  of 
Chirk.  By  Timothy  Lewis. 
Manchester,   1913. 

GR  :  Dosparth  Byrr  ar  y  rhann 
gyntaf  i  ramadeg  cymraeg  .  .  . 
[Milan']  1567.  Facsimile  reprint 
published  as  a  supplement  to 
Revue  Celtique,  1 870-1 883,  enti- 
tled A  Welsh  Grammar  and  other 
Tracts  by  Griffith  Roberts. 


List  of  Abbreviations,  Sources,  Authorities,  do.        xi 


Gre.  :   Y  Greal .  .  .  Llundain,  1805-7. 

HD  :  Welsh  Botav.ology  .  .  .  By 
Hugh  Davies.     London,   181 3. 

HES  :  A  History  of  English  Sounds 
from  the  Earliest  Period.  By- 
Henry  Sweet.     Oxford,    1888. 

HG  :  Hen  Gwndidau  .  .  .  Ed.  by 
Hopcyn  .  .  .  and  Cadrawd. 
Bangor,  1910.  (iG-iyth  cs.  com- 
positions.) 

Horn  :  HistorischeneuenglischeGram- 
matik,  I.     Strassburg,  igoS. 

HSwr.  :  Gwaith  Barddonol  Howel 
Swrdwal  ai  Fab  leuan  (15th  c. 
bards).  Ed.  by  J.  C.  Morrice. 
Bangor,  1908. 

ID  :  Casgliad  0  V/aith  leuan 
Deulwyn.  Ed.  by  Ifor  WiUiams 
.    .    .    Bangor,   1909. 

IG  :  Gweithiau  lolo  Goch  gyda 
nodiadau  .  .  .  gan  Charles  Ash- 
ton.     Croesoswallt,   1896. 

lolo  MSS  :  lolo  Manuscripts  ...  by 
Williams,  lolo  Morganwg  .  .  . 
Llandovery,   1848. 

Jespersen  :   A  Modern  English  Gram- 
mar   ...    by  Otto   Jespersen. 
Part  I    (Sounds  and  Spellings) 
Heidelberg,   1909. 

JMJ  (or  JMJGr.)  :  A  Welsh  Gram- 
mar .  .  .  by  J.  Morris  Jones 
.    .    .   Oxford,   1913. 

KR  :  Keltoromanisches .  Von  Rudolf 
Thurneysen.     Halle,  1884. 

Lei.  It.  :  The  Itinerary  in  Wales  of 
John  Leland  in  or  about  the  years 
1536-1539  ...  Ed.  by  Lucy 
Toulmin  Smith.     London,  1906. 

LGC  :  The  Poetical  Works  of  Lewis 
Glyn  Cothi  [Gwaith  Lewis  Glyn 
Cothi)  .  .  .  Ed.  by  Walter 
Davies  and  John  Jones.  Oxford, 
1837.     (Bard  of  the  15th  c.) 

LL  :  Liber  Landavensis  (c.  1150). 
The  Text  of  the  Book  of  Llan 
Ddv  .  .  .  by  J.  Gwenogvryn 
Evans  .  .  .  and  John  Rhys. 
Oxford,   1893. 

Loth  Chrest.  :  Chresioniathie  bretonne 
.   .   .  Par  J.  Loth.     Paris,  1890. 

Loth  Mab.  :  Les  Mabinogion  .  .  . 
Traduits  .  .  .  par  J.  Loth. 
Paris,   1913. 


Loth  ML  (and  LothML)  :  Les  mots 
latins  dans  les  langues  britton- 
iques.  Par  J.  Loth.  Paris, 
1892. 

Loth  Voc.  :  Vocabulaire  vieux-breton 
.   .   .  Par  J.  Loth.     Paris,  1884. 

LIA  :  Llyvyr  Agkyr  Llanddewivrevi 
(1346).  The  Elucidarium  and 
other  Tracts  in  Welsh  .  .  .  Ed. 
by  J.  Morris  Jones  .  .  .  and 
John  Rhys.     Oxford,   1894. 

Llan.  MS  6  (and  LlanMS  6)  :  Llan- 
stephan  MS.  6  .  .  .  (early 
1 6th  c . ) .  Transcribed  and  edited 
by  E.  Stanton  Roberts.  1916 
(Guild  of  Graduates  Publication). 

Lie  :   Lien  Cymru  .   .   .  by  T.  Gwynn 

Jones in  two   parts 

(Rhan  I  and  Rhan  II).     Caer- 
narfon,  192 1. 

LlLl  :  Cy franc  Lludd  a  Llevelys. 
Ed.  Ivor  Williams.  Bangor, 
19T0. 

LIM  :  Lloches  Mwyneidd-dra  .  .  . 
Gan  Absolom  Roberts.  Llan- 
rwst,   1845. 

Lloyd  Hist.  :  A  History  of  Wales. 
Two  vols.  John  Edward  Lloyd. 
London,   1912. 

LIR  :  Llyfr  y  Resolusion  .  .  .  wedi 
ei  gyfieithu  yn  Gymraeg  gan 
I.D.  .  .  .  Llundain,  1632. 
Fourth  ed.     Llundain,   1802. 

LWPh  :   See  Rhys  LWPh. 

MA  :  The  Myvyrian  Archaiology  of 
Wales  .  .  .  3  vols.  London,  1801- 
1807.  Second  ed.  Denbigh,  1870. 

MLl  :  Gweithiau  Morgan  Llwyd  0 
Wynedd.  Vol  I,  ed.  by  Thomas 
E.  Ellis.  Bangor  (and  London), 
1899.  Vol.  II,  ed  by  J.  H. 
Davies.  Bangor  and  London, 
1908.     (A  17th  c.  writer). 

MM  :  Le  plus  ancien  texte  de  Meddyg- 
011  Myddveu,  par  P.  Diverres. 
Paris,   191 3. 

MM  (W)  :  Meddygon  Myddfai.  The 
Physicians  of  Myddvai  .  .  .Ed. 
J.  Williams  Ab  Ithel.  Llan- 
dovery, 1861. 

NED  :  A  New  English  Dictionary. 
Ed.  Murray,  Bradley.  Craigie, 
Onions.     Oxford,  18S4— . 


Xll 


English  Element  in  Welsh 


OEGr.  :     Old   English   Grammar  by 
Joseph  Wright.     Oxford,    1908. 
OPem.  :    Owen's  Pembrokeshire  [The 
Description  of  Pembrokeshire  by 
George  Owen  of  Henllys).     Ed. 
Henry   Owen.     1892    (Cymmro- 
dorion  Record  Series,  No.   i). 
OS  :      Oil     Synnwyr     pen     Kembero 
ygyd    [1546].      Reprint    ed.    by 
J.  Gwenogvryn  Evans.     Bangor 
and  London,   1902. 
Ped.  (or  Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.)  :    Vergleichende 
Gramrnatik   der  keltischeyi   Spra- 
chen.       Von    Holger    Pedersen. 
Gottingen,   1909. 
Pen.   MS    57   (and  PenMS  57)  :  Pen- 
iarth  MS.  5  (late  15th  c).  Tran- 
scribed by  E.   Stanton  Roberts. 
192 1  (Guild  of  Graduates  Publi- 
cation). 
Pe.i.  MS  67  (and   PenMS  67)  :   Pen- 
iarthMS.^j  .  .   .  (late  15th  c.) 
transcribed    and    edited  by  E. 
Stanton  Roberts.      191 8  (Guild 
of  Graduates  Publication). 
Pennant  :   Tours  in  Wales  by  Thomas 
Pennant.     Ed.    John    Rhys.     3 
vols.     Caernarvon,   1883. 
PGG  :   Pattrwm  y  Gwir-Gristion  .    .  . 
Wedi  ei  droi  yn  Gymraeg  gan 
W.M.A.B.  .   .   .  Caerlleon,  1723. 
Reprint  ed.  by  H.  El  vet  Lewis. 
Bangor,   1908. 
PLl :      Y  Pum  Llyfr    Kerddwriaeth, 

printed  in  Dosp.  Ed. 
Powel :      Ref.     to    article    on     The 
Treatment  of  English   Words   in 
Colloquial  Welsh  by  the  Editor 
(Thomas  Powel)  in  Y  Cymmrodor, 
vol.  VL,  Pt.  II.   (1883). 
PT  :    Penillion  Telyn.    Casglwyd  gan 
W.    Jenkyn   Thomas.     Rhan   I. 
Caernarfon  [1894]. 
RBB:  The  Red  Book  Bruts.      The 
Text  of  the  Bruts  from  the  Red 
Book    of    Hergest.        Ed.     John 
Rhys  ,    .    .  and  J.  Gwenogvryn 
Evans.     Oxford,   1887. 
RC  :    Revue  Celtique.     Paris. 
Rep.WMSS         (and        RepWMSS)  : 
Report    on    Manuscripts    in   the 
Welsh    Language   [by   J.   Gwen- 
ogvryn   Evans].     For  the    His- 


torical Manuscripts  Commission. 

London,  1898-1910. 
Rhys    LWPh  :      Lectures    on     Welsh 

Philology.     By  John  Rhys.    2nd 

ed.  London,  1879. 
Richards      (or     Richds.)  :      Antiques 

LingucB  Brita>iniccB  Thesaurus  (a 

Welsh-English  Dictionary)  .    .    . 

By  Thomas  Richards.     Bristol, 

1753- 

RM  :  Red  Book  Mabinogion.  The 
TextoftheMabinogio)i  .  .  .from 
the  Red  Book  of  Hergest.  Ed.  J. 
Rhys  .  .  .  and  J.  Gwenogvryn 
Evans.     Oxford,   1887. 

RP  :  The  Poetry  in  the  Red  Book  of 
Hergest.  Reproduced  and  edited 
by  J.  Gwenogvryn  Evans  .  .  . 
Llanbedrog,  N.  Wales,  191 1. 
Date  of  Red  Book  late  14th 
c.  and  early  15th  c. 

SE  :  A  Dictionary  of  the  Welsh 
Language  (from  A  to  Ennyd). 
By  D.  Silvan  Evans.  Carmar- 
then,  1893-1896. 

SG  :  Selections  from  the  Hengwrt 
MSS.  Vol.  I.  Y  Seint  Greal. 
Ed.  by  Robert  Williams.  Lon- 
don, 1876  (a  late  14th  c. 
MS.). 

Stratmann :  A  Middle  English  Dic- 
tionary. By  Stratmann.  Oxford, 
1891. 

TN  :  Gwaith  Thomas  Edwards  [Twm 
o'r  Nant).     Liverpool,  1874. 

Tr.  Cym.  (or  Trans.  Cym.)  :  The 
Transactions  of  the  Honourable 
Society  of  Cymmrodor  ion. 

Tr.  GG  :  Transactions  of  the  Guild  of 
Graduates  (University  of  Wales). 
Cardiff. 

Weekley  :  An  Etymological  Diction- 
ary of  Modern  English.  By 
Ernest  Weekley.     London,  192 1. 

WLB  :  A  Welsh  Leech  Book  or 
Llyfr  0  Feddyginiaeth  .  .  .  Ed. 
Timothy  Lewis.  Liverpool,  1914. 
(Ref.  to  the  Glossary  at  the  end.) 

WLl  :  Barddoniaeth  William  Ll^n 
.  .  .  Ed.  J.  C.  Morrice.  Bangor, 
1908  [W.    Llyn,     1535-1580]. 

WLl  (Geir.)  :  William  Llyn's  Geirlyfr 
printed  at  the  end  of  WLl. 


List  of  Abbreviations,  Sources,  Authorities,  etc. 


xm 


\V]M  :  The  White  Book  Mahinogion 
.  .  .  Ed.  by  J.  Gwenogvryn 
Evans.  Pwllheli,  1907.  The 
White  Book  is  a  late  13th  c.MS. 

WML  :  Welsh  Medieval  Law  .  .  . 
[a  13th  c.  MS.].  By  A.  W. 
Wade-Evans.    Oxford,  1909. 

WS  :  A  Dictionary  in  Euglyshe  and 
Welshe  by  Wyllyam  Salesbury 
[1547]-  (Reprint  by  Cymmrod- 
orion  Soc,   1877). 

WST  :      Testament    Newydd     . 

Cyfieithiad  William  Salesbury 
.  .  .  Caernarfon,  1850.  (Re- 
production of  the  trans,  pub- 
lished by  W.S.  in  1567.) 


Wyld  :  A  History  of  Modern  Collo- 
quial English.  By  Henry  Cecil 
Wyld.  Second  ed.  London, 
1921. 

YLH  :  Yn  y  Ihyvyr  liwnn  y  traethir. 
Gwyddor  Kymraeg  .  .  .  1546. 
Rep.  ed.  by  John  H.  Davies. 
.    .    .     Bangor,  1902. 

Zachrisson  :  Pronunciation  of  Eng- 
lish Vowels  from  1400-1700.  By 
R.  E.  Zachrisson.  Goteborg, 
1913- 

ZfcP  :  Zeitschrift  fiir  celtische  Philo- 
logie,  hgg.  von  Kuno  Meyer  und 
L.  Chr.  Stern.     Halle  a.  S. 


MW: 

Middle  Welsh. 

MnW 

;      Mod.W :      Modern 

Welsh. 

OW: 

Old  Welsh. 

ME: 

Middle  English. 

MnE 

;   Mod.E;   NE :   Modern 

(New) 

English. 

OE:    Old  Enghsh. 

OE   (WS)  :      Old     English 

Saxon) . 
Cor.  :  Cornish. 
Bret.  :  Breton, 
Ir.  ;   Irish. 


(West 


CORRECTIONS. 

p.    41,  1.  24,  for  ygn  read  -ygn 

p.     89,  1.  19,  for  fasilament  read  fasilamant 

p.  loi,  1.  36,  for  "sparables,"  FC  read  "sparables"  EC, 

p.  165,  1.    9,  for  wyn  read  -wyn 

p.  171,  1.  35,  for  "cuiras"  read  "cuirass" 

p.  215,    1.    34    (lasthne),   for    [5]    read    [5]    (Printer's  error) 


Contents 


Facsimile  of  Llanstephan  MS.  117,  pp.  255,  256 
Prefatory  Note  ....... 

Author's  Preface         ...... 

List  of  Abbreviations,  Sources,  Authorities,  etc. 


PAGE 

Frontispiece 

V 

vii 
ix 


CHAPTER    I 


Introductory 


i.  General  Remarks         ..... 

ii.  The  Attitude  of  Welshmen 

iii.  Periods  of  Borrowing  .... 

iv.  Changes      ....... 

V.  Method  of  Treatment  .... 

vi.  English  Pronunciation  and  Welsh  Sources  of  Information 


I 

5 
II 

15 

17 
18 


CHAPTER    II 


Old  English  Loan-words 


§  I.  The  Representation  of  OE  a  in  Welsh       ....        24 

§  2.  The  Representation  of  OE  y  in  Welsh        .  .  .  .27 

§  3.  OE  U  in  Loan  -Words  .......       29 

§  4.  Traces  in  Welsh  of  OE  -an  ending  of  "  Weak  "  Declension        31 

§  5.  Miscellaneous  OE  Borrowings     .  .  .  .  .  -33 


CHAPTER    III 

Middle  and  New  English  Loan-words         ..... 
Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  ..... 

§  7  rt  >  0 — §  8  a  >  e — §  8a  a  >  aw — §  8b  a  >  ai,  ae,  c — §  9  a  >  a — §  10 
a  >  ai,  ae—^  11  a  >  a — §  12  a  >  ae  {ai) — §  13  S — §  14  ^  >  rt,  y — §  15  t 
(final)  >  a— §  16  e  (final)  >  e  (y) — §  17  -es  (plur.  ending) — §  18  ^  >  ci — 
§  19  e  (pretonic)  >  y — §  20  e  >  e — §21  e  (stressed)  >  a,  y — §  22  S  (stressed) 
>  e-  %  23  e — §  24  e  (open)  >  e— §  25  e  (close)  >  i— §  25A  e  >  y— §  26  1  — 
§  27  I  >  y  (m) — §  28  i  >  e — §  29  :  >  ni  (ei) — §  29A  i  >  y  (obscure) — 
§  29B  i  >  rt— §  30  I  >  f— §  31  i— §  32  J  >  i— §  33  t  >  ei—^  34  "  (0)  >  tif 
— §  35  ^«  {0)  >  w — §  36  0  and  w — §  ^y  w  >  y — §  37A  a  (0)  (pretonic)  >  > — 
§  38  u  (0)  >  wy—%  39  u  (0)  >  2(— §  40  tT— §  41  t7  >  w—l  42  M— §  43  M  >  II 
— §  44  6 — §  45  0  (unstressed)  >  0 — §  46  6  (stressed)  >  0 — §  47  0— §  48  6 
(open)  >  0  — §  49  o  (open)  >  w— §  50  o  (close)  >  o— §  51  0  (close)  >  w. 

XV 


48 
40 


xvi  English  Element  in  Welsh 


CHAPTER    IV 

Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs  [§  52]        .  .  .  .188 

§  53  ci  {cy),  ei  {ey)—l  54  ai  {ay),  ei  (ey)  >  ei  {c>.i)—%  55  ai  [ay),  ei  (ey)  >  ae 
— §  56  ai  (ay),  ei  {ey)  >  e— §  57  oi  (oy)— §  58  oi  {oy)  >  wy—^  59  oi  {oy)  > 
oe  {oy,  oi)- — §  60  au  {aw) — §  61  au  >  aw — §  62  au  >  ow — §  63  ou  {ow) — 
§  64  ou  {ow)  >  ow — §  65  ou  {ow)  >  aw — §  66  eu  {ew)  ;  iu  {iw) ;  ii  {  >  iu), 

(a)  >  ew  ;  (b)  >  yw,  uw,  iw — §  67  Diphthongs  from  Long  Vowels — 
§68  ii  >  {3i)aw,  >  (b)  ow  {yw) — §  69  Diphthongs  before  sh.s,  etc. — §  70  a 
>  ae  {ay),  ei  (ey)— §  71  c  >  ei  (««)—§  72  i  >  ei  {ai)  ? —  §  73  0  >  oe  {oi)— 
%  j^  u  >  wy  {wi) — §  75  Diphthongs  before  I ;  (a)  a  >  aw  :  (b)  0  >  oziy  ; 
(c)  u  >  ow. 

CHAPTER   V 

Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  .  .  ,     '     .  .218 

§  76MandNE  consonants — §  77  Initial  explosives — §  78  Initial  provection 

§  79  Initial  voicing — §  80  kn-  >  en §  81  Prosthetic^ — §  81  a  Front  glides 

after  g-,  k §  82  qu-  (a)  >  cw-  ;    (b)  >  chw §  83  Initial  v  (a)  >  b-  ; 

(b)  >  ni-  — §  84  sp-,  St-,  sk-  >  ysh-,  yst-,  ysg §  85  c  (  =  s)  >  s §  86  sc- 

{sh-)  (a)  >  ysg-  ;    (b)  >  si §  87  ch-  {  =  tsh)  >  si-,  s §  88  /-  (  =  dzh), 

g-  {  =  dzh)  >  si-,  s §  89  w-  >  gw-,  w §  90  wh-  {hw-)  >  chw §  91  y- 

(  =  /)— §  92  h §  93  m-  >  b §  94  I-  >  m §  95  1-,  r — §  95A  Haplo- 

logy — §  96  Medial  consonants —  §  97  Medial  provection — §  98  Other  cases 
of  provection — §  99  Voicing  of  medial  consonants — §  100  Occasional  medial 
changes — §  loi  Addition  and  loss  of  consonants — §  102  -w-  after  a  con- 
sonant— §  103  -ch-,  -tch §  104  -/-,  -g-  {  =  dzh) — §  105  -si-,  -ti §  106  -su- 

— §  107  -t{iu) §  108  -ti-  {  >  -tsh-) — §  109  -sh §  no  -z §   in    Loss 

of  -/ §  112  Final  Consonants — §  113  Final  explosives — §  114  -p,  -t,  -c  > 

-b,  -d,  -g — §  115  -p,  -t,  -c  >  -p,  -t,  -c — §  116  -Id,  -nd,  -rd  >  -It,  -nt,  -rt — 
§  117  -It,  -nt,  -rt  >  -Id,  -nd,  -rd — §  118  -rt,  -rd  >  -rdd,  -rth — §  119  -Id,  -It  > 
-lit,  -//— §  120  -/(/)  >  W— §  121  -ch{e)  >  -s,  -ts,  -rfs— §  122  -g  (e)— §  123  -sh 
(-c/z)— §  124  s  {  =  z)  >  s — §  125  -X  >  c-s,  -s — §  126  -n  >  (a)  -m  ;  (b)  -ng — 
§  127  -ng  >  (a)  -ng  ;  (b)  -n — §  128  -ght — §  129  -I  >  -r — §  130  Addition  of 
consonants  finally — §  131  Loss  of  consonants  finally. 

Appendix  ..........     253 

Index  ............     255 


Note  :   In  §  i,  and  elsewhere,  cs  is  used  for  the  italicized  form  of  ae. 


CHAPTER  1 

Introductory 

I.     GENERAL   REMARKS 

In  these  days,  when  etymology  and  phonology  are  being  so  ardently 
pursued  on  well-established  scientific  lines,  and  when  every  source 
of  information  is  being  investigated,  it  is  a  matter  for  surprise  that 
hitherto  a  most  important  and  fruitful  field  of  enquiry,  the  Eng- 
lish loanwords  in  Welsh,  has  been  sadly  neglected  or  contempt- 
uously ignored.  There  may  be  a  belief  that  the  subject  is  not 
invested  with  enough  mystery  and  romance  to  attract  the  serious 
attention  of  the  analjiiical  etymologist  and  the  scientific  phonolo- 
gist.  Or  agam,  there  may  appear  to  be  too  much  of  the  element 
of  inevitableness  and  obviousness  about  it  to  deserve  careful 
scrutiny.  However  that  may  be,  it  is  not  too  much  to  suggest 
that,  if  from  the  standpoint  of  etymology  the  subject  contains  for 
the  Celtic  student  no  great  attraction  because  of  its  comparative 
recentness  and  of  a  lack  of  that  dignity  which  is  often  associated 
with  antiquity,  it  nevertheless  abounds  in  features  of  interest 
which  might  well  engage  the  attention  of  the  student  of  the  his- 
tory of  English  pronunciation.  And  for  one  clear,  outstanding 
reason  :  that  Welsh  is  phonetically  a  conservative  language, 
whereas  English,  since  the  Old  English  period,  to  go  no 
further  back,  has  in  this  respect  shown  a  progressive  tendency, 
which,  as  compared  with  Welsh,  is  astounding  in  its  changes 
and  in  the  swiftness  of  those  changes. 

It  is  only  fair  to  add,  however,  that  the  need  for  the  collection 
and  systematic  study  of  these  loans  has  been  keenly  felt  from  time 
to  time  by  some  Welsh  scholars.  The  late  Sir  John  Rhys,  who, 
judging  by  some  ohiter  dicta  in  his  works,  was  deeply  interested  in 

1  B 


2  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

the  subject,  stated  in  an  article  written  to  Y  Cymmrodor^  in  the 
year  1908  that  "  an  exhaustive  and  classified  list  of  them  is  wanted." 
This  is  what  the  present  writer  has  set  out  to  do,  with  a  leaning  more, 
perhaps,  towards  the  "  classification "  aspect  of  the  wish  than 
towards  exhaustiveness.  From  a  modern  standpoint,  the  purely 
historical  aspect  of  this  study  deserves  a  prominent  place,  as  it  may 
conceivably  furnish  additional  information  regarding  intercourse  and 
contact  between  two  linguistically  distinct  units.  For,  as  Professor 
Weekley  has  justly  remarked^ :  "  In  assigning  to  a  word  a  foreign 
origin,  it  is  necessary  to  show  how  contact  between  the  two  languages 
has  taken  place,  or  the  particular  reasons  which  have  brought 
about  the  borrowing."  The  contact  in  the  case  of  Welsh  and 
English  is  self-evident  :  the  reasons  for  borrowing  are  not  so  easy 
to  find.  The  most  difficult  questions  in  connection  with  our  subject, 
from  the  viewpoint  of  history,  are  when  and  how  far  did  the  English 
and  the  Welsh  come  into  sufficiently  close  contact  to  allow  of  the 
free  importation  of  words  from  the  language  of  one  into  that  of  the 
other.  Professor  Powel,  who  wrote  on  this  subject  in  1883,^  stated : 
"  Historically  it  is  part  of  a  larger  subject,  the  question  of  the  relation 
of  the  Celt  and  the  Teuton  in  Britain.  It  has  generally  been  thought 
that  down  to  a  comparatively  recent  period  the  two  peoples  main- 
tained an  attitude  of  almost  complete  isolation  ;  and  proof  of  this 
is  supposed  to  be  found,  amongst  others,  in  the  slight  influence 
which  the  two  languages  had  upon  each  other.  But  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  fuller  inquiry  will  show  this  influence  on  both  sides  to 
have  been  greater  than  is  generally  allowed."  Sir  Edward  Anwyl, 
in  1904,  wrote  words  to  the  same  effect  •* :  "  The  English  words  found 
in  the  Welsh  dialects  have  a  special  interest  of  their  own,  and  should 
be  treated  separately  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  relations 
between  England  and  Wales  at  various  periods."  In  this  connection 
it  would  be  interesting  to  collect  references  to  Saesneg  "  English  " 
in  medieval  Welsh  literature.  The  epithets  disaesneg,  diseysnic 
and  disaesnegeid  "  un-English  "  were  used  by  some  of  the  Gogyn- 
feirdd,^  and  appear  to  have  been  complimentary.     In  the  case  of 

^  Cymmrodor,  vol.  xxi,  p.  36. 

2  The  Romance  of  Words.     London.     Murray,  1912.     Chap.  II,  p.   15. 

3  Cytnmrodor,  vol.  vi,  p.   iii. 

*  Trans,  of  the  Guild  0/  Graduates  (Wales)  for  1904,  p.  40. 

^  disaesnegeid  and  diseynic  by  Dafydd  y  Coed  (c.  1330)  in  RP  142a  11, 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory 


Anglo-French  (Anglo-Norman)  and  Welsh,  this  particular  aspect, 
the  historical,  has  been  carefully  investigated  by  Professor  Watkin.^ 
We  do  not,  however,  feel  confident  enough  as  yet  to  formulate,  on 
the  strength  of  our  study  of  the  English  loan-words  in  Welsh  or  the 
antiquity  of  their  enfranchisement,  any  theory  or  hypothesis  as  a 
contribution  likely  to  be  of  value  to  the  study  of  Welsh  history 
or  of  the  social,  economic,  or  political  intercourse  between  the 
English  and  the  Welsh. 

An  excellent  beginning  was  made  by  Professor  Powel  in  a  paper 
(already  mentioned)  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Philological 
Society,  and  reprinted  in  Y  Cymmrodor,^  under  the  title  "  The 
Treatment  of  English  Words  in  Colloquial  Welsh."  ^  This  paper 
"  treats  more  particularly  of  the  dialect  spoken,  with  slight  varia- 
tions, in  the  counties  of  Brecon,  Cacrmarthen,  and  the  greater  part 
of  Cardigan."  Then,  in  a  review  written  by  Stern'*  on  Professor 
Morris- Jones's  edition  of  Y  Bardd  Cwsc,^  there  is  a  list  of  so-called 
"  Middle  English  "  words  found  in  that  text.  In  a  paper  read  by 
Professor  Kuno  Meyer  before  the  Honourable  Society  of  Cymmrod- 
orion^  on  the  "  Early  Relations  between  Gael  and  Br}i:hon,"  we 
find  (p.  82)  two  or  three  "Anglo-Saxon  "  loan-words  discussed,  with 
a  promise  that  a  "  full  list  "  would  be  published  in  the  first  number 
of  the  Archiv  filr  celtische  Lexicographie,  but,  unfortunately,  this 
never  appeared.  There  are  isolated  references  to  English  borrowings 
in  notes  to  edited  texts  and  in  glossaries.  No  one,  however, 
has  as  yet  attempted  a  systematic  study  of  this  abundant 
material,  in  the  light  of  the  new  evidence  and  conclusions  which  of 
late  years  have  accumulated  with  regard  to  the  development 
of  sounds  and  the  pronunciation  of  English. 

142b  16  ;    and  disaesneg  by  Casnodyn  (c.  1320)  in  RP  70a  26.     Cf.  diuydeleid 
"  un-Irish  "  by  Casnodyn,  RP  142a,  7. 

1  Trans.  Cym..  1918-19,  pp.  149  5^g.  The  English  aspect  of  the  "  histori- 
cal "  evidence  is  also  touched  upon,  and  the  writer  expresses  certain  views 
on  this  point  with  considerable  vehemence. 

2  Cymmrodor,  vol.  vi,  pp.  111-135. 

3  In  Pen.  MS.  297  [Llyvreu  Geirydion  John  Jones,  written  in  1606;  p.  208, 
among  lists  of  words  and  vocabularies,  there  is  a  list  of  English  words  (about 
60)  used  in  Welsh,  but  curiously  enough  only  the  English  forms  are 
given. 

*  Zeitschrijt  Jiir  celtische  Philologie,  III  Bd.,  pp.  179-188. 
5   Y  Bardd  Cwsc.     Bangor.     Jarvis  and  Foster,   1898. 
fi  Trans.  Cym.  1895-96,  p.  82. 


4  .  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

In  an  interesting  account  of  the  Welsh  language  in  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries  {The  Welsh  Language  in  the  i6th  and 
lyth  centuries.  By  Ivor  James.  Cardiff,  1887),  there  are  two  lists 
of  English  words  found  in  Welsh  ;  pp.  43-47,  Appendix  A,  "  A  list 
of  words  from  foreign  sources  (mostly  English)  taken  into  Welsh, 
and  included  in  Salesbury's  Dictionary,  1547  "  ;  pp.  47-49,  Appendix 
B,  "  List  of  English  words  in  the  poems  of  Vicar  Prichard."  This 
book  deals  also  in  a  general  way  with  the  English  words  found  in 
the  works  of  Welsh  bards  and  prose- writers. 

The  late  Alexander  J.  Ellis,  the  first  great  authority  on  English 
pronunciation,  was  conscious  of  the  importance  of  this  aspect  of 
the  case,  for  in  an  article  on  "  The  Delimitation  of  the  English  and 
Welsh  Languages  "  contributed  to  Y  Cymmrodor  ^  (1882),  he  observes 
(in  a  footnote,  p.  207)  :  "Of  course  I  leave  out  of  account  the 
numerous  English  words,  which,  as  their  sounds  show,  have  existed 
in  colloquial  (as  distinguished  from  literary)  Welsh  for  hundreds  of 
years."  It  might  be  added  that  the  "  literary  "  words  are  quite 
as  important,  if  not  more  so. 

The  Latin  loan-words  in  Welsh  were  treated  at  length  years  ago 
by  Professor  Loth- ;  the  Irish  loanwords  in  Welsh  were  dealt  with 
by  Sir  John  Rhys  in  ArchcBologia  Camhrensis  ^ ;  the  "  Old  Norse, 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Early  English,  Latin,  and  Early  French  "  words 
in  Irish  were  the  subject  of  an  article  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  in  the 
Revue  Celtique^ ;  Norris  touched  upon  the  subject  of  the  English 
(and  French)  loan-words  in  Cornish,  of  which  there  are  a  great  many, 
in  the  Appendix  to  his  book  on  Cornish  Drama  (1859).^  Some 
Anglo-French  words  found  in  Middle  Welsh  have  been  dealt  with 
individually  in  a  paper  read  recently  before  the  Hon.  Society  of 
Cymmrodorion  by  Professor  M.  Watkin.^  An  article  on  "  Em- 
prunts  bretons  a  I'anglo-saxon  "  appeared  in  the  Revue  Celtique, 
vol.  xiv  (1893). 

1  Cymmrodor,  vol.  v,  pp.   173-208. 

2  Vocabulaire  vieux-bveton.     Paris,   1884. 

^  Archceologia  Camhrensis,  1895,  p.  264  et  sqq.  Cf.  also  Revue  Celtique, 
vol.  xvii,  p.   102  et  sqq. 

^  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xi,  pp.  493-495  ;    vol.  xii,  pp.  459-463. 

^  Ancient  Cornish  Drama  (2  vols.)  Oxford,  1859,  vol.  ii,  pp.  463- 
464.  Cf.  the  large  number  of  English  words  in  A  Cornish  Vocabulary, 
by  Stokes,  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Philological  Society,  1868,  pp.  137- 
250.  ^   Trans.  Cym.,   1919-20,  pp.  57-72. 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory 


II.     THE   ATTITUDE   OF   WELSHMEN  i 

Speaking  generally,  the  early  Welsh  bards,  judging  by  references 
to  English  and  Englishmen  in  their  works,  did  not  view  them  with 
great  favour.  But,  curiously  enough,  some  of  the  later  Gogynfeirdd, 
especially  in  their  lampoons,  appear  to  have  drawn  largely  on 
English  for  their  vocabulary  of  satire  and  caricature  ;  for  example, 
Madog  Dwygraig  (c.  1370),  Hj/wel  Ystoryn,  Yr  Justus  Lhvyd  and 
Y  Mab  Cryg.  This  suggests  that  English  words  and  expressions 
were  mainly  used  by  the  lower  order  of  bards,  whose  works  were 
restricted,  according  to  the  Codes,  to  lampoon  and  caricature. ^  It 
also  implies  that  English  words  were  finding  their  way  to  the 
colloquial  language  and  were  being  assimilated  in  considerable 
numbers. 

Writers  on  the  language  and  its  literature  at  a  later  period  were 
evidentl}'  opposed  to  the  practice  of  indiscriminately  absorbing 
foreign  words  into  their  native  speech.  They  found  fault  with  the 
bards  for  introducing  the  foreign  elemient  into  their  vocabulary, 
though  some  were  more  tolerant  than  others.  It  will  not  be 
without  interest,  perhaps,  to  include  here  some  specimens  of 
observations  made  by  Welshmen  on  this  point  from  time  to  time, 
as  illustrating  their  attitude. 

(i)  In  Simwnt  VjThan's  Pum  Llyfr  Cerddwriaeth^  (sixteenth 
century),  in  a  section  which  is  introduced  (p.  cxii)  with  the  words  : 
"  Yma  y  sonniwn  bellach  am  Ffugrau  ai  rrhannau  y  rrai  a  ymch- 
welawdd  William  Salbri  or  Lladin  Ynghamberaec  "  (trans,  p.  321 
"  We  wiU  now  treat  of  the  figures  and  their  parts,  which  William 
Salisbury  turned  from  Latin  into  Cymraeg  "),  one  figure  is  called 
BolysothacJi,  a  description  of  which  is  given  in  Welsh  thus  (p.  cxix)  : 
"  Bolysothach  ai  cymysgiaith  a  vydd  pann  gymysger  a  cherdd 
Gamberaec,  gair  neu  eiriau  o  osbiaith  arall,  neu  ryw  eiriau  hen  a 
ncwydd  kymhessur  ac  anghymessur,  val  y  mae  ; 


1  Further  references  to  opinions  expressed  by  Welshmen  on  this  point 
are  given  by  Ivor  James  in  his  book  [The  Welsh  Language  in  the  i6th  and 
i-jth  Centuries.     Cardiff,   1887)  pp.  6,  7. 

2  Cf.  Bardism  and  Romance  (from  Trans.  Cym.,  1913-14)  by  T.  Gwynn 
Jones,  p.  97. 

^  Pubhshed  with  Dosparth  Edeyrn  Dajawd  Atir.  Ed.  Ab  Ithel.  London, 
1S56.     S.  Vychan,  born  c.   1530,  -died   1606. 


English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 


Vy  mhwrs  melved  vy  mhersson, 
Vy  nghoffr  aur  vynghyff  o  Ron. 
Vy  mhwrs  Gods  mersi  am  hynn. 

Dr.  Sion  Kent." 
This,  translated  (p.  334),  reads  : 

"  Bolysothach,  or  mixed  language,  takes  place  when  a  word  or 
words  of  another  allied  language,  or  some  old  and  new,  suitable 
and  unsuitable  terms,  are  interspersed  in  a  Cymric  song. 

Vy  mhwrs  melved,  vy  mherson, 

Vy  nghoffr  aur  vynghyff  o  Ron. 

Dr.  Sion  Kent. 

Vy  mhwrs  God's  mersi  am  hyn.     Id." 

The  translator,  who  is  responsible  for  the  italics,  does  not  seem  to 
have  realized  that  pwrs  and  coffr  were  loan-words  on  the  same  footing 
as  melved  and  God's  mersi  (the  latter,  by  the  way,  is  an  unassimilated 
loan).  In  fact,  all  the  words  in  the  above  lines,  with  the  exception 
of  vy  and  0,  are  foreign. 

(2)  Griffith  Roberts  (of  Milan)  in  his  Welsh  Grammar  ^  (1567) 
advocates  borrowing,  if  suitable  words  cannot  be  found  in  Welsh 
itself  :  "  Onid  oes,  rhaid  benthycio  yn  gyntaf  gen  y  ladin,  os  gellir 
yn  diurthnysig  i  guneuthur  yn  ^Gymreigaid  :  os  byd  caledi  yma, 
rhaid  duyn  inechuyn  gan  yn  eidaluyr,  phrancod,  ysphaenujT,  ag 
od  oes  geirieu  Saesneg  uedi  i  breinio  ynghymru  ni  uasnaetha  moi 
gurthod  nhuy,  mal  :  claim,  acsiun,  sir  hal,  tentio,  tentasiun."  That 
is  :  "  If  there  are  no  suitable  words  in  Welsh,  we  must  borrow  first 
from  the  Latin,  if  without  stubbornness  they  allow  themselves  to 
be  Wallicized.  If  this  be  found  difficult,  we  must  borrow  from  the 
Italians,  the  French,  and  the  Spaniards,  and  if  there  be  any  English 
words  that  have  been  enfranchised  in  Wales,  it  will  serve  no  useful 
purpose  to  discard  them  ;  such  words  as  claim  {claim),  acsiun 
{action),  sir  (?  cheer),  hal  (?  hall),  tentio  {to  tempt),  tentasiun 
{temptation)." 

(3)  Again,  that  pioneer  of  Celtic  Philology,  Edward  Lhuyd, 
wrote  in  his  ArchcBologia  Britannica  ^  words  to  this  effect  : — 

^  Dosparth  Byrr  ar  y  rhann  gyntaf  i  ramadeg  cymraeg.  Milan,  1567. 
(The  ref.  is  to  the  Reprint  published  as  a  supplement  to  the  Revue  Celtique, 
1870-1873,  A   Welsh  Grammar  and  other  Tracts,  p.  [201]). 

2  Archcsologia  Britannica,  Oxford,  1707.  Ref.  to  Tit.  I,  p.  32,  col.  3 
(Obs.  xxiii,  about  foreign  loanwords). 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory 


"  There  are  also  a  great  many  Teutonic  or  Gothic  words  in  the 
British,  but  as  we  see  that  the  Latin  words  therein  are  but  partly^ 
owing  to  the  Roman  Conquest,  so  we  shall  find  that  of  these,  very 
few  have  been  borrowed  from  the  Saxons,  whose  language  cannot 
be  suppos'd  to  have  been  then  so  copious,  as  that  of  the  Romaniz'd 
Britans  :  and  much  fewer,  if  any,  from  the  Danes,  who  had  never  any 
settlement  amongst  them.  The  vulgar  errour  in  supposing  most  or 
all  such  Welsh  words  as  agree  with  the  English,  to  have  been  receiv'd 
from  that  Language,  will  plainly  appear  to  any  that  shall  peruse 
Maunoir's  Armoric  Vocabulary,  where  they'l  find  as  many  such,  as 
in  Dr.  Davies's  Welsh  Dictionary,  which  yet  could  not  have  been 
borrow'd  from  the  English,  seeing  (as  is  agreed  upon  by  the  Inhabi- 
tants of  both  Countreys)  thej^  left  this  Island  before  the  Saxons 
were  call'd  in   .    .    . 

"  .  .  .  That  small  part  of  Cornwall  that  retains  the  British 
and  those  of  Wales,  that  border  upon  England,  use  a  great  many 
English  words  disguis'd  with  their  own  Terminations  ;  but  as  such 
are  only  used  by  the  Borderers.  So  they  have  been  almost  wholly 
omitted  by  Salesbury  and  Davies  in  their  Dictionaries,  and  are  not 
apply'd  to  use  by  any  Writers  excepting  some  ignorant  Rimers." 

Unfortunately,  however,  Lhuyd  quotes  no  examples  of  English 
loan-words  in  Welsh,  although  he  cites  a  few  English  words  found 
in  Cornish  and  Breton. 

(4)  It  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  quote  further  what  Theophilus 
Evans,  the  author  of  Drych  y  Prif  Oesoedd  (1716)  has  to  say  on  the 
matter,  although  it  is  rather  lengthy  ;  but  it  is  interesting  in  many 
respects.  He  wrote  ^:  "  Y  mae  yn  wir  yn  y  Jaith  Gymraeg  amryw 
eiriau  o'r  un  ystyr  a'r  Saesonaeg  ;  ac  yn  ddiweddar  y  mae  chwaneg 
beunydd  yn  llifeirio  iddi  oddiwrth  y  Saesonaeg.  Ond  camsynnied 
er  hynny  yw  tybied  mai  oddiwrth  y  Saeson  y  cawsom  ni  }t  holl 
Eiriau  sy  o'r  un  Sain  ac  yst}^:  yn  ein  Hiaith  ni  a  hwythau  :  Canys 
e  fu'r  Saeson  amryw  Flynyddoedd  yngwasanaeth  yr  hen  Frutaniaid 
cyn  iddynt  yn  felldigedig  droi  yn  Fradwjn:  yn  eu  herbyn  :  Ac  yn 
yi  ysbaid  hwnnw  y  mae  'n  naturiol  i  gredu  eu  bod  yn  benthyccio 

^  Lhuyd  says  "  partly,"  because  he  considered  some  Welsh  words  that 
are  reaUy  cognate  with  Latin  words,  as  having  been  borrowed  from  Latin  at 
some  pre-historic  period. 

2  Drych  y  Prij  Oesoedd.  Reprint  of  1740  (second)  edition.  Ed.  S.  J. 
Evans.     Bangor,  1902.     Pp.  162-164. 


8  '  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 


gan  eu  Meistriaid  :  A'r  geiriau  hyn  a  ganlyn  yw  ychydig  allan  o 
lawer,  megis,  Anghwrteis,  Byclau,  Bar  gen,  Cap,  Cadpen,  Clap,  Cost, 
Crefft,  Crwpper,  Cwcwallt,  Ceispwl,  Cwpl,  Cwppan,  Cweryl,  Dart, 
Egr,  Ffael,  Ffals,  Ffair,  Ffol,  Gran,  Gronyn,  Happus,  Hap,  Het, 
Hittia,  Inge,  Lifrai,  Llewpard,  Malais,  Maer,  Pert,  Plds,  Plwm, 
Sad,  Sadler,  Siwrnai,  Siop,  Tasc,  Tafarn,  Twr,  Trwm,  Tiler,  Ystryd. 

"  Y  mae'r  Geiriau  hyn  oil  i'w  gweled  (gydag  amryw  eraill) 
Yng  Hywyddau  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  yr  hwn  ym  Marn  Madoc  Benfras 
oedd  Benial  Cerdd  ddyfal  dafawd  :  Ac  ebe  Jolo  goch  am  dano  yn  ei 
Farwnad,  Aed  lie  mae'r  ehang  Dangnef,  Ac  aed  y  Gerdd  gydag  ef. 
Nid  oedd  dim  hoffder  yn  ei  amser  ef  (sef  ogylch  y  Flwyddyn  1380) 
mewn  Bonheddig  na  Gwreng  i  Siarad  Saesonaeg,  er  eu  bod  yn  deall 
eu  gwala  o  Ladijt,  Groeg,  ac  Hehraeg ;  Ac  y  mae  e'n  Gwestiwn,  pa 
un  a'i  bod  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  neu  un  Offeiriad  arall,  neu  Bendefig, 
neu  un  Gwt  dyscedig  pa  un  bynnag  yn  yr  Oes  honno  yn  deall 
Saesonaeg,  megis  y  gellir  barnu  yn  dra  naturiol  WTth  y  Stori  nodedig 
hon  a  ganlyn  .  .  .  Y  mae'n  hawdd  casglu  oddiyma  na  fedrai 
na  Phendefigion  na  Dyscedigion  Cymru  ddim  Saesonaeg  yn  yr  oes 
honno,  o  gylch  tri  chant  a  deg  o  flynyddoedd  a  aethent  heibio.  Ac 
am  hynny  y  mae'n  ddilys  mai  Cymraeg  yw'r  ychydig  Eiriau  uchod 
a  chwiliais  i  allan  o  Gy  wyddau  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  ;  ac  yn  wir  y 
mae'r  Pen-cymro  y  dyscedig  Dr.  Dafies  yn  eu  cydnabod  oil,  gydag 
amryw  chwaneg. 

"  Nid  yw  hyn  ddim  wTth  y  Lliaws  a  fenthycciodd  y  Saeson 
o  amser  bwy-gilydd  oddiwrth  Genhedloedd  eraill  i  gyfoethogi 
eu  Hiaith,  megis  y  mae  hi  yn  wir  ynawr  yn  Jaith  lawn  a 
helaeth.  Ffrangaeg  yw  llawer  jawn  o  honi,  ynghyd  ag  ambell 
air  bychan  o'i  hen  jaith  ei  hun.  '  Canys,  eb'r  Cronicl,  yn  amser 
Gwilym  Gwncwerwr  nid  oedd  Swyddog  o  Sais  yn  Lloegr ;  a 
gwradwydd  mawr  oedd  alw  un  yn  Sais,  neu  ymgyfathrachu  ag  un 
o'r  Genedl  honno,  canys  hwy  a  gasheid  yn  ddirfawr.  Ac  wrth 
hynny  y  mae'n  amlwg  nad  oes  un  Pendefig  yn  Lloegr  eithr  o 
Hiliogaeth  naill  a'i  o'r  Normaniaid,  a'i  o'r  Ffrangcod,  a'i  ynteu  o'r 
Brutaniaid  '  :  Ac  yno  yr  ydoedd  yn  Ddiharcb,  Jack  would  be  a 
Gentleman,  but  he  can  Speak  no  French." 

That  is  :  "  There  are,  indeed,  in  Welsh  several  words  with  the 
same  meaning  as  in  English  ;  and  recently  many  more  have  been 
flowing  into  the  language  from  the  English.     But  it  is  a  mistake 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory  g 

to  imagine  that  we  have  taken  over  from  the  Enghsh  all  those 
words  that  have  the  same  sound  and  sense  in  our  language  as  in 
theirs.  For  the  English  were  for  many  years  in  the  service  of  the 
old  Britons,  before  they  accursedly  turned  traitors  against  them. 
And  it  is  natural  to  believe  that  during  that  period  they  were 
borrowing  from  their  masters.  The  following  are  a  few  examples 
out  of  many  such  words  :    Anghwrtais,  etc.,  etc. 

"  All  these  words  are  to  be  found  (with  several  others)  in  the 
Cywyddaii  of  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  who  in  the  opinion  of  Madog 
Benfras  was  '  Penial  cerdd  ddyfal  dafawd.'  And  lolo  Goch  sang  of 
him  in  his  Elegy,  '  Aed  lie  maeW  ehang  Dangnef,  Ac  aed  y  Gerdd 
gydag  ef.'  In  his  time  (about  the  year  1380)  neither  nobleman  nor 
plebeian  was  fond  of  speaking  English,  though  they  w^ell  understood 
Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew  ;  and  it  is  a  question  whether  Dafydd  ap 
Gwilym,  or  any  other  priest  or  nobleman,  or  any  learned  person 
whatsoever  in  that  age  understood  English,  as  may  be  easily  gathered 
from  this  remarkable  story   .    .    . 

"  It  is  easy  to  conclude  from  the  above  that  neither  the  noble- 
men nor  the  scholars  of  Wales  were  conversant  with  English, 
about  three  hundred  and  ten  years  ago.  And  for  this  reason : 
it  is  certain  that  the  above-mentioned  words,  culled  by  me  from  the 
Cywyddau  of  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  are  Welsh  ;  and,  in  fact,  the 
learned  chief  among  Welshmen,  Dr.  Dafies,  recognizes  them  as 
such,  along  with  many  others. 

"  This  is  as  nothing  compared  with  the  great  number  borrowed 
by  the  English,  from  time  to  time,  from  other  nations  to  enrich  their 
own  language,  with  the  result  that  it  is  now  a  full  and  comprehensive 
language.  A  large  portion  of  it  is  French,  with  an  occasional  small 
word  of  the  old  original  tongue  itself.  '  For,'  says  a  chronicle  in 
the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror,  '  no  Englishman  held  office  in 
England  ;  and  it  was  a  great  disgrace  to  be  called  an  Englishman, 
or  to  have  intercourse  with  anyone  of  that  nation,  for  they  were 
greatly  despised.  And  consequently  it  is  quite  clear  that  there  is 
no  nobleman  in  England  who  is  not  descended  from  the  Normans, 
or  from  the  French,  or  from  the  Britons.'  And  at  that  time  (or 
there,  i.e.  in  England)  there  was  a  proverbial  expression,  '  Jack 
would  be  a  Gentleman,  but  he  can  speak  no  French.'  " 

(5)  We  may  quote  the  view  of  Lewis  Morys  which  is  found  in 


10  .  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

the  Introduction  to  Diddanwch  Teuluaidd,^  in  a  letter  written  in 
English  to  "  William  Parry,  Esq.,  Deputy  Coroner  of  his  Majesty's 
Mint  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  Secretary  to  the  Cymmrodorion 
Society."  The  writer  of  the  letter  says  : — "  The  English  tongue  is 
far  more  indebted  to  the  ancient  language  of  Britain,  now  spoken 
in  Wales,  than  is  generally  imagined.  Shallow  dabblers  in 
Etymology  run  with  the  stream,  and  attribute  every  word  that 
sounds  like  English,  to  be  a  corruption,  or  borrowed  from  that 
language  ;  which,  if  some  care  be  not  taken  to  distinguish  them, 
will  be  a  means  to  create,  in  time,  a  confusion  of  Languages,  like 
that  of  Babel.  I  am  far  from  claiming  all  the  words  from  Latin, 
Greek,  and  German  which  Mons.  Pezron  is  willing  to  give  us  ;  but 
shall  be  contented  with  such  as  prove  themselves  to  be  ours  from 
very  ancient  times,  and  which  from  their  very  nature  and  composi- 
tion show  themselves  to  be  such.     For  example, 

"  Can  anyone  doubt  but  that  the  English  word  Denizen  (a 
Foreigner,  made  free)  is  taken  from  the  British  Dinaswr  or  Dinesydd  ? 
a  citizen.  Is  it  not  plain  that  the  word  dainty  is  derived  from 
dant,  a  tooth  ?  pi.  daint.  Who  cannot  see  that,  to  darn,  with  a 
needle  and  thread,  be  not  borrowed  from  the  British  darn,  a  piece, 
darnio,  to  piece,  etc.  ? 

"  Who  can  be  so  hardy  as  to  deny  that  the  word  Garter  (that 
Great  Mark  of  Honour)  is  not  derived  from  the  British  Gardys, 
signifying  the  same  thing  ;  and  that  from  garr,  the  Ham,  as  if  one 
would  say  Ham-ties  ?  I  might  enumerate  abundance  of  such 
English  words,  which  prove  themselves  to  be  Old  British,  but  that 
it  is  beyond  the  Scope  of  a  letter." 

(6)  Further,  we  quote  W.  D.'s  (Gwallter  Mechain's)  remarks, 
couched  in  turgid  Welsh,  on  Huw  Morris's  vocabulary,  in  the 
Introduction  to  Eos  Ceiriog,^  the  works  of  H.  Morris  edited  by  him  : 
"  Mae  y  geiriau  anghyfiaith  a  gynnwysir  yn  y  gwaith  megis  ffarwel, 
perl,  aliwns,  ysgweier,  camrig,  galwyn,  dart,  part,  ffrins,  etc.,  etc. — 
gwedi  eu  argraffu  mewn  lljrthyrenau  amrywiol,  er  mwyn  dynodiant, 
ac  fel  yr  ymwrthodont  y  beirdd  ieuainc  a'r  fath  gymysgedd  yn  eu 
cyfansoddiadau."  That  is  :  "  The  foreign  words  contained  in  the 
work,  such  as  ffarwel  .    .  ,  have  been   printed  in   different  type, 

^  Diddanwch  Teuluaidd,  London,   1763. 

2  Eos  Ceiriog.     Gwrecsam.     I.  Painter,  1823.    P.  xx. 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory  ii 

to  indicate  them,  so  that  the  young  bards  may  avoid  such  mixture 
in  their  compositions." 

(7)  We  have  the  modern  view  on  the  subject  of  borrowing  in 
the  Introduction  to  Y  Bardd  Cwsc  (ed.  J.  Morris- Jones,  Bangor, 
1898),  where  the  editor,  in  deahng  with  the  numerous  EngHsh 
words  found  in  ElHs  Wynne's  masterpiece,  shows  (pp.  xlv-xlvii) 
how  weak  the  arguments  of  the  Welsh  purists  were,  and  how 
necessary  it  is  for  a  living  language  to  borrow  continually. 

Some  articles  published  in  the  new  Welsh  periodicals,  Y  Lienor 
and  Y  Tyddynnwr,  contain  a  large  number  of  foreign  words  in 
Welsh  garb.  This  proves  that  even  the  modern  literary  language 
has  not  by  any  means  ceased  to  borrow,  especially  from  English. 

It  will  be  readily  observed  from  the  above  extracts  that  Welsh 
writers  from  time  to  time  have  been  forced  to  take  the  English 
element  into  account.  There  appears  to  have  been  a  very  strong 
feeling  of  prejudice  against  borrowing  indiscriminately,  arising 
probably  from  a  jealous  spirit  which  in  some  cases  had  its  origin 
in  a  firm  belief  in  the  necessity  or  desirability  of  preserving  the 
homogeneity  of  the  Welsh  vocabulary.  We  now  know  that  their 
etymology  was  not  sound,  though  their  intentions  were  good,  and 
that  their  concern  for  the  vernacular  had  run  away  with  their 
judgment.  To-day  it  has  to  be  admitted  that  there  are  hosts  of 
foreign  words  in  Welsh,  which  by  their  very  form,  betray  their 
alien  origin — generally  English.  The  real  difficulty  which  confronts 
us  most  often  is  not  whether  a  word  is  Celtic  or  English,  but  whether 
it  is  Anglo-Norman  or  Anglo-Romance — that  is,  a  direct  French 
borrowing,  or  an  indirect  one,  through  the  channel  of  English. 

III.     PERIODS   OF   BORROWING 

The  most  convenient  classification  for  our  purpose  is  that  based 
on  the  accepted  periods — (i)  Old  English  and  (2)  Middle-and-New 
English.  We  must  leave  any  historical  evidence  regarding  the 
intercourse,  peaceful  or  otherwise,  between  the  Welsh  and  their 
English  neighbours  to  the  historians.  There  is,  however,  no  reason 
to  doubt  one  fact,  that  by  the  tenth  century  at  the  latest,  relations 
between  the  Welsh  princes  and  the  English  rulers  were  fairly 
peaceable. 

Although  we  have  no  texts  of  continued  Welsh  of  an  earlier 


12  .  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

date  than  the  twelfth  century  (there  are,  of  course,  fragments  of 
greater  antiquity,  like  the  "  Juvencus  "  verses),  yet  there  is  not 
much  room  for  doubt  that  most  of  the  words  included  in  the  Old 
English  section  of  this  work  are  genuine  loans  of  that  period. 
If  punt  (Oxoniensis  I,  ninth  century)  is,  as  we  think  it  is,  from  Old 
English,  then  the  MS.  evidence,  in  this  case  at  least,  carries  us 
farther  back,  to  the  ninth  century.  Other  words  which  occur  in 
our  oldest  texts  (transcripts,  many  of  them,  of  much  older  texts, 
as  the  orthographical  features  show)  are  bond  fide  borrowings  from 
the  Old  English  period.  There  are  some  words  in  the  living  spoken 
language  to-day  that  are  not  found  in  written  texts  until  quite 
recently,  and  which,  as  their  form  proves,  date  from  the  Old  English 
period.  It  may  be  noted  here  that  absence  of  loan-words  (Irish, 
English  and  French)  has  recently^  been  regarded  as  evidence  of  the 
antiquity  (sixth  century)  of  a  poem  in  the  Book  of  Taliesin  (thirteenth 
century  MS.).  Only  a  few  possible  Old  English  loan-words  are  to 
be  found  in  the  Black  Book  of  Carmarthen  (twelfth  century  MS.). 

[One  is  tempted  to  classify  some  of  the  Old  English  borrowings  : 
Ecclesiastical :  ahad,  beiws,  capan,  caplan,  casul,  clul,  offrwm. 
Social,  legal :  edling,  distain,  wtla.  Military :  hwa  (?),  certwain, 
camp,    tarian.'] 

It  is  easy  to  confuse  Old  English  and  Norse  borrowings, 
because  the  few  Norse  words  that  are  to  be  found  in  Welsh 
appear  to  occur  also  in  English.  The  date  of  borrowing  of  these 
Norse  words  can,  perhaps,  be  safely  fixed  between  the  limits  of 
the  ninth  century  and  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh  century — ^the 
period  of  Scandinavian  plunderings  and  settlements  on  the  Irish, 
Welsh  and  English  coasts.  larll,  ysgrepan,  carl,  hafr  are  probable 
examples. 

To  revert  to  the  texts  in  which  some  of  our  examples  have  been 
collected, — in  the  Book  of  Llandaf  (Liber  Landavensis,  c.  1150) 
there  are  one  or  two  examples,  ford  (  =  ffordd  "  road  ")  ;  in  the 
Book  of  Taliesin  (thirteenth  century  MS.)  a  few  ;  in  the  Black  Book 
of  Chirk  (c.  1200)  some  instances  ;  in  the  White  Book  of  Rhydderch 
Mabinogion    (late    thirteenth    century    MS.)    and    the    Red    Book 

^  Cymmvodor,  xxviii,  p.  168.  "  The  vocabulary  is  purely  British 
and  Latin  :  it  does  not  contain  one  word  borrowed  from  Irish  or 
English,  not  to  mention  French." 


CHAPTER  I]  Introductory  13 

Mabinogion  (fourteenth  and  early  fifteenth  centuries)  a  fairly  good 
number  ;  in  the  Red  Book  Poetry  (same  date)  a  very  large  number 
of  English  (and  French)  words,  especially  in  the  works  of  some  of 
the  later  Gogynfeirdd  who  WTote  satire.  But  it  is  when  we  come  to 
the  cywydd-poets  from  Daf3^dd  ap  Gwilym  (fourteenth  century) 
on,  that  we  fully  realize  to  what  extent  borrowing  from  English  (and 
French)  must  have  taken  place.  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  apparently 
borrowed  the  vocabulary  of  the  Clerwr,  that  is,  the  unofficial  bard, 
whose  compositions  were  restricted  to  lampoon  and  caricature. 
"  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym  borrowed  his  [the  Clerwr' s]  vocabulary  and 
his  love  of  nature  and  women,  and  most  probably  his  metre,  out  of 
which  he  and  his  predecessors,  whose  names  are  not  recorded  and 
whose  poems  were  not  preserved,  fashioned  the  Kywydd — a  distinct 
compromise  between  the  style  of  the  Bard  and  that  of  the  ClerwT." 
This  leads  us  to  suppose  that,  in  the  realm  of  verse,  it  was  the 
Clerwr  who  made  bold  to  introduce  into  his  work  the  foreign  words 
which  must  have  been  common  in  the  vocabulary  of  colloquial 
speech  in  his  day.  These  words  were  adopted  and  used  (in 
imitation  of  the  earlier  writers)  by  the  later  cywydd-poets  for 
centuries,  and  new  ones  were  no  doubt  continually  added,  so  that 
when  we  come  to  Thomas  Prys  of  Plas  lolyn  (late  sixteenth  and 
early  seventeenth  centuries)  their  number  is  becoming  prodigious. 
[Thomas  Prys  wrote  some  English  poems.]  The  same  may  be  said 
of  the  works  of  some  later  prose  writers,  e.g.  Ellis  Griffith's  History 
(sixteenth  century)  (Mostyn  MS.  158),  which  swarms  with  English 
words,  touched  into  Welsh — a  mere  pretence. 

With  regard  to  the  first  examples  of  free  metre  (accentual  verse) 
poetry  in  Welsh,  the  same  tale  is  to  be  told,  and  the  borrowing 
habit  continued  in  full  vigour  until  very  recently.  This  tendency 
in  what  was  originally  a  folk-tradition  of  poetry  (the  work  of  the 
direct  descendants  of  Y  Gler  ?)  -  seems  to  prove  that  the  spoken 
language  must  have  been  very  heavily-laden  with  these  English 
borrowings— even  more  so  than  now.      Vicar  Prichard  (born  1579), 

^  Bardism  and  Romance  (T  Gwynn  Jones).  From  the  Trans.  Cym.,  1913- 
14,  p.  103.  Cf.  the  remark  on  y  gler  in  LIA,  p.  40  :  "  Pa  obeith  yssyd  yr 
gler.  nyt  oes  yr  vn.  kannys  oe  hoU  ynni  ymaent  y[n]gwassanaethu 
ydia6l." 

2  Cf.  Trans.  Cym.,  1913-14,  p.  191.  (Y  Gler  a'r  Penillion  Telyn.  Ifor 
WiUiams.) 


14  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

who  wrote  for  the  populace,  crammed  his  moral  verses  with  English 
words,  touched  up  to  give  them  a  Welsh  semblance.^  We  can  hardly 
believe  that  this  was  necessary  to  such  an  extent  at  that  time, 
even  to  be  understood  of  the  common  people.  The  hymnologists,  who 
wrote  with  a  similar  purpose  and  for  the  same  class  of  people,  made 
extensive  use  of  the  foreign  element  in  their  vocabulary.  The 
poems  of  Huw  Morris  (born  1622)  are  brimful  of  English  words  ; 
likewise  the  ballads  of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries. 
Even  the  "  classical  "  prose-writers  were  not  immune ;  Ellis 
Wynne,  whose  Bardd  Cwsc  appeared  in  1703,  makes  free  use  of 
English  words  and  expressions  which  were  undoubtedly  taken  from 
the  living  colloquial  speech  of  his  time  and  district. 

We  may  regard  the  majority  of  these  loans  as  "  popular  " 
borrowings.  Until  comparatively  recent  times,  very  few  "  learned  " 
loanwords  found  their  way  into  Welsh  from  English — unless  we  are 
to  regard  some  of  the  examples  from  the  Middle  Welsh  prose  and 
Early  Modern  Welsh  poetry  as  being  "learned,"  because  of  the 
nature  of  the  literary  tradition.  With  the  translation  of  the 
Scriptures  into  Welsh,  there  came  an  influx  of  English  "learned" 
borrowings. 

Large  numbers  of  borrowed  words  have  not  survived.  They 
occur  in  some  texts  only — and  they  have  passed  away  from  the 
language.  In  spite  of  their  ephemeral  character,  they  may,  of 
course,  have  formed  part  of  the  living  language  for  a  period.  For 
our  purpose,  they  are  none  the  less  interesting,  from  the  standpoint 
of  form  and  sound.  There  is  no  doubt  that  some  words  failed  to 
find  a  resting-place  for  any  length  of  time  on  foreign  soil,  amongst 
which  a  large  number  of  those  given  in  Salesbury's  Dictionary^ 
(sixteenth  century)  are  to  be  reckoned.  The  reason  is  obvious  : 
he  compiled  his  dictionary  for  the  use  of  Welshmen  desirous  of 
learning  English. 

Strangely  enough,  words  that  have  long  become  obsolete  in 
English,  or  which  survive  only  in  dialects,  are  still  living  in  Welsh, 
e.g.  barclod,  Uidiart.  Some  of  our  examples  are  interesting  from  the 
standpoint  of   semantics.     The  older   meaning  is  often  preserved 

^  Cf.  The  Welsh  Language  in  the  16th  and  lyth  Centuries.  By  Ivor  James. 
Cardiff,   1887.     Pp.   12-16. 

2  Ibid.,  pp.  10-12  ("  Salesbury's  Dictionaiy^  exhibits  the  English  words 
in  a  sort  of  dead  phalanx  "). 


CHAPTER  i'  Introductory  15 

in  Welsh,  while  that  of  the  English  has  changed  (except,  occasionally, 
in  dialects),  e.g.  sad  "firm,  steady." 

Welsh  has  no  doubt  been  subject  to  the  vagaries  of  linguistic 
fashion.  There  are  times  when  borrowing  is  popular  and  is  being 
encouraged,  and  times  when  such  a  practice  meets  with  the 
condemnation  of  the  literary  leaders  and  scholars  of  the  day. 
(Cf.  II  above.) 

IV.     CHANGES 

It  seems  fairly  obvious  that  a  foreign  word  borrowed  orally 
into  a  living  spoken  language  preserves,  as  far  as  possible,  its 
characteristic  sound-value.  There  are,  however,  various  influences 
at  work,  and  when  the  foreigner  finds  himself  in  Rome,  he  is  generally 
obliged  to  "do  as  the  Romans  do  "  : — (i)  Certain  sounds  may  be 
foreign  to  the  adopting  language  (e.g.  English  ck,  sh,  j,  z)  ;  in 
such  cases  the  nearest  equivalent  is  chosen.  (2)  Certain  positions 
may  appear  unnatural  in  the  adopting  speech  ;  the  adopted  word 
is  then  made  to  conform  to  the  common  usage  (e.g.  intervocalic  voice- 
less stops  ;  final  voiceless  stops  ;  initial  r-,  /-,  w-,  v-,  wh-,  sp-,  sc-,  st-, 
short  vowels  in  monosyllables  before  a  final  voiced  stop),  (3)  There 
may  be  certain  changes  operative  at  the  time  of  borrowing  or 
afterwards  in  the  adopting  language.  The  foreign  words  fall  in. 
[This  is  especially  true  of  Latin  loan-words  in  Welsh.]  (4)  Unusual 
positions  of  accent  may  bring  about  changes  like  the  suppression 
of  unaccented  (post -tonic  or  pre-tonic)  vowels.  (5)  Foreign  words 
may  have  initial  or  final  syllables  that  have  an  appearance  similar 
to  common  prefixes  or  suffixes  in  the  adopting  language.  Slight 
changes  may  then  take  place.  (6)  Popular  etymology  is  liable  at 
times  to  play  havoc  with  the  forms  of  words.  (7)  Any  system  of 
changes  in  the  adopting  speech  may  indirectly  lead  to  a  change  in 
the  borrowed  word.  The  Welsh  "  voiced  "  mutation,  for  example, 
may  be  responsible  for  the  interchange  of  initial  b  and  m.  (8)  Sounds 
may  have  been  wrongly  heard  and  transferred  incorrectly.  (9) 
Sounds  that  are  practically  identical,  may,  however,  be  pronounced 
somewhat  differently  in  the  two  languages.  For  example  :  initial 
b  in  Welsh  is  more  forcibly  pronounced  than  initial  b  in  English. 
Hence  this  voiced  sound  in  Welsh  appears  to  be  voiceless  to  English- 
men.    A  great  deal  has  been  WTitten  on  the  subject  of  English 


1 6  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

words  as  pronounced  by  Welshmen,  and  the  representation 
of  this  pronunciation  in  EngHsh  literature.^  (lo)  Physiological 
factors  and  climate  even  may  have  something  to  do  with  these 
sound-changes  in  transition  from  one  language  to  another.  We  are 
tempted  to  quote  from  an  article  published  in  an  English  daily,  ^ 
and  written  by  a  well-known  English  novelist  :  "  The  influence  of 
climate  on  temperament,  of  course,  even  on  character,  is  admitted, 
and  may  be  estimated,  if  not  measured.  I  should  like  to  suggest 
that  it  has  much  to  answer  for  in  the  growth  and  development  of 
Latin — filius,  figlio,  fils,  hijo  ;  facere,  faire,  hacer  ;  travallum, 
travaglia,  travail,  trabajo.  What  was  it  that  made  the  Spaniards 
incapable  of  the  F  and  V  sounds,  so  that  facere  became  hacer,  and 
travallum  trabajo  ?  The  Law  of  Laziness,  it  will  be  said.  Yes, 
but  what,  if  not  climate,  induced  such  slack  enunciation  ?  Whether 
it  was  climate  or  some  peculiar  palatal  formation  in  the  indigenes 
which  turned  the  liquid  of  Italy  into  the  gutteral  {sic)  aspirate  of 
the  Iberian  Peninsula  I  am  not  scholar  enough  to  say.  Filius,  at 
any  rate,  became  hijo,  and  mulier  is  in  Spanish  mujer.  Shall  we 
lay  that  to  the  sun  ?  " 

With  the  exception  of  changes  of  the  above-mentioned  type 
— changes  which  make  the  loanwords  of  more  than  ordinary 
interest — the  loan-words  which  will  be  found  classified  in  this 
collection,  in  the  main  reflect,  as  far  as  that  is  possible  in  a  foreign 
tongue,  the  exact  pronunciation  of  their  native  English,  or  the 
nearest  approach  to  it.  A  sound  in  process  of  change  in  English 
may  have  it  accentuated  in  the  Welsh  form,  and  the  change  may 
appear  complete.  Some  forms  have  become  obsolete  in  English, 
but  have  been  preserved  in  the  Welsh  derivatives.  It  is  because 
of  such  features  as  these  that  the  English  loan-words  in  Welsh  are 
of  special  interest. 

Nowadays,  when  a  "  learned  "  borrowing  from  English  finds  its 
way  into  Welsh,  it  is  the  usual  practice  to  make  the  word  conform 
to  the  standard  "  rules  "  of  change  that  are  manifest  in  the  older 
borrowings,    in    order    to    invest    them    with    more    naturalness. 

^  Cf.  Cymmrodor  xxxix,  pp.  56-69  [Tudor  Welshmen's  English,  T.  Gwynn 
Jones),  and  Cymmrodor  v.,  pp.  224-260  [The  Welshmen  of  English  Literature, 
D.  Lewis). 

2  The  Daily  News,  November  29,  192 1  [The  Weather  and  the  Soul,  Maurice 
Hewlett). 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory  17 

"  Learned  "  words  whose  forms  have  not  yet  been  subjected  to  any 
process  of  "  touching-up  '■"  or  naturahzing  of  this  kind,  still  bear  in 
Welsh  literature  the  stigma  of  italics. 

One  or  two  interesting  phenomena  deserve  mention  here.  A 
loanword  (from  Old  English)  like  Middle  Welsh  gwalstawth.d.s, under- 
gone a  peculiar  kind  of  change.  The  original  vowel  0  of  the  final 
syllable,  from  Old  English  0,  was  changed  by  the  Middle  Welsh 
scribes  to  aw.  It  was  a  purely  mechanical  change.  This  is,  among 
others,  a  proof  that  the  aw  of  so  many  final  syllables  in  Middle 
Welsh  did  not  alv/ays  represent  the  actual  pronunciation  of  the 
period,  and  that  in  most  cases  it  was  merely  a  literary  practice  to 
write  it  so.  It  is  also  interesting  to  find  words  that  have  been 
borrowed  twice — at  different  periods,  of  course.  The  changes  that 
had  taken  place  in  English  pronunciation  are  evident  in  these  : 
e.g.  ffol,  ffwl ;  hord,  bwrdd.  The  word  punt  is  one  of  our  earliest 
borrowings  from  English  (Old  English  pund).  It  has  now  a  twin- 
brother  in  the  spoken  language  of  some  parts  of  Wales  (the  South 
more  especially),  pownd,  which  might  have  been  borrowed  yesterday. 

V.     METHOD   OF  TREATMENT:     SCOPE   OF  THE  WORK 

It  will  be  understood  that  this  treatise  deals  with  vocabulary 
only.  Attention  is  drawn  to  certain  grammatical  points  here  and 
there,  when  some  English  inflexion  has  been  taken  over  into  Welsh 
(e.g.  -as,  the  plural  ending  of  Old  English  ;  -es,  plural  ending  of 
Middle  English  ;  -an,  the  case  ending  of  Old  English  "  weak  "  nouns ; 
the  -an  infinitive  ending  of  Old  English).  Traces  of  borrowing  of 
this  nature  are,  however,  rare  ;  they  become  more  frequent,  perhaps, 
in  the  late  Modern  period.  It  is  true  that  some  English  syntactical 
features  make  themselves  manifest  in  the  Welsh  of  to-day,  but,  natur- 
ally, they  are  religiously  eschewed  by  the  best  writers  and  speakers. 
We  have,  therefore,  confined  our  attention  to  the  vocabulary  of  the 
two  languages,  with  a  view  to  discovering  the  rules  that  govern  the 
sound-changes  when  they  occur.  The  examples  have  been  collected 
from  all  the  available  documents  from  the  earliest  period,  and 
the  earlier  ones  have  received  special  attention.  So  far  as  Middle 
and  Early  Modern  Welsh  literature  is  concerned,  we  have  endea- 
voured to  make  the  lists  as  complete  as  possible.  But  as,  in  later 
centuries,  borrowing   had  become   such   a   common  practice,   the 

0 


1 8  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

examples  are  so  numerous  and  so  varied  as  to  preclude  the  possibility 
of  including  them  in  our  collection.  We  hope,  however,  that  all 
the  most  important  features  are  amply  illustrated.  The  works 
of  such  men  as  Huw  Morris,  Y  Ficer  Prichard,  Twm  o'r  Nant,^ 
Tomos  Prys,  the  Balladists,  and  some  of  the  cywyddwyr  call  for 
special  collections  of  their  own. 

The  classification  of  our  examples  has  been  made  according  to 
the  sounds  or  sound-changes  which  they  illustrate.  This  appears 
to  be  the  only  practical  systematic  method  of  procedure.  An  attempt 
has,  therefore,  been  made  to  classify  as  completely  as  possible  all 
the  sound-changes  (vocalic  and  consonantal),  and  to  show  how 
they  reflect  changes  which  were  taking,  or  had  taken,  place  in 
English  at  the  time  of  borrowing,  and  any  other  special  features 
characteristic  of  English  or  Welsh.  For  the  English  side  of  the 
question,  I  have  consulted  the  works  of  Ellis,  Sweet,  Zachrisson, 
Jespersen,  Horn,  and  Wyld.  I  have  found  Wyld's  recent  book, 
A  History  of  Modern  Colloquial  English,  most  useful  and  illuminating. 

Whenever  the  allied  Celtic  languages  show  traces  of  changes 
similar  to  those  found  in  Welsh,  attention  has  been  drawn  thereto. 

VI.     ENGLISH    PRONUNCIATION    AND    WELSH    SOURCES    OF 

INFORMATION 

Since  the  publication  of  Ellis's  monumental  work  On  Early 
English  Pronunciation  (London,  1869-1875),  considerable  attention 
has  been  paid  to  the  development  of  English  pronunciation  from 
the  fourteenth  century  to  the  present  day.  All  kinds  of  sources 
of  information  on  the  subject  have  been  examined.  Among  these, 
Ellis  mentions  some  Welsh  ones,  viz.  A  Dictionary  in  Englyshe 
and  Welshe  ...  by  Wm.  Salesbury,  London,  1547,  which  contains 
a  short  treatise  on  English  pronunciation,  and  A  piayne  and  a 
familiar  Introduction  [teaching  how  to  pronounce  the  letters  in  the 
Brytish  Tongue)  by  Wm.  Salesbury,  London,  1567.  He  is  guarded, 
however,  in  his  use  of  information  furnished  by  Salesbury,^  for  this 
reason  (EEP  I,  p.  32)  :    "  As  a  Welshman,  Salesbury  was,  of  course, 

^  It  is  interesting  to  note  how  some  English  words  which  Twm  o'r  Nant 
used  as  Enghsh  words  and  not  strictly  as  English  words  borrowed  into  Welsh, 
were  actually  made  to  conform  to  the  Welsh  rules  of  initial  mutation  ;  e.g. 
ddispute,  dext,  gonsent.     These  look  like  half-baked  borrowings. 

^  Cf.  Professor  Powel's  article  on  Salesbury's  Dictionary  in  Cymmrodor , 
viii,  p.  211. 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory  19 

liable  to  mispronounce  English,  but  he  was  so  early  removed  to 
England,  and  had  so  long  an  opportunity  of  studying  the  Southern 
English  pronunciation  to  which  his  treatises  show  that  he  was 
fully  alive,  that  any  assertion  of  his  must  carry  great  weight  with 
it,  however  much  opposed  it  might  be  to  theory.  His  pronunciation 
is  evidently  more  modern  than  Palsgrave's." 

Sweet,  in  his  History  of  English  Sounds  (Oxford,  1888),  makes 
use  of  a  further  Welsh  source  of  information — a  phonetic  translitera- 
tion in  Welsh  orthography  of  a  Hymn  to  the  Virgin,  published  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Philological  Society  (1880-81).^  On  page 
203  of  HES  he  says  :  ''It  is  fortunate  that  we  have  detailed 
comparisons  of  the  sound  of  fMn  [First  Modern  English,  1500-1600] 
with  those  of  a  phonetically  written  language  whose  sounds  have 
undergone  hardly  any  change  since  the  sixteenth  century — North 
W^elsh.  The  results  thus  obtained  are  further  confirmed  and 
supplemented  by  a  phonetic  transliteration  .  .  .  of  a  Hymn  to 
the  Virgin. "2  This  "  Hymn  to  the  Virgin  "  is  an  English  poem, 
in  Welsh  orthography,  by  leuan  ap  Howel  Swrdwal  ^  (fior.  c.  1470) 
I  Dduw  ac  i  Fair  Wyry  (To  God  and  the  Virgin  Mary).  A  ver- 
sion of  this  poem-  found  in  British  Museum  MS.  14966  ^  has  an 
interesting  foreword  :  "  Llyma  owdyl  arall  i  dduw  ag  i  fair  a 
wnaeth  Kymbro  yn  Rhydychen  wrth  ddysgu  achos  dwedyd  o  un 
or  Saeson  na  oedd  na  mesur  na  chynghanedd  ynghymbraeg. 
Yntau  ai  attebodd  i  gwnai  ef  gerdd  o  Saesneg  ar  fesur  a  chynghanedd 
Kymraeg  fal  na  fedreur  Sais  nag  yr  un  oi  gyfeillion  wneythur  moi 
math  yn  i  hiaith  i  hunein  ac  i  canodd  ef  val  i  canlyn  ond  am  fy  mod 
in  scrivennu  r  llyfr  hwn  oil  ag  orthographie  Kymbraeg  e  gaiff  hyn  o 
Saesneg  ganlyn  yn  llwybr  ni :  darllenwch  ef  val  Kymbraec."  Which 
means:  "  Here  follows  another  awdl  (ode)  to  God  and  (the  Virgin) 
Mary  composed  by  a  Welshman  in  Oxford,  when  he  was  learning 
(i.e.  a  student  ?)  because  an  Englishman  had  stated  that  there  was 
neither  metre  nor  cynghanedd  in  Welsh.     Then  he  replied  by  saying 

1  Annotated  by  Ellis.  Appendix  II,  34*-44*.  The  English  version  (from 
the  Hengwrt  MSS.)  and  the  Welsh  transliteration  are  given. 

2  "  Too  much  importance  should  not  be  paid  to  these  Welsh  sources." — 
Jespersen,  p.  63. 

^  See  Gwaith  Barddonol  Howel  Swrdwal  a'i  Fab  leuan.  J.  C.  IMorrice, 
M.A.,  Bangor,  1908.  P.  32.  The  poem  is  sometimes  attributed  to  the  father, 
Howel. 

*  See  ibid. 


20  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  i 

that  he  would  compose  an  English  song  in  Welsh  metre  and 
cynghanedd,  the  like  of  which  neither  the  Englishman  nor  any  of 
his  friends  could  compose  in  their  own  language  ;  and  he  sang  as 
follows.  But  as  I  am  writing  this  book  throughout  in  Welsh 
orthography,  this  much  English  miist  follow  our  path  :  read  it  as 
if  it  were  Welsh." 

In  Llanstephan  MS.  117,  p.  255  (written  April  27,  1546)  there 
are  English  prayers  for  every  day  of  the  week,  written  mainly  in 
Welsh  orthography. 

In  Peniarth  MS.  60,  p.  119  (sixteenth  century)  there  is  a  short 
tract  entitled  "  Llyma  y  gwahaniaeth  yssydd  rrwng  y  llythyreu 
yssydd  Saesnec  ar  rrai  yssydd  yn  Gymraeg,"  i.e.  "  Here  is  the 
difference  between  the  English  letters  and  the  Welsh  ones." 

Fragments  of  English  (sentences  and  phrases)  in  Welsh  ortho- 
graphy occur  occasionally  in  the  works  of  some  Welsh  poets  ;  e.g. 
Cywydd  y  Saesnes  by  Tudur  Penllyn  (fifteenth  century)  in  Llan- 
stephan MS.  6,  pp.  125-126.  It  is  a  dialogue  between  the  bard  and 
an  Englishwoman.  The  Englishwoman  speaks  in  English  (e.g.  ffor 
truthe  harde  wailsmann  I  trow).  It  will  be  seen  that  the  English 
words  are  not  written  consistently  in  Welsh  orthography  in  this 
poem.  Then  we  have  Thomas  Prys's  (Plas  lolyn)  well-known  poem 
describing  "  yr  heldring  a  fu  i  wr  pan  oedd  ar  y  mor,"  i.e.  "the 
troubles  experienced  by  a  man  at  sea."  This  is  found  in  the  Cefn 
Coch  MSS.  (p.  41)  and  in  Lien  Cymru  II,  p.  20. 

In  Peniarth  MS.  115  (late  seventeenth  century)  there  is  a  satire 
(/  Abad  Enlli,  i.e.  To  the  Abbot  of  Enlli)  containing  one  or 
two  English  expressions  in  Welsh  orthography. 

In  Hen  Gwndidan,  p.  152,  there  is  an  English  poem  belonging 
to  the  seventeenth  century,  written  in  Welsh  orthography. 

In  Llanover  MS.  B  5  (sixteenth  century),  p.  63,  there  is  a  poem 
in  free-metre,  containing  English  expressions  mixed  with  the  Welsh, 
but  these  are  in  the  main  in  English  orthography. 

An  examination  of  these  might  be  of  some  interest  to  students 
of  English  pronunciation. 

So  far  as  I  have  seen,  however,  no  one,  in  investigating  the 
development  of  the  pronunciation  of  English,  has  examined  for 
this  purpose  the  large  mass  of  helpful  material  available  in  the 
form  of  English  loan-words  in  Welsh,  ranging  in  date  from  the  Old 


CHAPTER  i]  Introductory  21 

English  period  to  the  present  day.  They  very  often  confirm  results 
otherwise  obtained.  Jespersen,  in  A  Modern  English  Grammar 
.  .  .  Part  I  (Heidelberg,  1909),  pp.  3-9,  mentions  the  various 
ways  in  which  information  about  the  pronunciation  of  former 
periods  may  be  obtained,  viz.  spelling,  versification,  puns  and  plays 
upon  words,  the  works  of  English  phoneticians,  grammarians,  and 
spelling  reformers.  But  he  does  not  even  suggest  here  that  loan- 
words may  be  a  help,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  in  his  Growth  and 
Structure  of  the  English  Language  (Leipzig,  1905),  p.  29,  §  31,  he 
writes,  "  Loan-words  have  been  called  the  milestones  of  philology, 
because  in  a  great  many  instances  they  permit  us  to  fix  approximately 
the  dates  of  linguistic  changes." 


CHAPTER   II 

Old   English   Loan-words 

The  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  is  generally  accepted  as  the 
later  limit  of  the  OE  period.  The  oldest  examples  of  written 
Welsh  date  from  the  eighth  or  ninth  to  the  eleventh  century. 
These  consist  of  glosses  and  fragments  of  prose  and  verse.  This  was 
the  OW  period  ;  but  it  is  likely  that  there  are  transcripts  of  OW  in 
MW,  If,  therefore,  we  find  any  borrowings  in  these,  and  if  we  can 
without  much  hesitation  treat  them  as  English  loans,  then  they  may 
surely  be  regarded  as  having  been  borrowed  during  the  OE  period. 
Of  these  there  are  a  few  doubtful  cases,  as  may  be  seen  if  the  lists 
here  given  be  examined.  It  will  be  found,  then,  that  manuscript 
antiquity  will  not  aid  us  very  much  in  coming  to  a  decision  regarding 
the  age  of  borrowing.  Perhaps  one  might  venture  to  regard  such 
examples  as  are  to  be  found  in  BBC  (twelfth  century)  as  occurring 
early  enough  in  MS.  to  be  reckoned  among  the  OE  examples,  apart 
from  any  question  of  sound  or  form.  There  are  in  the  Cor.  Voc. 
(twelfth  century)  several  borrowings  from  E,  and  these,  too,  can  be 
included  among  the  OE  loans  in  that  language.  Even  Breton 
supplies  instances  of  apparently  OE  loan-words.^ 

In  spite  of  the  lack  of  material  of  the   OW  period  and  the 

1  Cf.  the  following  statements. 

"  Es  ist  langst  erkannt,  dass  die  lateinischen  Lehnworter  im  Irischen, 
soweit  sie  auf  volkstiimlichen  Wege  aufgenommen  sind,  samtlich  durch 
britannisches  Zwischenglied  gegangen  sind,  und  auch  die  altesten  englischen 
Lehnworter  sind  den  Iren  durch  die  Britannier  vermittelt  "  (Pedersen, 
Vergl.  Gram.  I,  pp.  22,  23). 

"  Die  altesten  englischen  Lehnworter  im  Irischen  sind  wohl  durch 
britannische  Vermittelung  aufgenommen  (z.  B.  ir.  ron  "  Seehund  "  bei  Cormac, 
aus  aengl.  hrdit  ;  ir.  rot  "  Weg,"  c.  rhawd  (mit  rhedeg  "  laufen  "  assoziiert) 
aus  aengl.  rdd  ;  mir.  onmit  "Tor,  Narr,"  Corm.,  nir.  oinmhid,  mc.  ynfyt, 
nc.  ynfyd,  vgl.  aengl.  unwitti.    .    .    )." 

"  Die  altera  Schicht  [i.e.  of  Latin  loan-words  in  Irish]  zeigt  vielfach  halb 
britannischen  Sprachcharakter  ..."  Thurneysen,  Handbuch  des  Alt- 
irischen  (Heidelberg,   1909)  I,  p.  517  (§  905). 

22 


CHAPTER  II]  Old  English  Loan-Words  23 

consequent  absence  of  purely  historical  proof  of  antiquity,  we  may, 
with  some  degree  of  confidence,  regard  a  goodly  number  of  loan- 
words in  Welsh  as  having  been  borrowed  during  the  OE  period. 
Their  forms  alone  supply  the  criteria.  Consequently,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  the  loan-words  in  the  following  sections  (§§  1-6)  claim 
a  right  to  inclusion  mainly  on  phonological  grounds.  Some  examples 
are  naturally  doubtful,  but,  in  the  other  cases,  if  phonological  proof 
counts  for  anything  at  all,  their  claim  to  antiquity  is  more  or  less 
unchallengeable. 

It  is  not  impossible  that  a  small  number  of  the  words  herein 
recorded  may  be  Norse  ^  in  origin,  e.g.  carl,  hafr,  iarll,  ysgrepan. 
In  view  of  some  peculiar  features  exhibited  in  the  loan-words, 
another  question  arises  :  are  we  to  look  for  any  traces  of  the 
dialectal  differences  of  OE  in  them,  i.e.  any  peculiarities  of  non-West 
Saxon  as  against  West  Saxon  or  vice  versa,  and  thereby  endeavour 
to  fix  on  any  special  dialect  or  dialects  as  the  ones  from  which  the 
Welsh  most  likely  borrowed  ?  If  one  were  venturesome,  one 
might,  perhaps,  suggest  that  traces  of  such  differences  might  be 
seen  in  herman,  fferm,  hebog,  and  barclod,  gwalstod,  hafod,  and  even 
venture  further  and  say  that  such  forms  point  to  the  actual  contact 
territory  between  the  two  linguistic  units — Welsh  and  English. 
With  our  present  knowledge,  however,  and  as  the  examples  are  so 
few  and  uncertain,  it  would,  in  our  opinion,  be  rash  to  suggest 
an5rthing  ;  and  besides,  some  of  these  supposed  OE  borrowings 
may  after  all  be  reflections  not  so  much  of  any  dialectal  features 
of  OE  itself  as  of  certain  early  ME  developments.  The  OE  lists 
are,  therefore,  presented  with  very  great  diffidence  and  misgiving. 
Words  are  included  which  have  been  cited  more  than  once  by 
etymologists  as  OE  loan-words.  In  such  cases  reference  is  made 
to  the  authority.  Some,  again,  are  mere  suggestions  thrown  out 
for  what  they  are  worth,  and  some  of  the  most  doubtful  of  all  have 
an  additional  warning  in  the  form  of  a  query. 

The  comparative  fewness  of  certain  examples  precludes  the 
possibility  of  any  clear  and  definite  classification  on  a  strictly 
phonological  basis,  but  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  arrange 
examples  illustrative  of  certain  phenomena  in  groups.     A  short 

■•■  Cf.  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  ii,  pp.  493-495,  vol  xii,  pp.  459-463.  K.  Meyer 
on  Old  Norse,  Anglo-Saxon   .    .    ,   borrowings  in  Irish. 


24  '  English  Element  in   Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  l 

list  of  some  OE  names  and  words  found  in  Welsh  texts,  but  not 
"enfranchised"  has  been  added  (§  6).  As  they  appear  in  Welsh 
orthography,  they  may  be  of  interest  as  reflections  of  the  pronuncia- 
ciation  of  English  at  a  fairly  early  period,  if  they  are  not  all  actual 
OE  pronunciations. 

Some  of  the  unclassified  features  of  sound-change  in  transition 
may  be  mentioned  here,  and  may  be  compared  with  similar 
characteristics  in  words  borrowed  during  the  ME  and  NE  periods  : 
[a)  Preservation  of  the  voiceless  stop  after  a  short  vowel  in  a 
monosyllabic  word,  Hoc  (§  5),  grut  (§  3)  ;  [h)  provection,  rl^rll, 
in  ffyrlling  (§  5),  iarll  (§  5)  ;  (c)  the  voiced  guttural  spirant  (OE  g)'^ 
becoming  a  stop  in  tiglis{t)  (§  5),  chwig  (§  5),  sygn  (§  5),  or  the  palatal 
spirant  (consonantal  i)  in  distain  (§  5),  tartan  (§  4),  as  it  did  in  ME  ; 
{d)  the  preservation  of  the  OE  plural  ending  -as  in  ffoxas  (§  5  )  and 
Gwalas  (§  6)  ;  {e)  the  apparent  traces  of  the  OE  infinitive  ending 
-an  in  cusan  (§  2),  ysmwcan  (§  5),  yslipan-u  (§  5)  ;  (j)  final  -nd  '^ni 
in  punt  (§  3)  ;  {g)  the  voicing  of  a  voiceless  stop  at  the  end  of  a  word 
of  more  than  one  syllable,  hebog  (§  5),  and  at  the  end  of  a  mono- 
syllable with  a  long  vowel,  bad  (§  5)  ;  {h)  the  development  of  on-glides 
into  full  consonants  as  in  native  words  and  Latin  loan-words, 
ysten  (§  i),  ysmwcan  (§  5),  gwalstod  (§  5)  ;  {i)  the  suppression  of 
consonants  in  consonantal  groups,  barclod  (§  5),  gwalstod  (§  5), 
distain  (§  5),  ffyrlling  (§  5)  ;  (j)  the  "  home  "  treatment  of  English 
words,  e.g.  subjection  to  the  influence  of  vowel-affection,  vowel- 
mutation,  etc.,  dystlyd  <^  dwst  <^  OE  dust  (§  5),  punt,  plur.  punnoedd 

(§    3); 

§    1.     THE   REPRESENTATION     OF     OE  ^   IN   WELSH 

OE  CB  had  the  sound  of  NE  a  in  hat,  the  low-front -wide  vowel 
(or  "open"  short  e).  The  sound  that  most  nearly  approaches 
this  in  Welsh  is  e  as  in  W  pen[n),  the  mid-front -wide  vowel,  and  this 
is  the  Welsh  development  of  OE  cb  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  W  e  was  liable  to  be  lengthened  according  to  the  special 
laws  governing  vowel-length  in  Welsh.     When  e  >  e  in  Welsh,  the 

^  The  OE  g  (spirant)  seems  to  have  become  g  (stop)  also  in  ME  in  certain 
cases.  This  was  pointed  out  in  Englische  Studien,  40  Bd.,  pp.  1 61-174.  "  Zur 
Geschichte  der  altenglischen  guUuralen  Spirans  3  i^i  Mittelenglischen  "  (E. 
Elkwall). 


CHAPTER  II,  §  1]        Old  English  Loan-Words  25 

vowel  has  apparently  a  tendency  to  become  "closer."  In  this 
connection,  it  may  be  interesting  to  recall  the  fact  that  the  ordinary 
W  a  is  pronounced  in  some  dialects  something  like  OE  ce  and  NE  a. 
This  peculiar  pronunciation  (for  Welsh)  has  been  explained  in  at 
least  two  ways  :  (i)  as  being  the  pronunciation  of  a  peculiar  to  a 
special  Celtic  tribe,  a  similar  development  being  also  apparent  in 
French  and  Latin  words  with  a^ ;  (2)  as  being  due  to  the  influence 
of  a  corresponding  change  in  English  -  (see  §  8). 

The  OE  dialects,  however,  show  certain  deviations  from  (2.  This 
West-Saxon  (OE)  sound  —  Kentish  e  (with  the  same  change  from 
"  low  "  to  "  mid  "  as  that  seen  in  the  loan-words  into  Welsh),  and 
remained  longer  as  an  e-  sound  in  ME  in  the  Kentish  and  South- 
western dialects,  but  was  later  superseded  by  the  a-  development  of 
OE  (WS)  (S,  which  was  the  characteristic  development  of  the  Anglian 
dialect,  and  which  as  the  East  Midland  value  became  the  ruling 
pronunciation  in  ME  and  early  NE.  In  the  examples  which  are 
given  in  this  section,  we  have  regarded  OE  (WS)  fg  >■  W  e  as  an 
actual  change  (from  "  low  "  to  "  mid  ")  that  took  place  in  the 
transition  rather  than  as  a  reflection  of  the  sound  e  of  an  OE  dialect. 

The  same  change  appears  to  have  taken  place  in  the  case  of  OE 
(WS)  ^.  This  OE  (^  was  close  or  open  according  to  its  origin. 
The  close  S  of  WS  =  e  of  non-WS  dialects,  and  the  WS  ^  (open) 
=  Kentish  e.  In  ME,  both  appear  as  e-  sounds,  but  there  was 
naturally  a  distinction  into  "open  "  and  "  close  "  (NE  ea  and  ee). 
There  are  only  one  or  two  possible  examples  of  this  OE  ^  in  borrow- 
ings into  Welsh,  and  if  they  are  to  be  regarded  as  OE  (WS),  and  not 
dialectal  or  ME,  the  same  change  as  in  the  case  of  cf  >  e  seems  to 
have  taken  place  here  also. 

[a)  Examples  of  ^. 

certwain,  certwyn  {certwen  ?)  :    OE  crcet-wkn,  SG  242  [certwein)  ; 

DGG  83-28  ;    MLl  I,  190,  248  {certwyn)  ;    WLl  ix,  35  [kertwain) 

[=  RepWMSS.  I,  i,  183].     Cf.  cert"  a  cart,"  and  see  NED  s.v.  cart. 

Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  pp.  59,  104,  gives  a  W  gwain  =  It.  fen  "Wagen." 

crefft:   OE  crceft.     RP  8ib  i  (=  MA  334),  119b  40,  123a  34  ; 

^  The  Welsh  People,  4th  ed.,  1906,  pp.  20,  21. 

2  Trans,  of  the  Guild  oj  Graduates  (Wales)  for  1905,  p.  9.     Anwyl,  quoting 
from  Darlington's  paper  to  the  Cynimrodorion. 


26  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  1 

DG  54,  y^  ;  OS  [28]  {crefft)  ;  ID  7  ;  Dat.  xviii  22  {-wr),  Act.  xix  24 
{-wyr).  Cf.  Cor.  Voc.  creft  "  ars,"  creftor  "  artifex  "  ;  WST  Rev. 
xviii  (p.  493)  wiscrefft  "  witchcraft." 

edlin{g)^  "  atheling,  heir-apparent  "  :  OE  cBpeling.  BBC  55-14 
{ethlin)  =  MA  106  [ethlyn],  on  which  see  Lloyd  Hist.  I,  309  ; 
Gloss.ML  {edlyg)  ;  WM  230a  12  [edling) ;  MA  208b  {edlig,  g  =  ng)  ; 
DOG  80 -21  [edling)  ;  Bar.  II,  38  {edlin)  ;  lolo  MSS.  236  [edlin). 
WS  has  "  edling  mab  hynaf  brenhin  :  A  prynce,  edling  y  brenhir. 
ffrencic,  Dolphyn." 

?  drefa  [and  trefa  (?),  see  Dem.  Dial,  s.v.]  "  thrave,  a  certain 
number  of  sheaves."  Cf.  EDD  s.v.  thrave  and  drave  (Hrf.  and 
Glo.)  ;  and  EDGr.  §  382.  NED,  s.v.  thrave,  gives  an  OE  (tenth 
century)  plural  from  Preues,  and  says  the  word  is  of  Scandinavian 
origin.     ME  had  Preue,  Prave. 

ffest :  OE  fcest  (fest)  ;  the  form  fest  still  survives  in  E  dial. 
BT  46-13,  7-6  ;  RP  130a  3,  130a  29  ;  MA  40a  ;  SG  31,  423,  428  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  219  (ffesd)  ;  Aber.  Stud.  Ill,  58  (=  Gre.  370  fast)  ; 
DG  160  ;  VGG 6 iffest)  ;  WS  (/est)  ;  BC  "ffest.  O'r  hen  Saes.  fest." 
Cf.  ffast  in  CanC  xii,  18  ;    RP  8ib  26. 

het  [hed]  "hat  "  :  OE  hcet,  hcett.  ID  32  [hett)  ;  DE  39  [het)  ;  DG 
96  ;  "  het  ne  hed  :  A  hatte  ;  het  gwlen  ne  hed  lorn  :  A  felte  "  WS, 
The  later  hat  is  heard  in  the  dials.,  and  is  also  seen  in  2  Mace,  iv, 
12  (v.  Bod.).     Cf.  DN  134. 

pres  "  brass  "  :  OE  brcBS  (bres).  RP  123b  20,  130b  22  ;  Dat. 
i,  15.  LWPh,  p.  415  has  "...  pres  '  brass,  pence,'  which  seems 
to  be  a  loan-word  of  older  standing  in  the  language,  as  it  comes  from 
the  O.  English  breas,  bres,  now  brass  ;  the  change  of  the  initial 
consonant  occurs  in  other  words  borrowed  from  English,  not  to 
mention  Fluellen's  plood  and  prains,  which  are  probably  too  late 
to  help  us  here." 

seld  "  dresser,  sideboard,  case  "  :  ?  OE  said,  seld  (or  ME 
seld). 

twnffet  and  twnffed  "  a  funnel  "  :  ?  OE  tumie  +  feet.  IG. 
422  [tdnffet)  =  RP  96a  39  ;  "  twnffet  i  lenwi  llestyr  kyfyng  : 
Fonnell"WS.  On  vat:  fat  [WE  vet:  fet)  see  EDGr.  §  278;  and 
for  E  tun  meaning  "  a  funnel,"  see  EDD  s.v. 

1  See  my  note  in  Bulletin  oj  the  Board  of  Celtic  Studies,  Vol.  I.,  Pt.  2, 
p.  no. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  2]        Old  English  Loan-Words  27 

[b)  Examples  of  cc. 

drel  "  knave,  churl  "  :  OE  prrel  "  a  thrall."  KR,  p.  98  s.v. 
drole  has  "...  cymr.  drel,  drelyn  '  rusticus,  barbarus,'  .  .  . 
Dieses  kommt  vielleicht  von  dem  engl.-nord.  thrall,  altnorthumbr. 
6rM  '  Sklave.'  " 

ysten  "  a  pitcher,  ewer,  a  kind  of  vessel  "  :  OE  st^na  (but 
may  be  from  ME  steene,  stene  ;  cf.  EDD  s.v.  stean).  MA  1002  ; 
MM(W)  212;  DG  243;  Cyw.  xxxi,  p.  206  {ysten,  in  text  of 
Scripture)  ;  CLIC  II,  22  ;  RM  162-18,  163-3  (-^^'0  ;  Jer.  xix  20, 
Mc.  vii  4,  xiv  13.  In  OE  stmia,  the  ^  was  open  and  developed 
into  the  ME  open  e. 

ystred,  ystret  (?  with  e)  :  ?  OE  strM  "  street,  via  strata  "  (or 
ME).  In  RM  172-30  (ac  ystret  o  tei  o  bop  tu  yr  heol)  the  meaning 
may  be  rather  "  a  row,  series."  The  word  is  not  given  in  Dav. 
Bod.  gives  ystred,  -i,  "  street."  In  WM  216a  ystryt  appears  to 
mean  "  street,"  as  it  is  =  heol  in  RM  280-9,  but  this  form  would  be 
later  than  ystret,  assuming  the  latter  to  be  a  genuine  English 
borrowing.  Ystryd  also  occurs  in  DG  138  and  LGC  187  (from  ME 
strete),  see  below  §  25A.  Ystret  'occurs  in  BT  45-16  (rhyming  with 
anwelet,  aryscoget,  etc.).  On  this  there  is  a  note  in  Cymmrodor 
xxviii,  p.  199  (note  2)  :  "  Katelling  ystret ;  ystret  appears  to  be 
cognate  with  Irish  sreth  '  row,  series  '  ;  see  Pedersen,  Vergl.  Gram., 
ii,  627.  But  it  is  a  dissyllable  here,  and  therefore  probably  estret 
from  *ex-str-.  Pughe's  '  Silurian  '  ystred  '  village,'  quoted  by 
Pedersen,  is  probably  a  dialectal  form  oi  ystryd  '  street.'  Richards 
has  '  Ystret,  s.  a  row,  a  rank,  E.  Lh.  Also,  a  rate;  i.e.  the  paper 
containing  the  names  of  the  persons  rated.' — 'Last  meaning  prob. 
from  estreat.'  " — Prof.  Lloyd. 

The  (^  in  OE  street  was  close,  and  developed  into  the  ME  close  e. 

On  ystred,  see  also  OPem.  I,  187,  note  2. 

§  2.     THE     REPRESENTATION     OF     OE    y     IN     WELSH 

The  OE  y  was  probably  the  high-front-narrow-round  vowel 
(French  u  in  June),  because,  when  unrounded  later  (as  in  East 
Midland  and  Northern  dialects),  it  became  i,  the  high-front-narrow- 
unrounded  vowel.  The  OE  y  remained,  however,  in  the  Central, 
Southern  and  South- Western  dialects  of  ME,  and  was  written  n 
(and  sometimes  ui  or  uy  :    see  Wyld,  p.  34  ;   Jespersen,  p.  69)  ;    in 


28  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  2 

Kentish  and  South-Eastern  it  appears  as  e.  In  parts  of  the  South, 
the  OE  y  became  i  fairly  early  before  a  front  consonant.^  Now, 
the  OW  and  MW  u^  which  became  MnW  u  was  almost  identical 
with  the  OE  sound  oi  y  (cf.  JMJ  §§  15,  16),  but  on  being  unrounded 
later,  it  became  the  high-mixed-narrow-unrounded  vowel.  This 
would  lead  one  to  suspect  that  the  sound  of  this  OW  and  MW 
u  was  nearer  the  "  mixed  "  than  the  "  front  "  value. ^  In  the 
examples  cited  below,  the  OE  y  (high-front-narrow-rounded)  appears 
in  OW  and  MW  as  u  (high-front-narrow-rounded,  or  ?  high-mixed- 
narrow-rounded).  There  has,  therefore,  been  no  change,  or  very 
little.  It  is  remarkable  that  W  and  E  unrounded  this  vowel :  in 
some  of  the  W  dialects  the  result  in  modern  times  is  i,  as  in  ME. 

[a)  Examples  of  OE  ^  in  Loan-words. 

cnul  {clul,  cnull,  cnill)  ;  OE  cnyl,  cnyll  (later,  in  ME  and  NE, 
cnul,  knyll,  knilt)  ]    'B(Z[clnl)  ;    CL1C[III]  p.  51  (clul). 

crupl  [cripil,  crupyl)  :  OE  crypel ;  DG  37  ( =  LlanMS  6,  p.  42, 
1.  4,  krypyl)  ;  LIA  no  [crupleit,  plur.)  ;  FN  144  [crupl)  ;  SG  167 
[crupyl,  crupul)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  329  [cruplau,  verb-noun)  ; 
OS  [39]  [crupyl)  ;  CLl  208b  [crupul)  ;  GabI  xvi ;  IG  667  ;  CCMSS 
69    [cruppil)  ;     FN    144;     WS    "Krypyl:     A   crypple." 

cusan  :  OE  cyssan,  "  to  kiss  "  (from  coss).  The  W  verb-noun  is 
cusanu  "to  kiss."  RP  115a  3,  98b  13  ;  WM  6ia  10  (see  also  WM 
287-32,  and  291-9)  ;  AacA  15-23  ;  Car.  Mag.  42  ;  ID  12  ;  Gloss. ML. 
Cf.  Cor.  Voc.  cussin,  "  osculum  "  (with  gussan  in  margin  in  more 
recent  hand),  and  cusani,  "  I  kiss  "  (?)  in  the  Juvencus  Englynion 
(ninth  century).^  If  a  genuine  loan-word,  then  we  have  an  instance 
of  W  noun  <^  E  infinitive  ;  cf.  ysmwcan  (§  4),  yslipan-u  (§  5),  sucan 
(§  3),  hongian.     For  -an  from  OE  or  ME,  see  JMJ,  p.  392. 

In  DGG  72-13  grut  occurs,  ?    <^  OE  gryt,  or  grytta  ;  but  see  §  3. 

1  See  also  full  treatment  in  Englische  Studien,  47  Bd.,  pp.  1-58.  "  The 
treatment  of  OE  y  in  the  dialects  of  the  Midland  and  S.E.  counties  in  ME  " 
(H.  C.  Wyld). 

2  "  In  accented  syllables  it  retains  this  sound  [i.e.  ii]  down  to  the  end 
of  the  i6th  c."     JMJ,  p.   13. 

^  The  occasional  i-  spellings  in  OW  (as  e.g.  scipaur  mentioned  by  JMJ, 
p.  14)  may  be  due  to  the  Irish  scribe  of  the  Juvencus  Glosses  misrepresenting 
a  sound  that  was  foreign  to  him.  See  Bulletin  of  the  Board  of  Celtic  Studies, 
Vol.   I,  Pt.  2,  pp.   120-123. 

^  Cym.  xviii,  p.  103.  Ni  guardani  ni  ciisam  canel  henoid,  "  I  smile 
not,  I  kiss  no  canella  to-night." — Rhys. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  3]        Old  English  Loan-Words  29 

(6)  Examples  of  OE  y. 

-cut  in  barcut  (?)  :  OE  cyia,  ME  kite;  RM  122-32  {barcui)  ; 
Aber.  Stud,  iii,  24  ;  ID  72  [bargutanod)  ;  RP  119b  18  (t6yll  uarkut)  ; 
Job  xxviii,  7.     See  DN  128. 

/rz/^^  :  KR  85,  s.v.  uggia  has  "  cymr.  hudd  .  .  .  wohl  friih 
aus  ags.  hydaii,  engl.  /zz'^fe,  entlehnt." 

/zwr  "  hire,"  hurio  "  to  hire  "  :  OE  hyr,  hyran,  hyrian  (later 
huire,  huyre,  hure,  hire)  :  Dav.  ;  MA  345.  DE  90  {hur),  91  {hvriodd, 
verb),  96  {hvriwr),  98  [huriaw)  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  93, 1.  70  [hur),  97, 1.  82 
[hvryai)  ;  RP  102a  2  (huryeist)  ;  RBB  264-25, -26  [huryaCd). 
Cf.  huran  (along  with  mursen,  coegen)  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  265. 

§   3.     OE   tf   IN   LOAN-WORDS 

In  the  examples  cited  below,  the  OE  it  (the  high-back- wide -round 
vowel,  or  ?  -narrow-round)  appears  in  W  as  w  (i.e.  in  OW  and 
MW,  the  high-front,  or  ?  -mixed,  -narrow-round  vowel),  so  that 
the  change  involved  mainly  a  movement  of  the  tongue  from  the 
back  to  the  front  (or  ?  mixed)  position,  with,  perhaps,  a  slight 
tendency  to  narrow.  Cf.  Latin  u  ^  W  u  in  the  same  manner, 
and  Latin  u  also  before  b  and  in,  cuddy gl  for  cufygl  (Lat.  cubic'lum), 
ufyll  (Lat.  humilis),  for  which  see  JMJ  §  73,  and  cf.  also  cufyd 
cufydd  (Lat.  cubitum). 

[a)  Examples  of  OE  u. 

casul :  OE  casul  (O.  French  caside,  Lat.  casida).  OW  casidheticc 
(gloss  on  pemdata)  in  Loth  Voc.  ;  BBC  90  7/-8  [kysstdwin  ?  <^ 
casul  -f  gwyn)  ;   BT  26-22  ;   DGG  48-8  ;   WS  "  kasid  :   a  chesyble." 

Llundein,  Llundain  "  London  "  :  OE  Lunden  (ME  Lunden,  -ene). 
For  this  word  see  LlLl,  p.  16. 

tunnell  "  ton,  tun  "  (Bod.),  ?  OE  tunne,  ME  tunne.  WS  has 
"  tunnell :  A  tonnelle."  Gloss.  ML  tune  jell  "  a  tun  "  ;  RP  120b  23  ; 
PenMS  67,  p.  129, 1.  30  ;  CLl  93b  [tynnellau  gwin)  ;  FN  95  ;  LlanMS 
6,  p.  107,  1.  28  {tynell,y=  it).  Cf.  Cor.  Voc.  tonnel  "  dolium,"  with 
lynnel  in  margin. 

tttrn,  "  a  lathe,"  and  turnen  "  turning- wheel  "  MA  998  ;  see 
Gloss  ML  s.v.  Is  it  from  OE  iurnian,  tyrnian  ?  Cf.  turn,  adj., 
"  round  "  in  LlC  II,  17  (mor  diirn  a  baril)  ;  Twm  y  Tumor  "  Twm 
the  Turner  "  TN  297. 


30  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  3 

{h)  Examples  of  OE  u. 

dust :  OE  dust.  RP  85b  i  (klyr  ath  ffust  a  dust  oed  deu). 
This  is  doubtful,  because  the  Welsh  form  is  usually  dwst,  see  §  5. 

grut ;  OE  grut  (?)  "  fine  (or  coarse)  meal."  DGG  72-13  ;  but 
see  §  2.  A  MnW  form  is  grud,  with  ii,  and  ^  <^  /,  as  is  the  case  with 
final  voiceless  stops  in  monosyllables  after  long  vowels,  §  114. 
Cf.  grwtws  in  WLB,  a  plural  form. 

punt  "  pound  (weight  and  money)  "  :  OE  pfmd.  OW  ptmt, 
in  Loth  Voc.  ;  Gloss.ML  ;  RBB  331-20  ;  MM  p.  10,  §  7  ;  RM  56-24, 
56-28  ;  RBB  93-4  (punnoed),  286-15,  155-16  {punt  =  Balance,  the 
zodiacal  sign),  387-19;  RM  298-22  (punnoed);  AacA  28-19 
{punnoed)  ;  DE  40  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  7,1.  28  (=  DG  200)  ;  WST  loan 
xix  (in  margin,  =  poys  of  text)  ;  Luc  xix,  13  {punnoedd).  Cf.  Irish 
punt.  The  form  pund  also  occurs  in  Welsh,  but  is  most  likely  a 
dialect  form  of  the  word.^ 

sucan,  "  small  beer,  caudle,  flummery "  (Bod.)  :  OE  siican 
"to    suck,"      RP    129a    9  =  MA    332b    {succan).      For    -an    see 

§2. 

sur  "  sour  "  :  OE  sur.  RP  ii8a  37,  122a  15,  123b  25,  124a  5, 
130a  32  ;  RM  111-3, 123-17  {sura  =  WM  surha,  the  verb)  ;  MM  158, 
§  187;    Ez.  xviii  2;    Mt.  xiii  33. 

suran  "  sorrel  "  :  OE  siire,  gen.  -an.  From  the  oblique  case, 
for  which  see  §  4.  Cf .  surion  y  coet  "  wood-sorrel,"  MM,  p.  40,  §  34  ; 
suryon  in  AfcL  I,  i,  37.  The  OE  compound  was  wudusiire,  ME 
wodesure. 

-tun  in  place-names:  OE-tun.      Wrtun  hGO^yo,  Awrtun  RP77b 

^  Cym.  xxvi,  pp.  88-114.  ^^^  Welsh  Inscriptions  of  Llanfair  Waterdine 
by  Eliys  (posthumously).  The  form  pund  occurs,  and  on  p.  98,  we  read  : 
"  The  Welsh  borrowed  the  word  from  Old  English  pund  and  treated  it  as 
pund,  which  was  probably  the  English  pronunciation  before  the  diphthongizing 
of  the  vowel  into  ou  of  pound.  The  Welsh  made  their  pund  into  piint  with 
Welsh  u,  and  sooner  or  later  that  vowel  was  shortened  as  the  word  is  now 
punt.'"  See  further,  on  pp.  98-99,  an  interesting  note  by  Prof.  Sir  J.  Morris- 
Jones  on  the  East  Powys  tendency  to  sound  final  nt,  mp,  nc  as  nd,  mb,  ng. 
Note  also  the  following  : 

RP  30a  36.     Ac  yn  tal  pob  sant  y  galander. 

PenMS  67,  p.  54,  1.  34.     Or  india,  vawr  i  -wend  vv  (wend  =  Went). 
Ibid.,  p.  83,  1.  19,  dwywend  a  lyn  daw  dy  law  (dwywend  =  dwy-Went). 
Ibid.,   p.  65,  1.   37,  Nidai  ddwywewii  vn  vew^ith. 
Ibid.,  p.  95,  1.  55,  Kefaist  y  rend  ai  vendith.  (rend  =  rhent). 
Cf.  Ibid.,  p.  131  1.  37,  Kyfod  rent  dy  ddav  henda.d. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  4]       Old  English  Loan-Words  31 


II  (=  MA  319a),  Overtun  MA  2Z^h,  Ovortun  MA  192b,  "  Overton  " 
(cf.  Bortvn  maelor in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  779.  Lei.  It.,  p.  67  has  Oureton. 
See  also  Pennant  I,  p.  289)  ;  Actun  (?)  MA  154b  ;  Eitun  MA  319b 
( =  RP  82b  23)  ;  Prysiatun  MA  319a  [Prystattim)  ( =  RP  77b  11) .  In 
the  later  forms  -tyn  and  twn  are  found  ;  cf .  Mostyn  (in  Flintshire) , 
Ceintun  (Kineton  in  Herefordshire)  LGC  18,  Selatyn  (in  Shrop- 
shire), Sychtyn,  RepWMS  I,  i,  74  =  English  form  Swchton,  Brychtyn. 
-twn  occurs  in  DiUyst6n  (yn  mllyst6n)  RM  143-3,  ^-^id  ii^  AUict6n 
RM  144-19.  With  the  former,  cf.  dvdlvstyn  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  475, 
dudlust  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  500,  705,  Dudlyston  ibid.  779.  In  OPem 
III,  p.  145,  there  is  a  note  (by  Phillimore  ?)  to  this  effect  :  "  In 
Flintshire,  however,  on  the  Welsh-English  border  further  south, 
place-names  in  -tyn  are  apt  to  be  corruptions  or  modifications  .  .  . 
of  older  English  ones  in  -ton  or  -stan,  which  have  become  Wallicized 
owing  to  the  early  re-conquest  by  the  Welsh  of  previously  English- 
made  land,"  and  in  II,  p.  334  the  note  :  "In  Welsh  Cornedon  was 
made  into  Cornattyn,  just  as  the  Suletune  and  Prestetone  of  Domesday 
Book,  fos.  252b,  269a,  have  now  been  "Wallicized  into  Selattyn 
(Shropshire)  and  Prestatyn  (Flintshire)."  Cf.  Golftyn,  in  Flintshire, 
OPem  I,  247,  note  2.  In  MA  239b  the  expression  eryy  suawtvn 
occurs.  Is  this  "  Snawtun,"  "Snowdon,"  for  *Snawdun  from  OE 
sndw  -f  dun  ?  It  may,  however,  have  been  Snawtwn,  because 
it  appears  to  rhyme  with  wn  in  the  preceding  line.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  has  Snawdune  (see  Lloyd  Hist.  I,  233, 
note  26). 

§  4.     TRACES   IN  WELSH  OF  OE  -an  ENDING  OF  "  WEAK  "- 

DECLENSION 

There  does  not  seem  to  be  much  doubt  that  there  are  clear 
traces  of  this  ending  in  some  of  the  early  borrowings  into  Welsh 
from  E.  The  examples  here  appended  will,  I  believe,  furnish 
sufficient  proof  of  this.  One  might  compare  the  occurrence  of  these 
non-nominative  forms  with  that  of  such  forms  in  Latin  words  in 
Welsh  and  in  the  Romance  languages,  these  declensional  forms 
being  used  more  frequently  than  the  nominative. 

In  cusan  (§  2),  smwcan  (§  5),  sucan  (§  3)  and  yslipan-u  (?) 
(§  5)»  we  seem  to  have  the  OE  infinitive  ending  -an  (cf.  JMJ, 
P-  392). 


32  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  4 

herman'^  (also  herm,  hurym,  hurm)  :  OE  heorma  "  barm."  MM 
(W^  203,  MM  (W)  160  [hermanaid  "fermented"). 

hwlan  ?  "  a   straw  vessel  to  hold  corn  "  (Bod.)  :    OE  holla,  ME 
bolle. 

hwlyan  (?)  :  OE  *bulla  (NED),  which  gave  ME  bulk,  bule. 
RP  122a  16,  122a  44,  122b  32.     LIM  115  has  hwlan. 

capan  "  cap,  cape,  cope,  lintel  "  :  OE  cappa  (also  ccBppe).  BBC 
81 -I  (=  MA  104a)  ;  MA  972  (cf.  Gloss.ML  s.v.  capan)  ;  RM  86-27, 
148-26,  241-26;  DE  128;  SG  337;  RBB  328;  Ex.  xii  7;  DGG 
47-17. 

cnapan  (?)  "a  knob,  a  bowl":  OE  cncBp.  Improbable;  see 
NED  s.v.  knap.  On  this  word,  its  meaning,  and  its  occurrence  in 
dials.,  see  OPem.  I,  270,  and  I,  282. 

cwpan  "  a  cup "  :  OE  cuppe.  DGG  126-17  (-^^^)  >  ^M  50, 
§  51  i-eit)  ;  WS  "  ku}pan  :  A  cuppe  "  ;  WST  Dat.  xiv  (p.  486)  ; 
Gen.  xiv  10,  Mc.  xiv  23,  vii  4,  ix  41. 

Another  form  cwpa  is  dealt  with  elsewhere,  §  15. 

hosan  "  hose,  stocking,  greave  "  :  OE  Jiosa.  RM  153-16,  153-17, 
155-4,  154-13,  -12,  49-4,  52-15  ;  RP  134-23  {ossaneu  =  MA  366b 
hosannau)  ;  MA  972b  ;  SG  177  ;  DG  188,  207  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i, 
95.  Cf.  fosaneu  "  calcias  "  Cor.  Voc.  (on  /  for  h  in  this  form,  see 
Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  525)  ;    cf.  also  hos  "  ocrea  "  Cor.  Voc. 

Human  (?)  "  banner,  ensign  "  :  OE  leoma  "  lumen,  splendor  ; 
ray  of  light."  But  see  JMJ,  p.  159  (<<  ^pletis-m^n-) .  BT  14-21 
16-22  ;   RP  19a  14,    19b  32,   76b  35/36,  151a   4,    159b    18,  165b 

25- 

peran  (?)   "a  pear  "  :    OE  pere,  ME  pere,  peore,  peeve.     Loth. 

Voc.  derives  per  <^  Lat.  pira.     Peran  occurs  in  PenMS  67,  p.  47, 

1.  40;    WS  " peran  gellygen  :    A  pere." 

rhaca{n)   "  rake  "  :    OE  rake,  raca,  ME  rake.     The  n  occurring 

in  the  plur.  rhacanau  suggests  a  singular   *rhacan  by  the  side  of 

rhaca.     The  n,  however,  may  have  come  from  the  vb.-noun  rhacanu, 

which,  like  ysmwcan  (§  5) ,  sucan  (§  3) ,  may  have  retained  the  OE 

-an  infinitive  ending. 

1  Cf.  Pennill  (Morgannwg)  : 

Pe  buasai'r  brag  a'r  berman 
A'r  hops  heb  ddod  i'r  unfan, 
Y  ffiol  fach,  y  bib  a'r  pot. 
Mi  fuasai  'nghot  i'n  gyfan. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  5]        Old  English  Loan-Words  33 

sidan  "  silk  "  :  OE  side.  See  KR,  p.  79,  s.v.  seta,  OEGr.  §  125, 
and  Loth  ML  s.v.  sidan.  Cf.  Bret  (Henry)  sidan,  and  Irish  sioda. 
RP  83a  14,  83a  18,  115-2  ;  RM  84-23,  154-11;  LIA  168-17  (sydan); 
Dat.  xviii,  12. 

suran  "  sorrel  "  :    OE  silre.     See  §  3. 

tarian  "a  shield":  OE  targe,  targa  (§' being  the  voiced  gut- 
tural spirant).  The  singular  form  tarian,  taryan  [tarean),  and  the 
adj.  form  tarian  awe  (iareanauc)  occur  in  the  following :  BA 
25-9  (plur.)  ;  BBC  3-1  (tarian)  ;  BBC  78-9  (plur.  of  adj.)  =  RP 
173b  16;  Gloss. ML;  RM  27-6,  -7  ;  105-29  (=  WM  230a  35  ysc6yt), 
82-17,  -19,  280-29,  288-6,  289-2  ;  RP  52a  30,  54b  38,  60a  32,  73b  13, 
io8b  37,  141b  26,  141b  36,  153a  32,  153a  33  (adj.)  ;  158a  5, 
173a  2  (plur.  adj.)  ;  DGG  35-27;  PenMS  7  (in  WM  294a  7  and 
293b)  has  tarean  {e  =  y  =^  i)  ;  GaC  128-3  [tareanauc)  ;  Eph.  vi,  14 ; 
Job  XV,  26  (plur.). 

See  also  LWPh,  p.  60,  and  in  Tr.  Cym,  1895-6,  p.  83,  a  note  by 
Prof.  Kuno  Meyer,  who  states  that  tarian  is  from  an  oblique  case 
of  OE  targe,  which  was  borrowed  from  Norse  targe,  the  earliest 
occurrence  in  OE  being  in  a  will  dated  970,  so  that  "  a  Welsh  poem 
in  which  the  word  tarian  occurs  .  .  .  cannot  very  well  be  assigned 
to  an  earlier  date  than  the  tenth  century."  He  points  out  further 
that  in  the  poems  generally  considered  as  the  oldest,  the  word  does 
not  occur,  native  words,  such  as  ysgwyd,  or  aes,  being  used  instead. 
One  might  here  refer  to  the  equation  RM  105-29  {tarian)  =  WM 
230a  35  [ysc^yt).  Another  tarian  (=  taran  "  thunder  ")  appears  to 
occur  in  BBC  25  5,  ?  BT  11 -6,  ?  RP  67b  i. 

ysgadan  (?)  "  herrings,"  see  §  5. 

ysgrepan  (?)  "  scrip."  ME  has  scrippe,  OFrench  escrep{p)e, 
Old  Norse  skreppa.  Is  this  word  in  Welsh  a  Norse  borrowing  (like 
?  iarll),  or  from  some  unattested  OE  form  ?  CanC  cl,  114  [screpan)  ; 
WST  Luc  X  (p.  129)  ;  Mt,  x,  10  {ysgrepan).  The  shorter  form 
ysgrap  occurs  in  AacA  20-24. 

§   5.     MISCELLANEOUS   OE   BORROWINGS 

ahad  "  an  abbot  "  :  OE  ahbad,  ahhiid,  abhat.  Loth  ML,  however, 
derives  it  direct  from  Latin.  Cf.  Bret,  ahad  (dervd.  from  Lat.  by 
Henry),  Cor.  Voc.  ahat  "  abbas."  MA  283b  ;  982  (plur.)  ;  RP 
105a  41  ;   Gloss. ML   {ahat,  plur.   ahhadeii)  ;     RBB  335-14,    355-30, 

D 


34  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  5 

388-16  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  14,  1.  2 ;  p.  16,  1.  16  ;  Camp.  Charl.  55  ;  DG 
267  ;    AacA  28-26  ;    SG  2  (abades  "  abbess  "), 

For  final  -d,  -t,  see  §  114  ;    cf.  had  infra. 

aelwyd  (?)  "  hearth  "  :  OE  deled,  Med,  diet.  cf.  Cor.  Voc.  oilet 
"  frixorium,"  later  Cor.  olas ;  Bret.  (Henry)  oaled  ("Ags.  deled 
"  feu  "  serait  des  lors  emp.  celt.").  Native  word  according  to  JM J, 
pp.  81,  114,  166.  RP  13b  16,  13b  18,  13b  20  ;  BT  52-13  has 
aelet,  but  probably  different  word,  ?   "  ailment  "  (Bod.). 

ancr  "  anchorite,"  ancres  "  anchoress,"  ?  OE.  Probably  ME, 
See  §  9  (b). 

axa  (?)  BA  11 -21  (=  saxa,  BA  24-12)  :  OE  eax,  cbx,  ME  eax, 
axe ;  or  OE  seax,  ME  sax,  sex.  Not  likely  to  be  OE  Seaxa 
"  Saxo." 

had  "  boat  "  :  OE  hat.  BT  31-9  {hat)  ;  RM  27-9  (plur.  hadeu)  ; 
SG  280,  281 ;  Act.  xxvii,  30  [bad).  KR,  p.  45  s.v.  hatto  has  :  "  Cymr. 
had,  alter  hat '  Boot  '  ist  gewiss  aus  dem  Angelsachsischenentlehnt." 
The  final  consonant  is  voiced  after  long  vowel  in  monosyllable. 

harclod  "  an  apron  "  :  OE  hearmcldp.  SE  ;  CLIC  II,  21.  The 
ME  form  is  barmcloth. 

hargod  (?)  "  eaves  "  :    OE  heorgan  ;   suggested  in  KR  s.v.  harga, 

P-  44- 

herfa   "  barrow  "  :    OE  *bearwe,    harwe  (suggested  in  NED  as 

underlying  ME  harewe).     Gloss. ML  (berua).     Cf.  Ir.  harra. 

herm  {burm,  berem,  hurym,  hyrm)  :  OE  bearm  or  ME  herm{e). 
Cf.  herman  (§  4).  MM(W)  158  {herm)  ;  DGG  137-12  (v.  234)  {burm)  ; 
FN  204  {hyrm)  ;  Dem.  Dial,  {berem,  with  vb.-n.  bermu)  ;  PenMS  57, 
p.  83  {hvrm). 

betws  {Betws)  :  OE  hed-hus.  See  SE  s.v.,  and  note  in  Tr.  Cym. 
1895-6,  p.  d>z.  WLl,  p.  241,  1.  32  {Bettws)  ;  CCMSS  279  {Bettws)  ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  iii,  1,  i. 

hord  {bwrdd)  :  OE  bord.  JMJ,  p.  228,  has  "  bord  '  board,  table  ' 
<  M.E.  hord  ;  bwrdd  id.  <  O.E.  bord,"  but  has  also  ibid.  "  ffordd 
<i  O.E.  ford  "  ;  cf.  ffwrdd.  Cf.  RC  x,  369,  where  Ernault  states 
that,  like  Irish  bord,  the  W  bwrdd  is  from  "  A.S(axon)  or  O.N(orse) 
hord."  The  OE  6  was  an  "  open  "  vowel,  as  in  not  (i.e.  low-back- 
wide-round),  OEGr.,  p.  6.  Before  r  -j-  const,  it  was  lengthened 
later  (see  Jespersen,  p.  119),  and  in  late  ME  there  was  a  tendency 
to  "  narrow  "  it,  this  change  being  probably  complete  in  the  sixteenth 


CHAPTER  II,  §5]        Old  English  Loan-Words  35 

century,  but  still  later  there  was  a  reversion  to  the  open  sound.  ^ 
See  §§  47-51.  KR,  p.  47  s.v.  horda  has  :  "  Cymr.  bwrdd  '  table, 
board  '  .  .  .  scheint  ein  alteres  Lehnwort  aus  ags.  bord.  Spater, 
aus  me.  bord  oder  ne.  board,  entlehnt  sind  cymr.  corn,  neuir.  bord, 
alle  mit  den  Bedeutungen  von  engl.  board."  In  MW  the  forms  are 
usually  bort  {?  t  ~  d)  and  bwrd  {d  =  5) .  It  seems,  however,  that  rd 
of  E  did  become  rt  in  this  word  ;  see  §  116.  In  Mod.  W  the  form 
bwr[dd)  is  generally  heard  in  the  North  and  bord  in  the  South. 
Exs.  of  bord  [bort)  and  bwrdd  are  given  here,  as  both  occur  equall}^ 
early  in  W, — RM  289-4  {talvort)  -=  Pen. MS.  6  in  WM222-4  [talbord, 
?  ^  =  cJ)  ;  SG  I  {bort),  48  (port  and  bwrd,  d  =  d)  ;  LIA  170-24 
(bort) ;  ID  48  [bort),  53  [bord  and  bwrdd),  73  (Af  ir  tir  iach  ds  fort  rydd  ; 
t  =  t),  74  (un  fort)  ;  WM  222a  28  (yr  nort)  ;  i  Cor.  xi,  21  {bord). 
WM  222-15,  '3^>  '32  {bwrd  and  byrdeit)  ;  RM  165-11  {b6rd  =  WM 
bwrt),  27-7  {b6rd),  84-4  {byrdeu)  ;  RP  125a  32,  127a  14  (Jz^'r^  and 
&6r(^),  64b  18,  142a  4  ;  142b  15  {byrdeu)  ;  142a  15  {byrdw'm),  143-3 
(&yr(ila6r)  ;  Gloss. ML  {burth  ;  quotes  Tir  Bordd  from  Record  of 
Caernarvon) . 

bwa:  OE  boga  or  ME  6o5<?,  ^ozc^.  RM  243-6,  54-18;  163-27; 
RP  776-24,  134a  9  ;  RBB  306-3  ;  MA  21b,  319a,  366b  ;  Gen.  xxi, 
20.     Cf.  Irish  bogha. 

bwrch  (?)  "  burgh,  borough  ;  rampart,  wall  "  (Bod.)  :  OE 
burh,  ME  burch,  burgh.  Cf.  §  128.  It  is  seen  in  Niwbwrch  "  New- 
borough  "  DG  193  (see  also  OPem.  II,  372),  and  probably  in 
Esbwrch  RBB  161-4.  KR,  p.  49  (note)  has  "ags.  6w;'3,  buruZ,me. 
burgh,  borgh,  woher  cymr.  bwrch  '  rampart,  wall,  embankment.'  " 
The  simple  bwrch  does  not  occur  in  Dav.  or  Richds. 

^  The  following  remark  in  Jespersen,  p.  365,  may  throw  some  light  on 
these  forms  :  "  In  the  long  ME  |o-|  [that  is,  long  open  0]  before  r  we  have 
two  conflicting  tendencies  ;  on  the  one  hand  |o'  |  here  tended  upwards  like 
the  other  |o-|  s,  which  have  become  |o'|  [ou],  and  on  the  other  hand  r  tended 
to  keep  the  distance  between  the  tongue  and  the  roof  of  the  mouth  great  or 
even  to  increase  it.  Most  orthoepists  treat  the  vowel  in  boar,  oar,  door,  floor, 
board  ....  court,  etc.,  as  identical  with  the  '  longo  of  vo  '  ;  but  it  evidently 
was  never  diphthongized  into  [o-u]."  See  also  §  49.  Cf.  Jespersen,  p.  367  : 
"  It  must  be  noted  that  many  of  the  words  that  had  the  dr  which  has  now- 
become  [o-  (a)],  originally  had  |u|,  probably  a  half-long  |u|  since  it  did  not 
become  [au]  as  in  tower,  etc.  .  .  .  To  these  were  also  assimilated  some 
words  with  originally  short  |o|  :  afford  ..."  He  refers  to  a  discussion 
on  these  or's  in  Anglia  by  Luick,  "  who  thinks  that  [o'l  here  first  became 
always   |u-|  and  was  then  afterwards  lowered." 


36  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  5 

camp  "  quality,  virtue  ;  feat,  exploit  "  :  OE  camp  "  contest, 
battle."  Had  some  of  the  earlier  exs.  in  W  the  meaning  "contest  "  ? 
The  word  may  have  been  borrowed  into  W  from  Low  Lat.  campus, 
but  see  Meyer  in  the  Glossary  to  his  ed.  of  Peredur  (Leipzig,  1887) 
s.v.  BA  7-18  (camb),  31-5  {camp  =  MA  54b)  ;  MA  187b  ;  BT  32-5, 
66-10  ;  RM  223-10,  297-1  (plur.  -eu)  ;  GaC  108-30  ;  RP  6b  i, 
25b  20,  36a  17,  54a  22,  92a  31,  92b  33,  172a  35,  60a  22,  70b  2, 
71a  8;  RBB  1-4-;  DGG  I33"4.  Cf.  kammwri  (?  abs.  noun)  RP, 
i8b  8,  and  camhur  BBC  100-10. 

caplan  :  OE  capellan  {capelein),  ME  chapeleyn{e).  See  SE  s.v., 
and  WML,  p.  9.  The  E  word  was  borrowed  from  French  (OF. 
chapelain,  ONF.  capelain. — NED).  The  W  form  is  probably  more 
E  than  French.     RBB  I93'34  [caplan). 

carl :  OE  carl  (from  Old  Norse  carl. — NED  s.v.) ,  cf .  OE  ceorl, 
and  see  iarll  below,  but  there  is  no  provection  of  rl  to  rll  in  carl 
as  in  iarll.  It  may  be  a  direct  borrowing  from  Norse  into  Welsh, 
MA  330b,  357b  (o  garliad)  ;  DG  88,  128  ;  DGG  83-26  ;  WS  "  karl  : 
a  carle  "  ;  BC  carl  {=  "  cybydd,  cerlyn.  O'r  hen  Saesneg  cherl 
cheorl,  Anglo-Sax.  ceorl,  Saesneg  diweddar  churl  "). 

cist  "  a  chest  "  :  OE  cist  [cest,  cyst),  ME  cheste,  kiste.  RM  98-10 
=  LlLl  28  (see  note)  ;  RM  9712  ;  DE  147  ;  RP  {-gist  in  compounds) 
53b  2,  102b  29,  iioa  9,  nob  17  ;  i  Sam.  vi,  8  ;  Ez.  xxvii,  24  ;  SG  99, 

351- 

cwfi  "  a  cowl  "  :    ?   OE  cufle,  cuffle.     See  also  Stratmann  s.v. 

kuvele  of  ME  ;   cf.  another  W  word  for  "  cowl,"  cwcwll,^  DGG  80-18 

{cwcyll-\Mfyd) ,  RP  152a  29  {c6k6ll)  ;  Dan.  iii,  21  {cwccwU) ;   Esai.  iii, 

23  {cocyllau),  and   OE   cugele,   ciigle   "  cowl."     W.   cwfl   occurs  in 

DGG35-5  ("  o'r  Saesneg  cowl,"- — note  by  ed.).     Cf.  kyflogyon,  plur, 

of  adj.  in  RBB  149-5. 

chwig,  chwigws  "  whig  (acidulated  whey)  "  (Bod.)  :  ?  OE 
hwcEg,  hweg,  ME  whey  "  whey."  May  be  from  some  E  dial,  form, 
Cf.  Low  Sc.  whig;    see  FDD  s.v.  whig  sb.-  and  v.^. 

dewr  "  brave,  bold."  In  OE  there  were  deore,  dtere  "  dear, 
beloved,"  which  might  have  given  the  W  word  dewr ;  also  OE 
deor  {dear,  dlor)  "  deer."     In  Bosworth  and  Toller's  Die.  dor,  dior 

1  Cf.  Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  227,  "  ir.  cochull  '  HiiUe  f iir  Kopf  und  Schulter  ' 
acorn,  cugol  gl.  cuculla  br.  kongoul :  lat.  cuciillus  (c.  cochl  '  mantle,  cloak  ' 
aus  dem  Jr.,  c.  cwcwll  '  hood,  cowl  '  ist  eine  junge  Entlehnung)." 


CHAPTER  II,  §  5]        Old  English  Loan-Words  37 

and  dyr  are  given,  meaning  "  brave,  bold,  fortis,  strenuus,"  and 
equated  with  "  deor,  animal."  Stratmann  gives  "  deor,  A.  Sax. 
deor  (fortis,  gravis)."  The  W  word  is  probably  from  this  latter 
adjectival  form.  In  some  of  the  MW  examples  deor  is  actually 
found,  but  it  is  hard  to  say  whether  0  is  simply  an  orthographical 
variant  of  consonantal  w  [u),  as  examples  of  0  for  w  [u)  are  found 
occasionally  in  MW,  the  0  being  consonantal,  as  in  Mod.  Breton. 
The  abstract  noun  dewredd,  which  is  common  in  MW,  appears  to 
mean,  besides  "  bravery,"  "  prime,  ?  bloom  (of  youth),  ?  beauty  "  ; 
RM  45-9  {dewred),  and  BBC  42-1  {devret).  Cf.  E  dial,  meaning 
of  hrave,  hraw,  whence  W  hraf  "  fine."  The  form  deurr  occurs  in 
O  Bret,  (gloss  on  Lat.  acri  ;  see  Loth  Voc.  s.v.).  This  is  the  earliest 
example  in  British,  and  it  has  «  {ij),  on  the  pronunciation  of  which 
in  OE  see  OEGr.  p.  7.  It  should  be  mentioned  that  Pedersen 
(Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  39)  derives  dewr  from  de-  (Irish  deg-,  dag-,  Welsh  da) 
and  {g)wr.  The  dissyllabic  value  is,  perhaps,  found,  if  at  all,  in 
RP  173a  22,  RP  107a  16,  referred  to  below.  BA  16 -6  (deze^r)  =  BA 
32-2  (deor),  327,  2I-I  ;  BBC  46-11,  72-11,  73-3  ;  RP  iia  27, 
143-  37>  35^41,  6oa  35,  173a  22,  107a  16.  In  BBC  41-1  {devret  = 
dewredd,  and  devraw  =  dewraf,  super.). 

distain  (distein)^ :  OE  disc  and  thegn  [thegen,  then),  g  being  the 
palatal  guttural  voiced  spirant.  See  SE  s.v.  MA  264a  {distein), 
265a,  964  {dystain)  ;  LIA  125-4  {distein)  ;  RP  121b  18  ;  RM  208-23, 
261-18,  284-6;  Gloss. ML  [dysteyn  and  disteinniat ;  ref.  to  The 
Welsh  People,  (3rd  ed.)  p.  198)  ;  i  Cor.  i,  28.  Cf.  the  development 
of  the  voiced  spirant  into  consonantal  i,  for  which  see  JMJ,  §§  103 
i  (i),  104  ii,  105  ii,  iio  ii  ;  and  the  similar  development  of  the 
sound  in  English  itself  in  such  words  as  sail,  nail,  fair.  Cf.  also 
harclod,  for  simplification  of  consonantal  group. 

dwst :    OE  dilst,  or  ME  dust,  doust.     RM  158-27,  146-6  [dysdlyt 
adj.);    Car.    Mag.    67;    MM    120  §  151;    BoHam.  163;    DG   71; 
PenMS  57,  p.  69,  1.  57  ;   WST  Act.  xxii  (p.  267)  [dwst  in  margin  = 
pridd  in  text)  ;  WLl  (Geir.)  "  pluor  dwst :  powdr  "  ;  WS  "  sawdwst : 
saweduste."     Cf.  dust,  §  3. 

?  epa  "  ape  "  :   OE  apa,  ME  ape.     Cf.  Irish  dpa.     See  ab  "  ape," 
§  II- 

^  In  Old   Bret.   Wrdistin,    Wrdisteu,  we    seem  to  have  the  same  word. 
See  Loth,  Mab.  II,  p.  72   (note). 


38  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  5 


ffald:  OE  f aid.  MA  274b  {p\m.  ffaldaii)  =  ffagleu  RP  26b  i; 
LIA  154  {phalt)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  122,  1.  31  [ffaldiaid)  ;  Gre.  149 
{faldiau),  150  [faldau],  326  [fald)  ;  WST  loan  x  (p.  190)  [fold,  in 
margin).  Cf.  ffollt  in  BC,  and  NW  dial,  ffolt,  SW  (Card.)  ffald; 
ffollt  and  ffolt  belong  to  a  later  period  of  borrowing.  See  also  KR 
s.v.  faiide. 

fferm  "  dish,  mess  of  food,  provisions  "  :  OEfeorm  (Northumbr. 
fcBrm),  MEferm,  laler  farm.  See  NED  s.v.  fi^arm,  sb^ ;  and  Strat- 
mann  s.v.feorme  [veorme ,  ferme) .  In  W,  it  is  seen  in  Gloss. ML  [ferem 
"dish,  mess  of  food,"  q.v.).  The  other  fferm  "toll,  payment" 
is  certainly  from  ME  ferm{e). 

fflet:  ?  OE  flett,  ME  flet.  BT  13-26,  14-16.  This  derivation 
is  suggested  in  BT  127,  in  a  note,  and  Bret,  flet  is  cited.  See 
Bret.    (Henry)  s.v.  fled,    "empr.    ags.  flett  '  chambre,  demeure.' " 

ffordd  "  way  "  :  OE  ford.  Also  ffwrdd  in  i  ffwrdd  "  away," 
cf.  bord  and  bwrdd  above.  Cor.  Voc.  has/o7'^  "  via  "  ;  JMJ  p.  228 
has  "ffordd  '  way  '  <0E  ford  "  ;  Gloss.ML  has  ford,  fort,  forth,  for 
{^M.Eng.  ford,  forth  {?)).  BBC  33-12,56-2  (fort,  t  =d);  34-10 
{forth) ;  79-9  (?  flrt  =  ffyrdd  in  ruiffirt)  ;  LL  174-5,  201 -i,  -4,  207-8  ; 
RM  108-20,  191-6,  -7,  -9,  86-17,  89-18  iffyrd,  plur.),  95-6,  lo-i  ;  WM 
283-17,  -21  (Pen.MS.  6)  [-ffort,  t  =  d)  ;  RP  25a  24,  26b  29,  27a  31, 
27b  21  (ffyrd),  52a  30,  86a  36  (ffyrd),  146b  32,  167b  34.  See  §  6 
for  place-names  in  -ffordd. 

ffoxas:   OE /cia;«s,  plur.  of /o,r,  '  strong '«- stem.     BT  15-1.     See 
y  Beirniad,  Haf  1916,  p.  136.     Cf.  ME  -es  plur.  ending  in  W,  §  17. 

ffyrUng  [ffyrddling,  ffyrlling,  ffrylling)  :    OE  feorpling  (or  feord- 

ling)  ;   later  English  farthing,  fer ling  (see  NED  s.vv.).      The  voiced 

dental  spirant  was  lost  in  the  consonantal  group  (see  barclod)  ;  after 

this  loss,  provection  seems  to  have  set  in  unexpectedlj',  for  in  native 

words  such  a  change  precedes  the  loss  of  the  spirant  (cf.  Harlech  for 

Harddlech  ;    see  JMJ,   p.    181).     The  same  change  took  place  in 

ysgarllat  "  scarlet,"  RP  165b  5  (see  §  98),  and  iarll  (see  below),  but 

not  in  carl.     Does  W  ffyrling  reflect  the  development  seen  in  E 

ferling  ?     RBB  384-4  (ffyrlligot,  plur.,  g  =  ng,  i.e.   y)  ;    MA  365a 

{ffyrtling,   rhyming  with   nidling,  =  RP    133a    16  ffyrdlic,  c  =  ng 

or  nc,  i.e.  ij  or  yk?  ;   t  and  d  =  d  ?) ;   MA  looib  {fyrling) :   Gloss.ML 

[firdlyc,  q.v.)  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  6,  1.  35  (ffyrddlingwerth)  =  DGG  124 

{ffyrlingwerth)  ;   Dem.  Dial,  ffir Hinge  (a  plur.  in  ^  =  au,  used  as  coll. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  5J        Old  English  Loan-Words  39 

=  "  copper  coin  "),  Mt.  v,  26  {ffyrling)  ;   cf.  Cym.  vi,  134  {ffrylling 
for  jfyrlling  by  metathesis,  in  Brecons.  dial.). 

?  gafael  "  a  measure  of  land  "  :  ?  OE  gafol  "  tribute."  Occurs 
in  Gloss. ML  (gauael).  See  OPem.  I,  p.  181.  If  genuine,  for  the 
meaning  cf.  E.  farm. 

gardd  :  ?  OE  geard  ;  improbable  because  of  the  OE  g{e).  The 
plur.  garden  occurs  in  RBB  145-9,  -19.  KR  suggests  the  OE  origin, 
s.v.  giardino,  "  Cymr.  gardd  1st  aus  ags.  geard  oder  engl.  garden 
entlehnt."  The  E  garden,  ME  gardin,  is  from  OFrench.  Pedersen 
suggests  a  Norse  ^  origin,  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  no,  "  mir,  garda,  nir.  gardha 
'  Garten,'  nsch.  garradh,  c.  gardd,  aus  an.  garpr.".  The  ard  {=ardd) 
which  occurs  in  LL  is  probably  another  word,  meaning  "  height  " 
(see  LL  p.  li :  and  cf.  Harddlech,  JMJ,  p.  187,  and  the  adj.  hardd, 
ibid.  ;    cf.  also  ard  "  high  "  in  KM  79-3). 

glew :  OE  gleaw  "  wise."  It  occurs  as  early  as  BBC  89-14 
(rhyming  with  reo  =  rhew)  ;  BBC  17-2.  99-8  ;  RP  173-22  ;  cf. 
gleuluid  gauaeluaur  in  BBC  94-1  (=  Glewlwyd  Gafaelfawr  of  the 
Mabinogion).  ME  (Stratmann)  has  the  forms  gleaw,  glau,  glen, 
super,  glcsuest.  So,  if  a  genuine  loan-word,  W  glew  may  have  come 
just  as  well  from  a  ME  form. 

grwnt :  OE  grund.  LGC  249  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  83,  1.  52  ;  ID  251 
(grwnd).     May  be  from  ME,  see  §  41. 

grwndwal :  OE  grund-weall.  RBB  269,  272  {gr6nd6ala6d,  verb, 
form)  ;  SG  242  [grwndwaleu,  plur.)  ;  Car.  Mag.  3,  107  ;  RBB  141-17, 
•25;  340-22,  367-31,  388-14;  verbal  forms  from  grwndwalu  in 
RBB  271-1,  276-1,  281-1,  289-22,  342-30,  390-27  ;  Camp.  Charl.  22  ; 
CBrit.  Saints  226  ;  MA  360a;  probably  ME.  K\3.i&[ iorm., grownd- 
wal  is,  however,  found  in  W  (see  §§  9  (a),  68). 

gwal :  OE  weal  {weall).  ?  ME,  see  §  9  (b).  Ma}'  it  be 
from  an  OE  Anglian  form,  because  in  Anglian  breaking 
did  not  always  take  place  {a  ^  ea)  in  this  dialect  before  I  + 
consonant  and  r  +  consonant  (see  OEGr.,  §  63)  ?  Cf.  gwalstod, 
barclod. 

gwalstod  (MW  gwalstawt)  "  interpreter  "  :    OE  wealh-stod.     With 
the  change  of  ea  ^  a,  cf .  gwal,  above,  Gwalas  (§  6) ,  barclod,  above 
For  the  development  of  prosthetic  g  before  initial  w,  see  §  89.     The 

^  K.  Meyer,  in  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xii,  p,  461,  says  that  Irish  garda  is 
"from  O.  Norse  gardhr." 


40  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  5 

aw  for  OE  o  is  possibly  false  ^  and  merely  literary  ;  MW  scribes 
often  forget  the  "  literary  "  tradition,  and  write  od,  -oc,  for  their 
usual  -awd,  -awe.  LGC  has  trysawr,  Winsawr  for  trysor,^  Windsor ; 
see  JMJ,  pp.  94,  95.  With  the  loss  of  the  guttural  spirant  in  the 
consonantal  group,  cf .  the  loss  of  consonants  under  similar  conditions 
in  ffyrling,  distain,  harclod,  above.  The  final  t  found  in  MW 
gwalstawt  is  also  literary  and  artificial ;  see  JMJ,  p.  184.  MA  128a 
(Gurhir  Gualstaut  .  .  .),  MA  277a  (rhieddlwy  walstawd)  =  RP 
64a  18  (reitlwy  walsta6t)  ;  RM  115  "8  {g6alsta6t),  112-9  (g^astaGt) 
RM  114-15  {g6allta6t)  ;  Arch.  Brit. p.  9, col.  2, has  this  note  :  "The 
Welsh  and  Cornish  add  the  Letter  G  before  such  words  as  are 
borrowed  from  the  English,  if  the  English  word  began  with  W. 
fEng.  walsted,  an  interpreter,  f  gwalstod."  Lhuyd  then  cites  the 
instance  given  above,  MA  128a,  but  gives  gualstod,  and  not  gwalstawt 
as  above. 

gwiiigo  (?).  KR  p.  64  s.v.  ghignare,  states:  "  Cymr.  gwingo 
'  to  wriggle,  wince  '  und  '  to  wink  '  aus  ags.  *  wincan  und  wincian 
(s.  Skeat  s.v.  wink)."     See  also  Stern  in  ZfcP  III,  p.  179. 

hafod  :  OE  heafod.  BBC  70-i4/-i5  ;  GlossML  hauottyr  (i.e, 
hafod-dir,  hafotir,  "  summer  pasture  ").  In  Y  Wawr,  Cyf.  III. 
Rhif  I  (Gaeaf  1915),  hafod  is  derived  by  Mr.  T.  Lewis  from  OE 
heafod  ;  he  refers  to  Sedgefield's  book  on  place-names  in  Cumberland, 
in  which  it  is  stated  that  heafod,  heved  are  used  for  "  summit," 
"  brow  of  a  hill  "  and  "  summer  pasture  "  ("  am  gopa  neu  ucheldir 
bryn,  ac  am  summer  pasture,  fel  y  defnyddir  '  Alp  '  yn  Switzerland  "). 

hafr,  hyfr  "  gelded  goat  "  (Bod.),  also  given  by  Dav.  and  Richds.  : 
OE  heafor  (cited  by  Walde,  in  his  Etym.  Wort.,  s.v.  caper,  as  being 
cognate  with  W  "  caer-vwich.,"  O.Irish  caera),  or  OE  hcefer  "  a 
he-goat,  buck  "  (Bos.  and  Toll.).  Cf.  NED  s.v.  havier  (also  haver, 
no  very  early  exs.  given,  and  etym.  said  to  be  uncertain)  "  a  gelded 
faUow-deer."  The  Welsh  hafr  seems  to  occur  in  RP  123b  5/6 
(mab  gafyr  hafyr  hyf6th).  Perhaps  the  W  hafr  is  a  direct  deriv. 
from  Norse  hafr.     There  is  a  singular  form  hifryn   (or  ?  hyfryn) 

^  Cf.,  however,  hebawc  below.     The  o  of  E  may  have  given  W  aw. 

2  For  the  form  trysawr  see  below,  §  21  (b).  Cf.  further  eskawb  {=  esgob) 
DE  135  ;  couffessawr  (=  conffesor)  ID  71  ;  Era6'  (?  =  Erot  "  Herod  ") 
RP  68a  34,  85a  12  ;  and  these  MW  forms  in  0  instead  of  the  usual  aw, — ansod 
RBB  45  ;  gweirglod  WM  292a  ( — awd  ^VM  292b)  ;  in  RBB  165,  matiachlawc 
and  maiiachloc  occur. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  5J        Old  English  Loan-Words  41 

in  the  Carnarvonshire  dialect.  Cf.  euyrnyc,  enemy c  "  a  yearling 
goat  in  milk,"  Gloss. ML. 

hebog  (MW  hebawc)  "  hawk  "  :  OE  heafoc  {hafoc).  RM  8-6 
{hehogeu,  plur.)  ;  RBB  122-32  (hebaGc)  ;  also  RP  7a  42,  loa  44, 
15a  24,  13b  14,  104b  5,  127b  24,  142b  13,  149a  7,  153a  13, 
152b  20,  159b  28  ;  RP  64a  13,  has  heba6c  changed  into  eheba6c ; 
=  MA  277a  24  ehebawg;  ID  41  {hebog);  DGG  130-19  [hebog); 
KR,  p.  23  has  :  "  Cymr.  hebauc  (aus*  heboc)  ist  ohne  alien  Zweifel 
aus  ags.  heafoc  entlehnt."  See  also  KR  pp.  22-25  on  hebog,  Olr. 
sebocc  and  other  cognates.  On  the  s  in  Irish,  see  Thurneysen's 
Handbuch  des  Alt-trischen,  §  912.     Gloss. ML  has  hebauc,  q.v. 

iarll  "  earl"  :  OE  eorl.  Cor.  Voc.  has  jywrZ  "  comes  vel  consul  " 
(?  to  be  corrected  to  yarl).  MA  237a,  303b  {ieirll,  plur.),  329a 
[iarllaidd,  adj.)  ;  RP  105b  26,  113b  41  [yeirll,  plur.),  133b  39  ; 
GaC  130-20  ;  AacA  1-13  ;  RM  193-1  (et  passim  ;  iarll,  iarllaeth, 
iarlles)  ;  DG  33,  59  {iarllcs)  ;  WS  "  iarll :  an  erle."  See  also 
LWPh,  p.  79.  Like  carl,  gardd,  hafr,  this  word  may  have  been 
borrowed  direct  from  Norse  earl,  iarl.  Cf .  rl  ^  rll  in  ffyrlling  above, 
and  see  §  98, 

-vug,  patronymic  ending  :  ?  OE  -ing  (for  which  see  OEGr.  §  607). 
On  Echeching  BA  5-1  and  Peithing  (-yng)  BA  7-3,  see  Tr.  Cym. 
1909-10,  p.  105  (Anwyl).  See  also  OPem.  Ill,  p.  183.  The  ending 
is  discussed  in  Cym.  xxviii,  pp.  208,  209,  by  Sir  J.  Morris- Jones, 
who  says  that  -yng  is  <<  *  ygn<i  *  -ikni,  and  that  the  "  Old  English 
patronymic  -ing  is  a  different  formation,  coming  from  original 
*  -enkos  .    .    ." 

isarn  :  OE  Isern.  LGC  384  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  114,  1.  36  (issarn)  ; 
lolo  MSS  p.  249  ;  DG  211  ;  WLl  (Geir.)  "  isarn  :  holbart."  The 
O  Norse  form  (O  Icelandic  isarn)  may  have  given  us  the  W  word. 
For  possible  change  of  e  to  a  before  r,  see  §  14  (a).     See  DN  137. 

llidiart  [llidiard,  llidiarth)  :  OE  hlidgeat  (with  g  =  guttural 
spirant).  It  occurs  in  Da  v.  [llidiard  "  porta  agrestis  ")  ;  DG  39 
[llidiardau,  plur.) ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  43  [llidiarday)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  766 
[llidiart)  ;  WLl  (Geir.)  llidiarth.  See  LlLl  p.  x  (note).  The  intru- 
sive r  is  probably  due  to  the  influence  of  E  yard  in  some  form. 
For  rt  [rd)  ^rth,  see  §  118.  With  OE  g  (spirant)  >  W  i  [y),  cf. 
tarian  §  4.  The  initial  hi  of  OE  probably  had  a  value  almost,  if 
not  quite,  identical  with  W  //  (Sweet).     For  the  forms  of  OE  hlidgeat 


42  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  5 

in  later  E,  see  NED  s.v.  lidgate  and  EDD  s.v.  lidgate.  The  OE 
geat  (Anglian  gcet)  with  spirant  guttural  survives  as  yate  in  the 
dialects,  and  has  given  W  dial,  iet  (e.g.  Dem.  Dial.).  With  the 
compound  llidia{r)t  we  may  compare  the  W  fflodiat  "  flood-gate, 
sluice."  The  earliest  example  in  E  given  by  NED  is  from  the 
fifteenth  century  [flodegate).  In  W  there  is  a  by-form  flodiart 
(cf.  llidiart),  for  which  in  Carn.  dial,  see  EC  s.v.  flodjat. 

lloc'^  "  sheep-fold,"  llocio  (the  verb-noun)  :  OE  loc,  BBC  22 '5 
{Hoc  ?)  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  2  (Ivkas  mal  ych  a  loked,  the  aor.  impers. 
of  the  verb)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  59,  1.  30  (lykas  val  ych  a  leked).  See 
Cym.  xxxi,  p.  133,  "  The  Welsh  llocc  (from  Old  English  loc)  .  .  . 
generally  means  '  sheep-fold  '  "  (J.  Morris- Jones).  In  the  Snowdon 
district.  Hoc  is  often  found  in  the  names  of  small  fields.  In  this 
word  the  final  voiceless  consonant  is  kept  after  a  short  vowel  in  a 
monosyllable.  Contrast  had  above,  where  -t  ^  -d  after  a  long  vowel. 
See  §§  112,  113,  114. 

Uyffethair  {llaffethair,  llawethair)  "  a  shackle,  long  fetter  "  : 
OE  lang  -\-  feter  [fetor,  feotor).  On  the  loss  of  the  nasal  guttural 
see  Pedersen,  Vgl.Gr.  I,  152  ;  see  also  I,  p.  540  and  p.  409  (M.Irish 
langfiter,  which,  according  to  Cormac,  =  "  a  long  fetter  which  is 
between  the  fore-legs  and  the  hind-legs  ").  RP  150a  6  [llaffethair)  ; 
Galar.  iii,  7  [Uyffethair),  Mc.  v,  4  [-eiriau,  plur.)  ;  in  Dem.  Dial. 
lloithir  "  a  shackle,"  probably  from  llawethair  or  llowethair.  WS  has 
"  lief  ether  :    Schaccle." 

offrwm  "  offering  "  :  ?  OE  offrung  or  ME  of  rung.  MA  966a 
[ofr6m)  ;  CCharl  55  [offrmm)  ;  H.Swr,  7-11  [ophrwm)  ;  WS 
"  offrwm :  an  offryng  "  ;  Heb.  x,  5  ;  vii,  27.  The  change  of  final 
ng  into  m  is  unusual.  Perhaps  the  first  stage  was  ng  ^  n  (see  §  127) 
and  afterwards  n  ^m  (see  §  126), 

pahi  "  poppy  "  :  OE  papig  [popceg,  papoeg),  g  being  the  guttural 
spirant.  In  the  fifteenth  century  E  had  papy,  and  in  the  sixteenth 
century  pappy  (see  NED  s.v.  poppy).  AfcL  I,  i,  43  [papy)  ;  MM(W) 
231  [pahi),  MM  50,  §  49  [pahi)  ;  cf.  MM(W)  21  [popin).  For  the 
voicing  of  intervocalic  _^,  see  §  99.  The  OE  g,  being  a  spirant,  would 
naturally  fall  out  in  W  in  this  final  position,  as  it  did  in  ME. 

1  Cf.  ir  loc  guac  "  the  vacant  space,"  in  the  Old  Welsh  Computus, 
ZfcP  8  Bd.,  1910-12,  p.  408.  Here,  however,  loc  may  be  the  Latin  locus 
borrowed. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  5]        Old  English  Loan-Words  43 

pwca  ^  :    ?  OE  pilca  ;    but  see  §  15. 

pwll :    ?  OE  pull ;    but  see  §  51. 

saim  {saem)  "grease":  OE  seim{e)  ;  or  more  probably  <^ 
OFrench  saim,  sain.  See  EDD  s.v.  saim.  MM(W)  25  [saym,  ?  = 
saem)  ;  MM  116,  §  141,  and  also  ibid  seymlyt  [=Mn\Y seimlyd  adj.). 
On  ai  :  ae  :  ei,  see  §§  53-56.  S.W.  dial,  sdm  (from  saem)  "  polish 
(Glam.),  grease,  fat."  RepWMS  I,  ii,  p.  751  has  saim  ;  RP  120b  6 
(seim).  ME  had  seim,  saim.  See  OPem.  I,  p.  275  (note  4),  and 
cf.  note  on  sdn  in  I,  p.  117. 

silff  "  a  shelf  "  :  ?  OE  scylfe,  ME  schelfe.  It  may  have  come 
from  E  dial.  s/w7/ (see  EDD  s.v.) .  It  occurs  in  W  in  the  seventeenth 
century  in  a  cywydd  by  Huvv  Machno  (MLl  II,  311-3,  I  lyfrau  ar 
silffiau  sydd),  and  is  in  common  use  in  MnW.  In  NW,  it  is  frequently 
pronounced  silfft  with  epithetic  t  (cf.  teligrafft,  see  §  130).  Cf., 
however,  §  86. 

sticil  {sticill)  "  a  stile  "  (mostly  SW)  :  ?  OE  stigol,  [stiogol 
stigel),  with  spirant  g,  ME  stigele.  See  Y  Wawr,  Cyf.  I,  Rhif  3  (Haf, 
1914).     Dem.  Dial,  sticil. 

sygn  "  sign  (of  the  zodiac)  :  ?  OE  segn  (spirant  g),  cf.  OFr. 
seigne,  signe.  May  it  be  a  "  learned  "  borrowing  from  Lat.  signum  ? 
RP  32a  16  [sygneu,  plur),  36a  23  [sygnoed,  plur.),  57b  40  [sycneu), 
58a  27,  57b  7,  85a  21,  102a  17,  136a  14  ;  Car.  Mag.  34  [sy  gyn)  ; 
DGG  83-28  (sygnau)  ;  DGG  76-27  {-sygn  in  planetsygn),  69-30  ; 
SG  131  [sygneu). 

tiglist  "  tiles  "  (Bod.  has  tiglis{t),  diglist  "  tiles,  bricks  ")  :  ?  OE 
tigle  [tigele,  tiegle,  tigol,  tile) .  If  tiglist  is  really  a  plural  form  from  E, 
it  may  have  come  from  some  ME  form  rather  than  from  OE,  because 
the  OE  word  was  a  fern.  "  weak  "  noun.  The  t  in  W  would  be 
epithetic.  For  -is,  see  §  17  (g),  and  for  -t,  see  §  130.  Tiglist  occurs 
in  LLA  44,  11.  15,  16  :  babilon  va6r  ...  a  adeila6d  semiramis 
vrenhines  o  diglist.  Aphridgist  mal  y  g6rth6ynebei  y  tiglist  y  tan. 
ar  pridgist  yr  d6fuyr  =  Lat.,  p.  205  :  magna  Babylonia,  quam  de 
latere  et  bitumene  construxit  Semiramis  regina,  ut  later es  igni, 
bitumen  aquae  resisterent. 

wermod  [wermwd,  wermwnt,  gwermod)  "  wormwood  "  :  OE  wermod 
(weremod).     AfcL  I,  i,  27  (y  wermot)  ;  MM(W)  4  (y  wermot)  ;  MM,  p. 

'^     In  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xii,  p.  461,  Meyer  traces  Irish  puca  "  a  goblin  " 
to  Old  Norse  puki  "■  imp." 


44  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [cpiapter  ii,  §  5 

i8,  §  12  (ar  wennot)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  46,  1.  7  (ar  wermod)  ;  DG  322 
(Cerdd  wermod  a  ddatodai)  ;  WS  "  gwermod  :  wermode  "  ;  Dat. 
viii,  II  (wermod)  ;  Dem.  Dial,  has  wermwnt,  wermwd,  gwermwd,  all 
later  forms.  In  a  Patent  Roll,^  A.D.  1331,  the  place-name  Llun- 
wermon  occurs  (p.  6ib,  1.  12),  and  is  identified  with  Llwyny wermod, 
"  the  Wormwood  Bush,"  "  3  m.  N.W.  of  Caio."  According  to 
EED,  wermont  is  found  in  the  English  dial,  of  Pern.  For  final 
consonant,  see  gwalstod  above. 

wtla  "  outlaw  "  :  OE  utla  {utlaga,  iltlah),  ME  iitlawe,  outlawe. 
DG  299  [Wtla  o'r  tir  at  eiliw'r  tes)  =  PenMS  57,  p.  80,  1.  14  [wttla)  ; 
DE  145  (yr  hwdla  bach  ;    var.  lect.  wtla). 

ysher,  plur.  ysberi  :  OE  spere  or  ME  spere.  RP  150b  17  (sper)  ; 
BA7-9  [ysberi),  21-17  [ysberi)  =  MA  55a  [ysperi)  ;  ?  BBC  6o-io 
[ispler^i)  ;  LGC  49  [sper).  Cf.  RBB  392  (William  Iwngesper, 
"  Longspear  ").  See,  however,  §  24.  Cf.  spero  "  to  spear  "  in 
Cards. 

ysgadan  "  herrings  "  (sing,  ysgadenyn  ;  Dem.  Dial,  stenyn).  This 
word  was  discussed  recently  in  the  columns  of  Y  Brython  (the 
Liverpool  Welsh  weekly),  Nov.  10,  1921  (p.  5),  Nov.  24,  1921  (p.  4). 
OE  sceadd,  Mod.E  shad,  has  been  suggested  as  a  probable  origin, 
and  even  OE  sceddan,  scddan  "  to  divide,  sever."  As  ysgadan  is 
used  as  a  plur.  in  W,  one  would  at  first  think  of  looking  for  a  trace 
of  the  OE  "  weak  "  plural  ending  in  it.  Again,  one  is  reminded 
of  E  skate  (from  ONorse  skata).  Pedersen,  however,  in  his  Vgl.  Gr. 
I,  p.  24,  regards  the  Middle  Irish  scatdn.  Mod.  Irish  sgaddn,  as  having 
been  borrowed  from  W  ysgadan.  The  plur.  in  Irish  is  sgaddin. 
The  word  occurs  fairly  early  in  W :  RP  130a  22  {ysgadan)  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p.  1112  [skadan).  See  Pennant  II,  p.  375  on 
Forth  Ysgadan  in  Carnarvonshire.  For  the  expression  mwys  0 
sgadan  [=  Manx  meays  de  skeddanyn)  see  OPem.  I,  p.  122,  note  3. 

yslipanu  (ysleipanu)  "  to  burnish,  polish,  sharpen  (?)  "  :  ?  OE. 
Stratmann  s.v.  slipen  of  ME  has  "  A. Sax.  [to)slipan,  M.L.Ger. 
slipen  (serpere,  acuere)  ..."  RM  126-26;  127-4  [yslipanu 
cledyveu),  250-1  [ysleipanu) ,  126-19  [yslipanwr).  This  yslipanu  is 
done  with  an  agalen  "  whetstone  "  (RM  127),  but  it  is  associated 

^  Royal  Charters  and  Historical  Documents  relating  to  the  Town  and  County 
oj  Carmarthen  .  .  .  Daniel-Tyssen  and  Evans.  Carmarthen  (Spurrell), 
1878. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  6]        Old  English  Loan-Words  45 

with  golchi  "  to  wash  "  (RM  126-28).     For  the  E  -an  inf.  ending  in 
W,  see  ysmwcan  below,  and  sucan  §  3,  rhacanu  §  4,  cusan  §  2. 

ysmwcan  "fog,  mist,  drizzle;  vapour,  smoke"  (Bod.).  See 
FC  s.v,  sniwcan  "  drizzle,  Scotch  mist  "  ;  Dav.  has  ysmwccan, 
"nebula,  fumellus."  Cf.  ysmwclaw  {<^ysmwc  +  glaw)  with  same 
meaning.     Is  ysmwcan  from  OE  smeocan  [smocian)  "  to  smoke  "  ? 

Cf.  §  49- 

ysnoden  "  snood  "  ;  OE  snod,  ME  snod.  Pedersen,  Vgl.  Gr.  I, 
p.  85,  suggests  an  E  origin.  Cf.,  however,  Irish  snathe,  Cor.Voc. 
snod  "  vitta,"  Breton  neudenn,  Gaulish  nate  (gloss  on  fili),  cited  by 
Pedersen,  ibid.  Cf.  §  50.  RM  1647  {ysnoden)  ;  DE  37  [snoden), 
42  [ysnoden)  ;  ID  y  [ysnoden)  ;  vSG  136  {ysnodennau,  ^Im:.)  ;  Es.  iii, 
30  [ysnoden,  -nati).  It  may  have  been  borrowed  from  ME  before 
the  long  close  0  became  the  w-sound.     See  also  FC  s.v.  snodan. 

[y swain  "  esquire,"  armour-bearer  "  :  OE  swdti,  ME  swein, 
swain,  ONorse  sveinn.  This  is  probably  from  ONorse  or  from 
ME.  It  occurs,  e.g.,  in  AacA  2-12,  20-21,  8-2  [yssweineit  and 
sweineit,  plur.)] 

§  6.  It  will  not  be  out  of  place,  perhaps,  to  cite  here  a  few 
examples  of  OE  words  and  names,  found  mainly  in  MW  texts. 
They  seem  to  have  preserved  largely  the  OE  form,  but  as  a  rule 
were  transcribed  into  W  orthography.  These  cannot  be  regarded 
as  strictly  enfranchised  forms,  except  in  a  few  cases.  In  the  Welsh 
Bruts,  examples  are  plentiful.  In  the  Welsh  translation  of  Geoffrey's 
Brut  [Historia  Regum  Britanniae),  the  English  phrase  found  in  the 
Latin  text  (San  Marte's  ed.  1854,  Liber  Sextus,  Caput  xii,  p.  84) 
as  Lauerd  King,  wacht  Jieil,  appears  as  Lofyrt  kig  wassael  (RBB 
135 '15)  i  3-ricl  Drinc  heil  (San  Marte,  ibid.)  as  drinc  heil  (RBB 
135-23).  The  phrase  Nemet  oure  saxas,  found  in  the  Latin  text 
(San  Marte,  Lib.  vi.  Cap.  xv,  p.  88),  appears  in  the  Welsh  text  as 
Nymyth  a6r  saxys  (RBB  139-24,  -29)  ;  cf.  the  eniminit  saxas  of 
Nennius.     W.  trans.  KymerOch  a6ch  kylleill  (RBB  139-30). 

A  study  of  the  forms  of  English  names  as  found  in  the  Welsh 
Brntiau  and  in  historical  poems  would  be  very  interesting  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  development  of  English  sounds.  The  few 
examples  here  given  seem  to  have  in  the  main  the  OE  sound  values. 

Alvryt,  RBB  386 :  OE  Alfrip,  [Aldfrip,  Alfred). 


46  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  ii,  §  6 

Beda  "  Bede  "  :  OE  Beda.  In  W  also  Bedaf  (cf.  Cunedaf  of 
BT,  on  which  see  note  in  Cym.  xxviii,  p.  207).  MA  355a  (=  RP 
135a  3)  ;  RP  53a  9,  140b  2  ;  BT  36-19  ;  Bedaf  in  PenMS  67, 
p.  61,  11.  15,  16  ;    RP  92a  10,  92a  40. 

Cnicht,  the  name  of  a  mountain  in  N.  Merionethshire  :  OE  cnicht, 
according  to  K.  Meyer  in  Tr.  Cym.  1895-6,  pp.  83,  84. 

Dunstan  :    OE  Dunstan.     RBB  389. 

Edylbricht :    OE  Mdelhrycht,  -briht.     RBB  385. 

Edylstan  :  OE  Mdelstdn.  RBB  387.  Cf.  Elystan,  Loth  Mab. 
II,  p.  311,  note  2  ;    FN  187-14. 

Efenechtyd,  name  of  a  place  in  Denbighshire  :  OE  efen-neah  or 
efen-heah,  according  to  K,  Meyer,  Tr.  Cym.  1895-6,  p.  84.  But, 
according  to  JMJ,  p.  60,  it  =  Y  Fenechtyd,  "  the  monastery." 
Cf.  menechtit  RBB  127-21. 

EngUs  "  English,"  OE  or   ME.     RP  133b   22  (-  MA  366a   2). 

Galystem,  in  BT  57-9.  According  to  Morris- Jones,  in  Cym. 
xxviii,  p.  167,  this  is  a  gloss  on  llech  wen  (?  =  Llech  Velen)  and 
from  OE  geolu  stdn,  ?  =  Galston. 

Hors  a  Hengist,  "  Horsa  and  Hengist."  RM  303-i/-2  {hors  a 
heyngyst)  ;  RBB  131-7  (et  passim)  {hors  a  hengyst)  ;  BT  13*26  [hors 
a  hegys)  ;  cf.  a  later  form  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  357  {hors  a  hinsiestr). 

Kent:    OE  Ce7tt.     RM  45-28. 

Lydysyat.  RBB  82-22,  -23  (Porth  llud.  yn  saesnec  ludysyat), 
for  the  Latin  Saxonice  Ludesgata  nuncupatur  (San  Marte's  ed.  of 
Geoffrey's  Hist.,  Lib.  Ill,  Cap.  xx,  p.  44).     See  also  LlLl,  p.  x. 

Norddmyn,^  -mein,  main,  "  Northmen."  BBC  58  (margin ; 
nortmin,  i.e.  Norddmyn)  =  MA  107a  {Nortmyn)  ;  MA  150a  {Nord- 
main),  297b  {Northmein)  ;  RP  107b  29  {nordmein).  The  OE  has 
Norpman{n) ,  plur.  Norpmen  ;    see  NED  s.v.  Northman. 

Swthsex  "  Sussex  "  :  OE  Siip-seaxa,  Siidseaxe,  ME  SudscBxe, 
-sexe.     RBB  385-6. 

The  name  gwales,  RM  40-6  {=  gwalas,  RM  41-26),  the  island 
Gresholm,  off  the  Pembrokeshire  coast,  has  been  regarded  as  an  OE 
borrowing,  Loth  Mab.  I,  p.  148  (note  i)  :  "  Ce  nom  de  Gwales 
represente  I'anglo-saxon  Wealas,  Wales,^  nom  sous  lequel  les  Saxons 

1  In  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  ii,  p.  494,  Meyer  traces  Irish  Northmann  "  A 
Norwegian  "  to  ONorse  Nordhmadhr. 

*  On  the  name  Wales  see  Toller,  History  of  the  English  Language  (Cam- 
bridge,  1900),  p.  47. 


CHAPTER  II,  §  6]  Old  English  Loan-Words  47 


d^signaient  les  Bretons  avec  lesquels  ils  etaient  en  lutte  ..." 
See  also  Rhys,  Arthurian  Legend,  pp.  269,  394,  and  OPem.  I,  p.  112. 
In  the  latter,  the  early  seventeenth  century  form  Walleyes  is  found. 
Cf.  gwales  in  RP  58b  36,  155a  23. 

There  are  several  place-names  in  -ffordd,  for  which  see  §  5. 

In  RM  47-20  hennford,  "  Hereford,"  occurs.  On  the  Welsh 
names  Hwlffordd,  Hawlffordd,  Hawrffort,  "  Havefordwest,"  Por ffordd, 
Pwlffort,  see  OPem.  Ill,  p.  346,  note  i.  In  RP  167a  14,  the  form 
ha6rford  occurs,  and  in  MA  357b,  howrffordd. 

For  the  place-names  in  -tun,  see  §  3. 


CHAPTER   III 

Middle  and   New   (Modern)    English 

Loan-words 

In  the  foregoing  sections  we  assumed  that  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century  could  be  regarded,  roughly,  as  a  limit  to  the  OE  period. 
But  as  it  is  impossible  to  fix  limits  of  development  to  a  progressive 
thing  like  language,  it  is  not  always  safe  to  go  by  periods  or  stages 
of  this  kind.  The  growth  is  continuous,  and  there  are  no  sudden 
fits  and  starts.  Even  the  division  into  centuries  with  the  object 
of  systematic  study  of  development,  although  it  is,  perhaps,  more 
precise  and  clear,  is  not  altogether  safe,  and  for  the  same  reason. 
Changes  take  place  more  rapidly  in  some  districts  than  in  others, 
with  the  consequence  that  there  must  be  a  considerable  amount 
of  overlapping  at  all  times.  No  watertight  compartments  of  sound- 
changes  are  possible.  Dialect  distinctions  are  territorially  quite  as 
elusive.  "  A  clear-cut  and  precise  chronology  is  impossible  in 
linguistic  history."     (Wyld,  p.  191.) 

Modern  authorities  (e.g.  Wyld,  p.  70)  are  agreed  that  Modern 
(or  New)  English  begins  at  least  as  early  as  the  second  half  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  The  ME  period,  then,  extends  from  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century  to  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth. 
Wyld,  in  his  "  rough-and-ready  division  "  (p.  27),  gives  OE  =  from 
the  earliest  period  to  1150,  ME  =  from  1150  or  so  to  about  1400  ; 
and  yet  he  says  (p.  192),  "  the  term  Middle  English  covers  a  long 
period  which  begins,  roughly,  towards  the  beginning  of  the  eleventh 
century  [does  he  mean  twelfth  ?]  and  extends,  according  to  the  view 
taken,  down  to  about  1400,  or  twenty  or  thirty  years  later.  It  is 
not  to  be  supposed  that  English  pronunciation  stood  still,  even 
within  a  single  dialect,  all  this  time." 

For  the  above,  among  other,  reasons,  in  dealing  with  Welsh 
loan-words  from  English,  which,  from  ME  on,  occur  in  extremely 

48 


CHAPTER  III,  §  7]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  49 


large  numbers,  it  is  very  difficult  in  the  majority  of  cases  to  assign 
any  fixed  period  or  date  to  the  borrowing.  Because  of  this,  it  has 
been  deemed  advisable  to  group  the  ME  and  NE  borrowings  together 
and,  wherever  possible  and  as  occasion  arises,  to  point  out  any 
evidence,  furnished  by  the  sounds  and  forms  themselves,  that  may 
afford  some  clue  to  the  actual  period  of  borrowing. 

A  new  element  enters  into  this  part  of  our  survey,  the  Romance* 
(French)  element,  which  makes  our  task  doubly  difficult.  How 
are  we  to  distinguish  between  Anglo-French  words  borrowed  through 
the  medium  of  English  and  words  that  may  have  been  bcrrowed 
direct  from  Anglo-French  (or  Anglo-Norman)  ?  Whenever  it  is 
possible  to  derive  these  from  forms  found  in  English  itself,  examples 
have  been  cited  in  the  following  sections.  And  besides,  as  Anglo- 
Norman  forms  are,  in  many  cases,  difficult  to  trace  and  find,  it  is, 
perhaps,  safer  to  regard  them  as  Anglo-Romance  borrowings. 

As  in  the  OE  section,  so  here  it  would  be  of  interest  to  find  traces 
of  dialect  forms  in  words  borrowed  during  this  period. 

In  the  following  sections,  all  the  examples  have  been  classified 
according  to  the  sound-changes  which  they  illustrate. 

When  ME  forms  are  given,  this  does  not  necessarily  imply 
that  the  W  words  were  borrowed  from  E  during  the  ME  period. 

VOWELS 
MIDDLE  AND  NEW  ENGLISH  A 

§  7.     M   AND   NE   a  APPEARING  AS   o   IN   W 

The  ME  a  (in  stressed  and  unstressed  syllables)  appears  as  0 
in  W  in  some  loan-words,  chiefly  in  compounds  in  -man  and  -land 
and  in  Romance  words. 

The  Germanic  a,  when  it  came  before  nasals,  appears  in  OE  as 
o,  or  a,  instead  of  the  usual  cb,  or  a  (OEGr.  §  154).  In  early  OE  it 
is  usually  a,  in  the  ninth  century  mostly  0,  in  late  OE  mostly  a  again 
(OEGr,  §  59).  This  o-a  was  probably  a  way  of  expressing  a  deep 
broad  <2-sound  (?  a  low-back-wide-round  vowel,  as  in  not,  or  a  low 
a  with  narrowing  of  the  lips).  The  vowel  developed  possibly 
through  a  nasalized  a  (Jespersen,  p.  80)  ;    cf.  a  similar  change  in 

1  See  Trans.  Cym.  Soc,  1918-19,  p.   146  et  sqq. 

E 


50  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  7 

French,  e.g.  sang.  "  In  some  parts  of  Mercia  it  seems  to  have 
become  o  which  has  been  preserved  in  many  of  the  Midland  dialects 
down  to  the  present  day  "  (OEGr.  §  59). 

This  0  crops  up  again  in  ME.  "  The  combination  -an-  usually 
appears  as  -on-  after  the  Western  manner  "  in  The  Vision  of  Piers 
Plowmmi  by  Lang] and,  who  is  thought  to  have  been  a  native  of  the 
South-West  Midlands  (Wyld,  p.  58).  In  the  Life  of  St.  Editha 
(a  Western  type  of  English,  written  in  the  monastery  of  Wilton, 
Wiltshire,  about  1420),  the  "  Western  on,  om  occur  for  an,  am  " 
(Wyld,  p.  78),  among  other  peculiarities. 

In  some  of  the  Modern  English  dialects  0  occurs  for  a  (OE  a  and 
q)  before  n,  m,  y,  nd,  tjk.  For  these  see  EDGr.  §§  30-33.  In  the 
word  hongiaji  (which  was  traced  above,  §  5,  from  an  OE  infinitive) 
we  have  an  example  from  the  OE  period.  In  the  instances  cited 
in  this  section,  we  are  probably  to  look  for  traces  of  dialectal  influence 
on  the  one  hand,  and  reflections  of  French  pronunciation  on  the 
other.  Wherever  0  occurs  in  an  unstressed  syllable  in  a  loan-word, 
we  might  assume  that  borrowing  took  place  before  the  middle  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  because  "  as  early  as  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth 
century  vowels  in  unstressed  syllables  were  shortened,  reduced,  or 
confused,  very  much  as  in  Colloquial  English  at  the  present  time  " 
(Wyld,  p.  258).  In  "  conscious  "  compounds,  however,  this  rule 
may  not  have  held,  as  there  would  be  a  tendency  to  reserve  a 
secondary  accent  for  one  of  the  elements. 

One  may  state  in  this  connection  that  the  interchange  of  0  and 
a  is  not  unknown  in  Welsh  itself.  Sometimes  it  is  found  in  contact 
with  nasals,  gwiddon,  gwiddan,'^  gwmon,  gwman.  The  dialects  also 
vary.  For  the  interchange  in  W  in  contact  with  labial  sounds, 
see  JMJ,  p.  88  (§  66  v)  and  p.  38.2  It  is  not  unknown  in  Breton, 
witness  MBret.  onnoer  (annoer).  The  dialects  vary  in  Breton  also. 
In  French  borrowings  into  Breton,  the  change  is  evident,  e.g.  M 
Bret,  dongerus  <^  French  danger eux.  Cf.  also  the  Cornish  avonsye 
"  to  advance,"  ^gsow^  "  pheasant,"  in  A  Cornish  Glossary  [Stokes) 
in  Trails.  ofPhilolog.  Soc.  1868,  pp.  137-250. 

1  Cf.  Bodelwithon,  Rep'^AHMSS.  I,  i,  p.  231,  =  raodexn  Bodelwyddan,  Ji^orth 
Wales. 

*  With  this,  cf.  the  early  change  of  ato  d  in  E  after  w-,  wh-,  qu-,  squ-, 
(Wyld,  pp.  201,  202). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  7]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  51 

{a)  Examples  of  a  ;  0  in  unaccented  (unstressed)  Syllables. 

hlowmon  [hlewmon,  blammon)  "  bloman  "  :  ME  hleo-man,  -mon 
(see  NED  s.v.  bloman),  RP  122b  i,  -2,  -35  (hlewmon)  ;  Car.  Mag. 
106  (y  vlawmon)  ;  (=  C.  Charl.  116  y  vlewmon)  ;  DG  114  [hlowmon), 
150  [hlowmon)  =  DGG  58-6  ;    IG  629  [hlowmones,  fern.). 

deiol  "  dial  "  ;    deial  in  2  Bren.  xx,   11. 

ecseismon  "exciseman."     DT  198. 

Englont  [Inglont)  "  England."  IG  231  [Englont)  ;  LGC  85  [Inglont). 

ffesont  "  pheasant."     RepWMSS  II,  i,  233,  382. 

fformon  "  foreman."     CCMSS  97. 

ffustion  "fustian."  WS  "fustion:  fustian."  NED  s.v.  has 
fustion  (15-17  cs.). 

galont  "  gallant."  LlanMS  6,  p.  77,  1.  34,  p.  113,  1.  33  ;  ID 
67  ;    PenMS  67,  p.  125,  1,  5.     See,  however,  §  61. 

garlo7id  [gerlont)  "  garland."  NED  s.v.  has  fourteenth  centur}' 
ger[e)lond,  fourteenth  century  to  sixteenth  century  garlond[e).  LGC 
28  [garlond),  DE  5  [gerlont),  GabI  xxiv  [gerlont).  Cf.  garlant-an  in 
FN  144,  Act.  xiv,  13.     See,  however,  §  61. 

Gwdmon  "  Goodman."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  35  (William  Gwdmon). 

Godlont  [Gotlond)  "  Gothland."     RBB  195,  201. 

hangmon  "  hangman."     CCMSS,  p.  98. 

hengsmon  "  henchman  "  (?).  IG  126  (variant  readings  hensmen, 
hengsmen). 

hospitol  (dial.)  "  hospital." 

Hwlont  "  Holland."     LlanSMS  6,  p.  116,  1.  7. 

hwsmon  [hwsman)  "  houseman."  DG  278  [hwsmon)  ;  WS 
"  hwsmon,  a  husband  "  ;  CanC  xlviii,  i  [hwsmon)  ;  cf.  LGC  398 
[hwsman)  ;  hwsmonaeth  [ysnwnaeth).  DG  276  [ysmonaeth)  ;  RP 
98b  14  [anwsho7iyaeth)  ;  ML  II,  no  [hwsmon)  ;  ML  I,  187  [hwsmon- 
aeth), also  PGG  194. 

Islont  "  Iceland."     RBB  201. 

iwmon  "  yoman."  ME  yotnan,  yeman.  W'S  "  iwmon,  j-oman." 
Cf.  RepWMSS  I,  i,  203  (as  J  am  a  welshe  yowmon). 

jermon,  NW  dial.,  "  a  journey-man,  jerry-man." 

jom  "  jamb."     Dem.  Dial. 

lytenont  [lutenont)  "  lieutenant."  SE.  PenMS  67,  p.  136,  1.  17 
(Itidtennont) .     Cf.  LGC  78  (Lutenant). 

Nordhwmbyrlont  "  Northumberland,"  in  RBB  385. 


52  ^  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  7 

pesont  "  peasant."     LGC  362. 

piismon,  colloq.  "  policeman." 

porthmon  "  portman,  drover."  RM  279-27  (porthmon)  =  WM 
2i6a  (porfhman)  ;  DG  no,  278 ;  BoHam.  130.  See  NED  s.v. 
portman. 

rampont  "rampant."     CCMSS  415.     But  see  §  61. 

reiol  [rheiol)  "royal,  noble,  grand."  ?  <C  E  real  or  royal.  See 
NED  s.v.  real,  a^  (<^  OFr.  <^  Lat.  regalis)  and  reala.^  {<^  OFr.  <;  Lat. 
realis). 

reiolti  {rheiolti)  "  pomp,  jollity."  E  rialty  (see  NED  s.v.).  WS 
has  "  reiolti :  Royalty."  Cf.  rhialtwch  "  jollity,  jollification." 
See  FC  s.v. 

Rolond  "  Roland."     CCharl.  3. 

Siwon  "  Joan."  RP  128b  19  ;  but  Siwan,  Sywan,  RP  128b  20, 
128b  31,  -41  ;  Siwan  in  PenMS  67,  p.  92, 1.  35  ;  p.  105, 1.  41  ;  p.  123, 
1.  20  ;    p.  124,  1.  52. 

sospan,  colloq.  "  saucepan." 

spectol  "  spectacle (s)."  BC  ;  EC  II,  375  (ysbectol).  Cf.  special 
in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  223. 

tenant  "  tenant."     LGC  85,  367.     See  tenant  §  9(a). 

triog  "  treacle."  FC.  Cf.  the  literary  triagl,  Jer.  viii,  22.  See 
triagl  §  9  (a). 

Ysgotlont  (Yscotlond).     RBB  387  {yscotlond)  ;  201,  387  (ysgotlont). 

(b)  Examples  of  a  :  0  in  Accented  (Stressed)  Syllables. 

clone  "  clank,  clang."  ?  E  clank  or  cla^ig.  See  NED  s.v.  clank, 
where  a  Northern  (Cumb.)  form  clonk  is  given. 

donsier  "  danger."     HG,  p.  149,  1.  16. 

honsel "  handsel,  hansel."  LGC  124  ;  DE  105  ;  WS  has  "  hojisel  : 
Hansen." 

montesh  "  vantage,  advantage."     Dem.  dial.     Usu,  mantais,  -es. 

Longcastr  "  Lancaster."     DE  108. 

more  "mark  (coin)."  RBB  378,  286-19,  355-28,  351-8  (plur. 
rnorckeu)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  216  (plur.  in  -ieu)  ;  WS  "  mark  wyth 
ugain  o  arian  :    A  marke  "  ;    BoHam.  169  ;    GabI,  15. 

ongl  "  angle,  corner." 

?  omner  "  purse,  almoner."  See  amner  §  9  (b).  RP  134a  16, 
130b  33  ;    ID  68  ;    PenMS  67,  p.  77,  1.  51,  p.  126,  1.  45. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  7]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  53 

pone,  NW  dial.,  "  hillock,  tump,  gallery  (in  a  quarry)."  See 
FC  s.v.  E  hank.  For  various  meanings  of  bank,  see  NED  s.v. 
The  forms  with  0  are  found  in  E  also  (fourteenth  century  to  fifteenth 
century). 

poncag.     SW  dial.,  "  pancake."     Cf.  pancogen,  Dem.  Dial. 

rhonc  "  rank  (adj.),  out  and  out,  stark  "  (Bod.).  See  NED  s.v. 
rank  adv.  and  adj.  ;  the  thirteenth  century  to  sixteenth  century 
forms  ronke,  ronk  are  given.     See  FC.  s.v. 

siompol  "  example."     Can.C  cvii,  56, 

slont  "  slant,"  a  technical  term  used  by  stone-quarrymen.  For 
its  meaning,  see  Tro  Trwy'r  Gogledd  (O.M.Edwards),  in  the  chapter 
on  Ffestiniog."     Cf.  sglont  FC. 

som,  siom,  "disappointment"  and?  "sham."  See  note  DGG 
215.  DGG  165-9,  72-33  ;  RP  i2oa  5  ;  RP  92b  13  {somes,  verb), 
116-31  (somes,  verb).  ?  (OE  sceamu  »  ME  s[c)hame  (also  schome, 
see  NED  s.v.  shame). 

Sompson  "  Sam (p) son."     RM  297-2. 

spon  in  newydd  spon  "  span-new."  ME  span-newe,  spon-neowe 
(Skeat). 

stond  "  stand  "  in  neidio  0  (or  ar)  stond  (or  stont),  colloq.  \VS 
has  "  neitio  0  stond  :    Jumpe." 

stondin{g)  "  standing,  stand,  stall,"  colloq. 

yshonc  "  a  sudden  jerk,  spurt,  leap."  E  spank.  See  NED  and 
EDD  s.v.  DG69  [yshonc]  =  DGG  tj  {yshonc)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  13, 
1.  8  {y shank). 

ystompio  "  to  stamp."  WS  has  "  ystompio  :  stampe."  PenMS 
57,  p.  49,  1.  3  {ystompia,  imperat.). 

ystondard  {ystondardd,  ystondart),  "  standard,"  ME  standard, 
standerd,  stondard.  RM  155-21,  -9,  186-5,  224-22  {ystondard,  -d  =^  ; 
Car.  Mag.  24  {ystondard,  d  =  d)  ;  LGC  61  {stondart)  ;  CCharl. 
45  (ystonderd)  ;  BoHam.  127  {ystonderd,  d  =  d)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i, 
175  {ystondardd  herer)  ;  IG  108  {ystondardd)  ;  plural  :  Car.  Mag. 
54  {ystandarden),  RepWMSS  I,  i,  1029  {ysdandarddav  and  yston- 
dardde),  BoHam.  126  {stonderdi). 

Powel  {Cym.  vi,  p.  119)  mentions  soffgart  "  safeguard  "  (a 
riding-skirt),  tosel  "  tassel,"  folani  "  valentine,"  plod  "  plaid," 
stymog  "  stomach,"  rhiwhoh  "  rhubarb,"  from  the  dial,  of  Brecon- 
shire.     The  last  two  examples  are  common  throughout  Wales. 


54  .  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  m,  §  8 

§   8.     E  a   APPEARING   IN   W   AS   e 

The  ME  a  (a  mid-back  vowel)  became,  either  in  late  ME  or  during 
some  subsequent  period,  cb  (a  low-front-wide  vowel).  The  change, 
therefore,  involved  a  process  of  fronting  and  lowering  :  the  a  was, 
perhaps,  fronted  to  e  (mid-front -wide)  and  then  lowered  to  ce  (mid- 
back-wide)  (Wyld,  196).^  During  the  fifteenth  century  there 
are  some  occasional  spellings  with  e  side  by  side  with  a  (Wyld,  p.  198). 

The  sound  cb  was  (and  is)  a  difficult  one.  We  have  already 
seen  what  OE  cb  gave  in  loan-words  into  Welsh  (see  §  i).  A  note  on 
this  sound  by  Wyld,  p.  197,  is  worthy  of  inclusion  here  :  "  .  .  .  The 
modern  English  sound  is,  even  to-day,  very  rare  among  the  languages 
of  the  world,  .  .  .  it  is  by  no  means  universal  in  the  English 
dialects,  whether  Regional  or  Social,  at  the  present  time,  and  .  .  . , 
for  those  speakers  who  have  not  used  it  from  childhood,  it  is 
apparently  one  of  the  most  difficult  sounds  to  acquire,  difficult  to 
recognize  and  discriminate,  and  difficult  to  analyze  and  describe. 
It  is  a  matter  of  very  common  experience  that  English  speakers 
who  have  studied  and  perhaps  spoken  a  foreign  language  for  years, 
in  which  no  sound  at  all  resembling  the  genuine  English  [ae]  occurs, 
continue,  when  pronouncing  this  foreign  tongue,  to  substitute  their 
native  sound  for  the  foreign  [a]  without  the  slightest  misgiving 
and  without  entertaining  any  doubt  as  to  the  complete  identity  of 
the  two  sounds.  I  have  also  known  persons  who,  without  having 
had  any  systematic  training  in  phonetics,  had  yet  given  much 
intelligent  attention  to  phonetic  questions,  who  maintained  stoutly 
that  English  [se]  was  not  a  front  vowel  at  all,  but  a  back  vowel 
closely  associated  with  [a],  and  this  although  they  themselves 
undoubtedly  pronounced  the  normal  front  sound." 

Now,  in  the  vast  majority  of  words  which  had  in  ME  an  a,  Welsh 
has  kept  the  a-  sound  (the  mid-back  vowel).  As  the  mass  of  loan- 
words found  their  way  to  Welsh  after  the  ME  period,  how  are  we 
to  account  for  the  comparative  lack  of  traces  of  this  change  in 
English  itself  ?  Is  the  answer  suggested  in  the  above  quotation  ? 
That  is,  did  the  Welsh,  being  innocent  of  cb  in  their  native  tongue, 
carelessly  believe  with  their  ears  that  the  sound  represented  by  the 
a  of   English  was  identical  or  almost   identical  with  their  own  a, 

^  See  Englische  Studien,  vol.  52,  p.  317   (Zachrisson). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  8]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  55 

or  was  it  that  they  found  the  sound,  as  they  undoubtedly  would, 
extremely  difficult  to  produce  ?  One  is  tempted  now  to  think  that 
this  was  so,  especially  because  at  the  present  day,  Welsh-speaking 
Welshmen  must  exercise  some  effort  in  pronouncing  the  English 
ce — when  they  realize  that  it  is  somehow  different  from  anything 
in  their  own  tongue.  We  have  already  referred  to  a  sound  similar 
to  the  English  cb  in  dealing  with  the  development  of  OE  cb  in  loan- 
words. 

If,  as  we  were  led  to  believe  on  the  strength  of  some  examples, 
the  OE  CB  gave  Welsh  e,  how  is  it  that  the  new  New  English  sound  cb 
did  not  give  Welsh  e  ?  The  few  examples  of  the  NE  cB-sound  giving 
e  in  Welsh  are  not  by  any  means  certain.  There  may  have  been  a 
special  reason  why  Welsh  has  e  in  these  cases.  We  wonder  if  the 
neighbouring  consonant  (generally  a  voiceless  stop)  or  the  mono- 
syllabic abruptness  or  shortness  had  anything  to  do  with  the  change  ; 
or  was  there  a  tendency  in  a  border  English  dialect  to  accentuate 
the  front  quality  of  the  «s-sound,  and  make  a  mid-front  of  the  low- 
front  sound  ?  This  is  true  of  some  modern  English  dialects. 
Jespersen,  p.  246,  says  "  that  |  a  |  ^  |  «  |  >>  [ej  vulgarly  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  I  k  I ,  cah,  catch,  etc."  A  wilder  suggestion  would  be  that 
some  ME  dialects  still  kept  the  e  which  they  had  evolved  from  the 
OE  CB  (as  in  Central  Southern  and  South  Western).  This  is  exceed- 
ingly unlikely  because  ME  a  represents  not  only  cb  of  OE,  but  also 
OE  a,  ea,  a,  ea,  as  well  as  some  foreign  sounds  [a  of  Norse  and 
French). 

It  is  now  believed  that  fronting  of  ME  a  began  as  early  as  the 
beginning  of  the  15th  century  in  the  South-Eastern  districts  and 
afterwards  spread.  A  few  of  the  Welsh  examples  seem  to  occur 
fairly  early,  but  they  are  not  sufficiently  numerous  to  allow  us  to 
draw  any  conclusion.  Some  cases  of  the  change  [a'^  e  or  1  cb'^  e) 
appear  in  unstressed  syllables,  and  as  the  vowels  in  such  positions 
were  weakened  very  early  in  English,  no  great  interest  attaches  to 
such  forms.     See  remarks  in  §  7,  above. 

Such  Welsh  words  as  mestys  "masts,"  plur.  of  mast  "  a  mast," 
and  teclyn  a  sing,  form  from  tacl-aii  "  tackle,"  of  course  owe  their 
e  to  the  "  vowel-affection  "  of  Welsh  But  traces  of  e  for  a  occur 
in  Welsh  where  it  is  difficult  to  explain  the  interchange,  e.g.  cenol 
{=  canol),  kenawl,   RP  130b  36,    RM  232-8;    cerdod    {=  cardod), 


56  .  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  8 

SG  167  (cerdodeu),  FN.  46  ;  menntaul  (OW  gloss  on  Lat.  hilance,  = 
mantawl,  mantol ;  see  LothVoc.  s.v.).  Cerdod  and  cenol  are  also 
colloq.  forms.  In  parts  of  N.  Wales  pen  is  heard  for  pan  ;  see  FC 
S.V.,  where  the  instance  found  in  BC  33-23  is  referred  to.  Cf.  also 
pen  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  69  (a  ffen  godais)  and  pent  ( =  pan  or  ? 
pan  yd)  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  456  (pent  oyddwn  ar  fore  yn  kerdded), 
whereas  on  p.  454  pant  is  found  {pant  oedd  .  .  .  ).  These  date 
from  the  sixteenth  century.  In  the  Carn.  dial,  there  is  a  tendency 
to  change  the  conjunction  ira  "  while  "  into  ire. 

Forms  like  cerfio  "  carve,"  gerlont  "  garland,"  do  not  come  in 
this  class  :  they  are  really  examples  oi  'Ee'^W  e,  before  the  change 
of  e{r)  to  a{r)  took  place  in  English.  See  §§  21  (a),  22.  Words  in 
-es  like  potes  "  potage,"  pases  "  passage  "  are  not  cases  in  point, 
because  e  in  these  words  is  apparently  for  ae  from  a{ge).     See  §  70. 

{a)  Examples  of  a:  e  in  Unaccented  Syllables. 

bicer  (also  bicar,  ficar,  ficer)  "  vicar."  ME  had  vikar  and  viker. 
Gre.  368.     See  bicar  §  9  (a). 

brecwest  (also  brecwast)  "  breakfast  "  ;  ?  influenced  by  gwest 
"  feast." 

cwrel  "  coral."  ME  coral  (and  since  the  sixteenth  century, 
-el{l)  ).  RP  ma  14,  157a  20  ;  DG  183  ;  DGG  43-12  ;  GabI  58  ; 
Job  xxviii,  18. 

ffwlbert  "  foumart."  MKfulmard  (but  in  fifteenth  century  forms 
in  -merd{e)  and  -mert  occur).  RP  89b  31  (=  MA  324a)  ;  130-44 
iffeiberdyn)  ;  DE  145;  WS  has  "fwlbert:  a  fulmarde."  Cf. 
ffwlbart  §  9  (a). 

pinegl  "  pinnacle  "  in  WLl  (Geir.)  "  curnen  :  pinegl  clochdy  "  ; 
TN  382  {pinegl).     Cf.  pinagl  §  9. 

pitffel  "  pitfall."     IG  462  ;    WS  {pitfel :    A  pytfall). 

Sawden  "  Sultan."  LGC  68  ;  HSwr  20  ;  WLl  Ivii,  9.  The 
ME  forms  were  Soudan,  Sowdon. 

?  secwndid  "  safe-conduct."  FN  133.  Cf.  WS  "  safcwndit : 
Savecoduyt  " 

seintwer    "  sanctuary."     See    NED    s.v.    sanctuary    (fourteenth 

century  form  seyntery).     RepWMSS  I,  i,  35.     Cf.  seintwar  §  9  (a). 

whilber  "  a  wheelbarrow."  Dem.  dial. ;  also  other  SW  dialects. 
Cf.  berfa  §  5. 

ystiwert  "  steward."  See  NED  s.v.  steward  (OE  stigweard  ; 
ME  forms  in  -erde).  RBB  279-16  {ystiwert),  299-26 ;  296-12 
{ystiwerdaeth).  Cf.  RBB  276-8  {ystiwart)  and  RP  130a  8,  -9, 
{ystiwart)  ;   see  §  9  (a). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  8]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  57 

Some  of  the  above  examples  may  be  due  to  the  effect  of  the 
"  dulling  "  process  which  began  very  early  in  E  in  unaccented 
syllables.     See  §  9. 

{h)  Examples  o¥  a  :  e  in  Accented  Syllables. 

berfa.     ME  barewe,  barwe.     But  see  s.v.  in  §  5. 

dec,  clecian,  "  clack,  to  clack."  ME  clacke.  LlanMS  6,  p.  88 
{klek)  (=DG  307  dec)  ;  DG  224  {clecian)  ;  HG  114-9  [kl^k)-  In 
dials,  it  has  other  meanings,  e.g.  "  gossip,"  with  which  cf.  NED 
and  EDD  s.v.  clack. 

clemp  "  clamp  "  ;  FC  s.v.  has  "  a  piece  of  iron  placed  under  the 
toe  of  a  shoe  "  as  the  meaning. 

dene  "  anything  fiat,  a  shock  "  ;  FC  (where  E  clank,  dial. 
clenk,  is  suggested  as  the  origin).  Cf.  dene  0  wair  "  a  bundle  of  hay  " 
mentioned  in  Tr.GG  (1904),  p.  43. 

dep  "  clap,  clack,  gossip,"  depian  "  to  clack,  babble,  gossip, 
slam  (a  door),"  mostly  colloq.  E  clap.  ME  has  clappe  a.nd  ckppe  ; 
see  NED  s.v.  clap.  The  E  obsolete  meaning  "  a  sudden  or  violent 
shutting  of  a  door  "  (NED  fS)  is  the  common  NW  meaning. 

crec  "  a  knack,  sharp  blov/."  ME  knak.  NED  gives  an  obs. 
meaning  of  the  verbal  form,  "to  deal  a  sharp  sounding  blow." 
RP  124a  24  ;  RP  128b  29  {-eu,  plur.),  133b  8  (=  MA  365b)  ;  DG 
307  ;    RP  I20a  40  {creckya6c,  adj.). 

crec  "  crepitation,  crack."     ME  crak  (see  NED  s.v.).     DG  259. 

elisawndyr  "  alexanders."     See  §  61. 

epa  "  ape."  (?)  OE  apa  or  ME  ape  ;  but  see  §  3.  Cf.  ab  ;  epa  in 
I  Bren.  x,  22, 

ers  "  podex,  arse."  MK ars,  arce,  erse  (<^  OEcsrs,  ears).  In  Llyn 
(Carn.)  there  is  an  expression  "  chwip  din  hers  am  beidio  a  dysgu'r 
wars."  Cf.  Cvs  mein  ers  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  pp.  513,  931  ;  II,  ii, 
p.  620  ;    ersmert  "  earsmarte,  arse  smart,"  WLB  (Gloss.). 

llepian  "to  lap,  lick."     WS  "  llepian  ual  ki :  Lappe." 

hesp-en  "  a  hasp."  ME  haspe  (also  North  hespe  ;  see  NED  s.v.)  ; 
WS  "  hespen  :  A  haspe."  Or  is  it  from  OE  hcepse  ?  Cf.  Cor.Voc 
hesp  "  sera." 

lerdies  "  \^vgess{e)."     ME  largesse.     Ft^  10^  ;  ci.lardiesEGCs90. 

mershiand-wyr  "  merchants  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  pp.  215,  221  ; 
also  mershiandi,  p.  221.     Usually  marsiand-,  see  §  9. 


58  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

perot  "  parrot."  In  a  folk-song  in  Cylchgrawn  Cymdeithas 
Alawon  Gwerin  Cymm  (Journal  of  the  Welsh  Folk-Song  Society), 
Vol.  I,  Pt.  I,  p.  25  (Cardiganshire).  No  form  in  e  is  given  in  NED, 
but  the  French  perot  is  mentioned  in  the  note  on  the  word.  Cf. 
parateu  DF  [24]. 

rheng,  rhenc  "  rank,  series."  WS  "  renc  :  a  renge."  E  rank  ; 
cf .  also  an  obs.  E  renge,  reng  given  in  NED  :  Rhenc  (in  form  rhengc) 
occurs  in  i  Bren.  vii,  4. 

sieced  "  jacket."  DG  268  {siecced)  ;  CymLlC  II,  p.  20  {siecced)  ; 
TN  409  [shieced)  ;    RepWMSS  II,   i,  73  [sieked).     Cf.  siaced  §  9  (b). 

siepdor  "  chapter."  In  a  Script,  text  published  in  Cym.  xxxi, 
p.  25  ;  on  p.  211,  jepdor.  NED,  s.v,  chapter,  gives  a  Sc.  form 
cheptour  (sixteenth  century). 

slec  (colloq.)  "  slack,  small  coal."  The  E  dials,  also  have  sleek  ; 
see  EDD  s.v. 

Powel  {Cym.  vi,  p.  119)  mentions  some  other  examples  from  the 
dial,  of  Breconshire  :  "  tangced  (tankard),  deed  (awkward),  thengci 
(thank  ye),  letshed  (latchet)." 

Is  there  a  trace  of  a  similar  fronting  in  the  following  Breton 
forms  ? — Bret.  (Henry)  tes  (in  Vannes  dial.)  for  MBret.  tas  ;  senclou 
in  Loth  Chrest.,  a  Vannes  form  from  French  sangle. 

§  8a.     For  cases  of  a  >>  aw,  see  below,  §  75  (a). 
§  8b.     For  cases  of  a  >  ai,  ae,  e,  see  below,  §  70. 

§  9.     E  a   APPEARING   IN   W   AS   a 

See  remarks  §§  8,  21.  On  E  a  in  unaccented  syllables  see  Wyld, 
p.  262,  and  Jespersen,  pp.  253-256. 

{a)  Examples  of  a  >  a  in  Unaccented  Syllables. 

adamant,  CCharl.  13  (also  admant  ibid.). 

"  addfowson3.T  rent  :    aduouson  "  WS  ;    adfowsoneu  (plur.)  DF 

[192]- 

alabastr.  ME  alabastre  (<<  OF  alabastre)  LGC  21. 

alanot.  ?plur.  of  alan  <^  E  alan  [•<  OF  alan,  alant],     RM  205-9. 
Bod.  (Die.)  suggests  plur.  of  elain  "  fawn,"  but  see  JMJGr.  210. 

amand-lys  "  almond."  ME  almand{e)  «  OF  almande,  amande). 
CCharl.  41,  Car.  Mag.  20.     ?  OF  borrowing. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  59 

anwyntio  "  to  anoint."  ME  anointen,  anoynten.  LGC  288 
(^nwyntiwyd). 

apel  "appeal,"  apelio  "to  appeal."     Act.  xxv,  11,  12. 

apothecari  "apothecary."  Preg.  x,  i ;  i  Sam.  viii,  13.  Cf. 
potecari  below. 

apwyntio  "to  appoint."     ME  apointe,  appoynt{e). 

"  astronomi  :  Astronomy  "  ;   "  astronomiwr  :  Astronomer  "  WS. 

atwrnai  "  attorney."     ME  att{o)urney,  attornai. 

haeart  "  a  bayard."  ME  bayard  [<^  OF  baiard,  -art].  LGC  341  ; 
PenMS  67,  p.  113,  1.  16  (baeard). 

barlad  (barlat)  "  mallard."  ME  mallard  {<C  OF  malart).  DT 
163.     Dem.  Dial,  has  marlat. 

basarn  (masarn)  "  mazer."  ME  maser,  mazer,  later  masar. 
?  massarn  in  RP  54b  5,  122a  8,  140a  35,  171a  2  ;  cf.  Dem.  Dial. 
basarn,  baser  "  3.  sieve." 

baslart  "  baselard."  ME  baselard{e),  baslard  [<;  AF  baselard{e)]. 
RP  157b  I  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  166,  174,  198  ;  loloMSS  313.  Cf. 
bassel  MM(W)  iii.     Cf.  DN  162. 

bastard,  bastart,  bastardd  "bastard  "  [E  <<  OF  bastard].  RBB 
2687  [bastard,  d  =  d),  270-1  ;  RP  8b  15  [bastardaeth) ,  127a  2 
(pastard)  ;  SG  377  (anores  vastart)  ;  Deut.  xxiii,  2  [basterdyn)  ; 
Heb.  xii,  8  [bastardiaid)  ;  WST  Heb.  xii,  p.  428  [bastardieit)  ;  see 
KR,  p.  45- 

Bedlam  "  Bedlam."     BC.     See  SE  s.v.     Cf.  bedlemod  LIM  105. 

bernagl  (fernagl)  "  vernicle."  ME  vernicle,  vernacle.  LlanMS  6, 
p.  182,  1.  18  ;    p.  188,  1.  10  (vernagl)  ;    FN  125,  1.  51  (fernagl). 

bicar  (micar,  ficar)  "  vicar."  PLl  c  [bikaryaid) ,  IG  368 
[micariaid)  ;  "  bickar  :  Vicare  "  WS  ;  FN  200-6  {bicar)  (=WL1 
xxii,  6) ;  PenMS.  67,  p.  69,  1.  9  (mickar) ;  LI  A  43  [viccar)  ;  RP 
129 -I  [vicar)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  592  [mikar).  Ficer  is  from  the  E 
form  vicker,  viker. 

bitan  [bitton,  betain,  bittain)  "betony."  ME  betone,  later  betan, 
bittonie.  MM(W)  186  [bittan).  Cf.  MM(W)  147  [bitton),  i()7  [betain), 
201  [bittain). 

bliant  "  bleaunt."  ME  blihant,  -and,  blehand.  See  SE  s.v. 
SG  295  ;  RP  i66b  19  ;  RM  164-29,  169-9,  174-21.  See  Loth  Mab. 
II,  7. 

brecwasi  "  breakfast."     RepWMSS  II,  i,  p.  160  [brekffast). 


6o  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

hrwmstan  {hrwnstan,  hrymstan)  "  brimstone."  ME  brynstan{e), 
brim-  (North,  bronstane,  brunstane).  See  NED  s.v.  RP  47a  4, 
67a  10  {br6nstan)  ;  RBB  477  (brGnstan)  ;  MM,  p.  36,  §  26  ;  p. 
108,  §  141  (brGnstan)  ;  Gre.  372  {brwmstan)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  309 
{br6nstana6l)  ;  WST  Rev,  xxi,  p.  497  (brymstan)  ;  Dat.  ix,  17 
{brwmstan)  ;   ML  I,  212  (brwmstan). 

bwlas  "  bullace."  ME  bolace,  later  bolas.  "  bolas  eirin  gayaf  : 
Bolas  "  WS. 

caban  "  cabin,  booth."  ME  cabane  (<<  OF  cabane,  late  L. 
capanna).     See  NED  s.v.  cabin.     WS  has  "  caban  :  Cabbyn."     Jon. 

iv,  5- 

cadas  "  caddis,  caddice."  Early  NE  cadas.  See  NED  s.v. 
caddice  and  SE  s.v.  cadas. 

cartas  "  a  carriage."     "  karias  :    Carryage  "  WS. 

cordwan  "  Cordovan  (leather)."  ME  cordewante,  later  cordwane. 
LI  A  95  (kordwan).     Cf.  cordwal. 

cristal  "  crystal."  E  fronri  OF  cristal.  RM  158-17  ;  CCharl. 
56  ;   LIA  129-3. 

curad  "  curate."  CLIC  II,  p.  28  (curadied,  plur.)  ;  LIM  108 
(cur  ad) . 

curas  "  cuirass."  LGC  17  ;  WLl  xvii,  61 ;  PenMS  67,  p.  117, 
p.  113,  1.  13  ;    RP  158a  24. 

cwcwalU  (cycwallt,  cycwald)  "  cuckold."  ME  cukewald.  See 
NED  s.v.  cuckold.  DG  96  (cwcwallt)  (=  LlanMS  6,  p.  32,  1.  35)  ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  50, 1.  14  ;  CAMSS,  p.  68  (cwcwallt)  ;  BC  (cwcwaldiaid)  ; 
CLIC  II,  p.  12  (cwkwaldied) ,  p.  20  (dy  gycwallt). 

cwmpas  "  compass."  See  NED  and  SE  s.v.  Gloss.ML 
(cumpas)  ;  DG  105  ;  RP  52b  28,  59a  31  ;  Ex.  xxxviii,  4  ;  Esai. 
xliv,  13  ;  Preg.  i,  6.  WS  has  "  kwmpas  :  Compas."  For  the  meaning 
see  SE  and  NED.     Cf.  also  KR  s.v.  compasso. 

cwnstabl  (cwnstab)  "  constable."  ME  cunstable,  cunestable.  RBB 
376-14,  -16  ;  383-15  ;  309-34  ;  SG  406,  412,  413  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  61, 
1.  13  ;  LGC  51  ;  DT  129  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  988  (kwnstab).  WS 
has  "  kwnstabyl :    a  constable." 

cwstart  (cwstard)  "  custard,"  chiefly  colloq.  See  SE  s.v.  WS 
has  "  kwstard  :    a  custarde." 

cynfas  "  canvas,  sheet."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  has  "  kynfas  :  kanuas." 
It  occurs  in  Gor.  Owen  (Cyw.  Y  Earn  Fawr) .    Metath.  to  cyfnas  in  dial. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  6i 

chwintan  "  quintain  "  SE,  q.v.  Early  NE  had  forms  in  -an. 
See  NED,     Cf,  "  chwiutyn  i  daro  wrthei:    A  quyntyne "  WS. 

"  chwitans  :    acquytance  "  WS.     From  E  quittance. 

damasg  "damask."  DG  138;  MM(W)  107;  RepWMSS  II, 
i,  407  (damasgl). 

desgant  "  descant."  ME  deschaunt,  later  dy scant,  descant.  E 
from  OF  deschant,  ONF  descant.     See  NED  s.v.     ?  W  <^  F. 

diliffrans  "  deliverance."  MM,  p.  114,  §  141  [ff  =  v\  cf.  ejf  =  ef, 
p.  118,  §  142). 

eliphant  "elephant."  RP  i66b  29  (=  MA  212a).  Cf.  eliffeit, 
?  for  eliffevnt,  the  plar.,  in  LIA  165. 

"  veinsians  :    Vengeance  "  WS. 

"  veyads  taith  :    A  voyage  "  WS.     ME  viage,  veiage. 

vowart  "  voward,  vanguard."     LGC  23. 

ffwlhart  "  foumart."     See  ffwlbert,  §  8.     LGC  470  {ffwlhart). 

godard  (godart)  "goddard."  CCMSS  210;  BC  (godardeu)  ; 
"  godart :  A  godart  "  WS.  In  Carn.  dial,  rodat  for  yr  oda{r)t.  The 
E  is  from  OF  godart ;    see  NED  s.v, 

gramersi  "  gramercy."     See  NED  s.v.     DG  311. 

great  "  grail,"  also  "  magazine,  miscellany  "  (Bod.),  RP  141b 
21  =  (MA  329)  ;  SG  5  et  passim;  WLl  (Geir.)  has  "great:  llyfr 
Histori."  The  W  form  is  from  the  E  variant  greal  [<^  OF  graal, 
greet,  greil].     See  NED  s.v.  grail. 

growndwal.     See  grwndwal,  §  5.     LGC  72  ;  W^ST  Heb.  vi,  p.  416. 

?  gwarant  "warrant,"  gw{a)rantu  "to  warrant."  RP  23a  22, 
24b  37/8,  32a  23,  58b  28,  59a  8,  93a  II,  93b  29,  134a  I,  136a  9, 
136b  I,  141b  26,  145b  y/^  ;  DG  98  ;  HSwr.  5,  p,  15  ;  DG  172  ; 
SG  303,  425  ;   CCMSS  yy  ;    loan  xiv  (cynnwys).     See  §  89, 

"  gwindas  :    A  wyndace  "  WS. 

hasard  "  hazard,"  PenMS  67,  p,  17,  1,  56  {hassard).  EC  has 
hasart. 

liar  "  (St.)  Hilary."     ME  Hytlare.     LGC  30.     Cf.  Llanilar. 

legat  {lygat)  "legate."  RBB  368-18,  3797,  37^-Z'2)  344-i8 
{lygat). 

letani    {litani)    "  litany,"     ME    tetany e,    tetany e,    later    litany. 
CCharl.  63'  [letanie  ;    ?  ie  for  i ;    cf.  Lwmhardie  ibid.)  ;    CLIC  II, 
p.  30  {letani).     Cf.  letenna  in  PenMS  57,  p.  69,  1.  48. 
lysard  "  lizard,"     Lef,  xi,  30. 


62  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  hi,  §  9 

llewpart  [llewpard)  "  leopard."  ME  leupar,  kpard,  lepart,  leopart, 
leopard.  RP  i6ia  i8  (=  MA  336)  ;  DG  257  ;  Dat.  xiii,  2  {llewpard)  ; 
Can.  iv,  8  [Uewpardiaid)  ;    "  llewpard  :    a  lyparde  "  WS. 

marsiant  {marsiand,  maersiand,  marsiandwr,  marsiandi,  marsiand- 
iaeth).  ME  marchand,  marchaund,  marchaunt{e  [from  OF  marchand]. 
?  DE  103;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  422;  CLIC  II,  p.  8;  "marsiand  : 
A  marchant  ;  marsiandwr  :  A  marchant  man  ;  marsiandi  :  Merchan- 
dise "  WS  ;  DG  228  (marsiandiaeth)  ;  Dat.  xviii,  11  (marsiandiaeth)  ; 
Diar.  xxxi,  24  (marsiandwr)  ;  WST  Matth.  xiii,  p.  27  (marsiand  in 
marg.,  marsiandwr m  text),  Matth.  xxii,  p.  45  (marsiandi  in  marg., 
masnach  in  text)  ;  LIR  26  (marsiandwr)  ;  BC  (maersiandwyr)  ; 
marsiandi-aeth  prob.  from  E  merchandy,  ME  marchandie.  Cf. 
mershiand,  §  8(b). 

wa/ms  "  mattress."  ME  mater  as,  later  matr  as  (e).  DG41.  See 
matrys  below. 

Melan  "  Milan  (steel)."  See  NED  s.v.  Milan,  with  sixteenth 
century  form  Melane.  PenMS  67,  p.  4,  1.  4  (arfav  melan)  ;  LGC 
24  (melan).  See  SE  s.v.  &g/a«,  and  Dav.  (Die.)  s.v.  Z)/cy^.  AacA, 
p.  32,  1.  30,  has  Melan  "  Milan  "  (tu  a  Melan  "  towards  Milan  ") 
WST  Ephes.  vi,  p.  368,  has  malen  (in  margin,  =  tarian  of  text). 

miragl  "  miracle."     DG  129,  139  ;    LGC  136. 

Mwsgadel  "  muscatel,  muscadel."     LGC  255. 

mwstart,  mwstard,  mwstardd,  mwstarth,  mwstar  "  mustard."  ME 
mustart,  mostard,  mustard.  MM(W)  97  (mwstardd),  159  (mwstarth)  ; 
MM,  p.  102,  §  139  (mwstart)  ;  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  579  (mwstar)  ; 
"  mwstard  :    Mustarde  "  WS. 

nigromans  "  necromance."  ME  (late)  nigromance,  -maunce  (from 
OF  nigro-,  nigramance).  RBB  64-19.  Cf.  nigmars  DG  200  (  = 
PenMS  57,  p.  7,  1.  17,  nicmars),nigromawns  SG  332,  nigromawnswr 
"  necromancer,"  69. 

Nywgat  (Newgad)  "  Newgate."  CCochMSS  164  (Nywgat)  ;  LGC 
27  (Newgad). 

oracl  "  oracle." 

organ  "  organ."  RP  59b  15  (organeu,  plur.),  47b  41  ;  MA  307  ; 
DG  19,  41,  51  ;    CCharl.  114. 

"  pafiliwn:    Pauyllyon  "  WS. 

pagan  "  pagan."  RP  133a  22  ;  RM  (Triads)  300-22  {-es,  fem.)  ; 
RBB  235-31  (-yeit,  plur.)  ;    CCharl.  50  (-yeit,  plur.). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  63 

pannas  "  cultivated  parsnip,  pannage."  HD  ;  Can.C  cvii,  9  ; 
PT  49.     From  E  pannage. 

parahl  from  E  parable.  But  see  JMJGr.  p.  186.  MA  130b  ; 
DG  29,  305  ;  "  parabyl :  A  parable  ;  par  ably  s  :  Parabelouse  "  WS. 
For  meaning,  see  NED  s.v.  parable. 

"  pascal :    Pascall  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  paschal. 

"  Peilat  Hong :  Pylote  "  WS.  Also  dial.  E  has  sixteenth  century 
pilate. 

picas  "  pickaxe."     Dem.  Dial. 

pinacl,  pinagl  "  pinnacle."  GR  364,  374  [pinagl  in  quots.)  ; 
LGC  3  (pinagls,  plur.)  ;  Matth.  iv,  5  {pinacl).  Cf.  pinegl, 
§  8  (a). 

pomgranad  {pwmgarnat)  "  a  pomegranate."  ME  and  early  NE 
pomme-,  pom-gam at[e).  "  pwmgarnat :  A  pome  garnet  "  WS.  Num. 
XX,  5  [potngranadbren). 

potecari  {potegari)  "  (a)pothecary."  ME  and  early  NE  potecary{e). 
"  potegari :  Apothecary"  WS.  BC  {potecariaid,  plur.).  See 
apothecari  above. 

prelad  [prelat]  "  prelate."  ME  prelat,  prelate.  RP  130b  13  ; 
RBB  344-18,  391-8,  316-7  ;  MA  280b;  DG  217;  plur.  prelatyeit 
in  RBB  385-22,  RP  74a  37  ;    PLl.  p.  c  ;    GR,  p.  367  {preladiaid). 

pwrcas  "  purchase,"  pwcasmr  " purchaser," _/)Z£^c«sw  "to  purchase." 
?  F  rather  than  E;  ONF  por- ,  pourcacier ,  see  NED  s.v.  purchase. 
DG  292  [pwrcas],  "  pwrkas  :  Purchas  "  WS  ;  Eph.  i,  14  [pwrcas) 
Act.  i,  18  (verb)  ;    Gre.  368  [pwrcas wr). 

pwrpas  "  purpose."  E  (fifteenth  century)  purpas,  see  NED  s.v. 
purpose,     "pwrpas:    Purpose"  WS. 

"  pwrsifant  kenad :  A  purcyuaut  "  WS.  See  NED  s.v. 
pursuivant. 

rental  "  rental."     DG  172  ;    "  rental :    Rentall  "  WS. 

rial  "  rial  (a  coin)."     LGC  360.     See  NED  s.v.  rial. 

"  rosmari  :    Rosemary  "  WS. 

rubalt  [rubald)  "  ribald."  Early  NE  ribald,  rybald,  rybaidi. 
Bo  Ham.  122  ;    "  rubald  :    A  rybaulde  "  WS. 

rttban  [rhuban)  "  ribbon,  ruban."  See  NED  s.v.  ruban.  DE 
39  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  77,  1.  49  [rvban),  p.  90,  1.  35  [rrvban)  ;  DG  289  ; 
"  ruban  :    A  rubande  "  WS  ;    PT  129  [rhiban). 

rhamant  "romance,  romaunt."     ?  F  rather  than  E;    but  see 


64  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  hi,  §  9 

NED  s.v.  romaunt.  RP  134a  36  (=  MA  367)  ;  i66b  30  (=  MA 
212)  ;    MA  166  ;    DG  y^,  231. 

rhywart  "  reward."     LGC  249. 

"  safgard:  Sauegarde  "  WS.     ME  savegarde.     Cf.  soffgart,  §7  (b). 

sarsiant  [siersiant,  serdsiant)  "  sergeant."  ME  sergeant.  LGC 
387  (siersiant)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  160,  1.  36  (sarsiant)  ;  "  siersiant, 
serdsiant :    A  sergeaunt  "  WS  ;    CLl  49b  (sersiant). 

seintwar  "  sanctuary."  ME  seintuarie.  LlC  I,  p,  50  (seintwar)  ; 
WLl  xxxvii,  33  (sseintwar) .     Cf.  seintwer  §  8  (a). 

sinam  (sinamwn,  sunamwn,  synamon)  "  cinnamon."  LIA  97 
(sinam)  ;  HSwr.  9,  p.  24  (sinam)  ;  DE  50  (sinam)  ;  DE  49  (sinamwn) 
(sinam)  ;  HS\\t.  9,  p.  24  (sinam)  ;  DE  50  (sinajn)  ;  DE  49 
(sinamwn)  ;    FN  92  (sunamwn)  ;    ?  influence  of  balsam  on  sinam. 

Siwan  "  Joan."     See  §  7  (a). 

"  suvlard  ededyrn  [?  ederyn]  :  Shovelard  "  WS  ;  i.e.  "  the 
sho velar."     E  Dial.  sJwvelard. 

solas  "solace."  ME  solas.  RP  96a  18  (=  MA  293b)  ;  DG  3 
(?  here  for  solos)  ;  LGC  136  ;  HSwr.  5,  p.  12  ;  "  solas  :  Solace  " 
WS  ;    cf.  solans,  solan  LIA  52. 

"  special :    Spectacles  "  WS.     Cf.  spectol,  §  7  (a). 

"  swffryngan  :    Suffragan  "  WS. 

sycamor (-wydden)  "  sycamore." 

syndal "  cendal,  sendal."  ME  sendal,  (<COF  cendal,  sendal).  RP 
26a  35,  45b  26  (=  MA  195),  nob  36  (=  MA  305a),  114b  44  (=  MA 
306a),  i2oa3  ;  iRM  156-14, 174-22, 175-11  ;  SG20,  21,  309  ;  LlanMS 
6,  p.  129,  1.  5;  PenMS  57,  p.  5,  1.  13  (=DGG  123)  ;  "syndal: 
Sendall  "  WS  ;    "  syndal :    lliain  main  "  WLl  (Geir.). 

tabar  "  tabard."  ME  tabard  (<  OF  tabart,  tabard).  RP  86b 
33  (=  MA  325),  122b  43,  123a  43. 

tenant  "  tenant."  ME  tenant.  DG  253  ;  GR  363  (in  quot.)  ; 
cf.  tenant,  §  7  (a). 

"  trental :    Trentall  "  WS. 

tresbas  "  trespass."  ME  trespas.  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  215  (y 
dresbas)  (=L1C  I,  18)  ;  Cym.  xxxi,  p.  21I  (tresbas,  tresbaswyr). 
Cf.  tresbans  (cwyn  o  dresbans)  in  PenMS  67,  p.  32,  1.  3.  WS  has 
"  trespas  :    Trespace."     Tresmas  also  occurs. 

triagl  "  treacle,  balm,  medicament."  Also  triiag  and,  in  dial., 
iriog.     ME    triacle.     RepWMSS    I,    ii,    p.    356    (triad)  ;     Gre.    272 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  65 

(iriagl)  ;  MM(W)  106  {truag)  ;  FN  143  itriagl)  ;  cf.  triaglaidd  adj. 
FN  92;  Jer.  viii  22  (iriagl)]  "  triakyl  rhciC  gwenwyn  :  Treacle" 
WS.     See  NED  s.v.  treacle  for  meaning  and  origin.     For  triog  see 

§  7  (a). 

tympmi  [timpan)  "  tympan,  drum."  CCharl.  114  [tympan]  ; 
Ex.  XV,  20  ;    Ps.  Ixviii,  25  ;    "  timpan  :    A  tympan  "  WS. 

wdwart  (wtwart)  "  woodward."  ME  wode-ward.  DG  231,  DGG 
73-13  {wdwart)  ;  RM  166-15  [wtwart  =  coydwr  WM).  Lhuyd  [Arch. 
Brit.  Tit.  vi,  p.  238)  has  "  Utvart  A  Ranger  of  a  Forest  ;  a  keeper, 
etc.     It's  an  old  English  word  ;    A  Woodward." 

ysgarlad  [ysgarlat,  ysgarlla,  ysgarllat,  etc.)  "  scarlet."  ME 
scarlat,  scarlet  (OF  escarlate) .  Ysgarlat  occurs  in  RP  62a  29,  104b 
38,  105b  44  ;  RM  174-21  ;  SG  211  ;  WST  Rev.  xvii,  p.  490  (in 
marg.)  ;  esgarlad  in  Gre.  393  ;  ysgarladm  Matth.  xxvii  28  ;  ysgarllat 
in  RP  165b  5  ;  SG  217  ;  and  scarllat  in  SG  259  ;  ysgarlla  in  Car. 
Mag.  29,  and  scarlla  in  WST  Rev.  xvii,  p.  490  and  Rev.  xviii,  p. 
492  (with  scarlet  and  scarlat  in  marg.)  ;  ML  I,  244  [scarlat).  For 
ysgarled,  see  §  9  (b). 

ysgablar  "  scapular."     DG  150. 

ystiwart  [stiward,  etc.)  "  steward."  ME  has  stiward,  Stewart. 
See  NED  s.v.  steward.  For  the  form  ystiwert  see  §  8  (a).  AacA,  p. 
II,  1.  21  [ystiwart)  ;  RP  130a  8  [ystiwart)  ;  RBB  276-8  [ystiwart)  ; 
GaC  138-3  [ystiwart)  ;  HSwr.  5,  p.  14  [stiwardiaid,  plur.)  ;  MA  971 
iy  sty  wart)  ;  loloMSS  309  [ystiwart)  ;  DG  104  [ystiwardaeth).  ?  from 
OE. 

ystondard  [ystondart,  etc.)  "  standard."     See  §  7  (b). 

[b)  Examples  of  a  >> «  in  Accented  Syllables. 

Note  :   Some  of  these  examples  developed  a  a  in  ME  in  the  open 
syllable,  e.g.  acr,  aliwn,  hacwn,  etc. 

ahid  [ahit)  "  habit,  cloak."  ME  ahit,  abite,  habite.  Abit  occurs  in 
RBB  333-33,  341-3,  343-7  ;  CCharl.  35  ;  abid  in  DG  48,  267  ;  DGG 
44-2. 

absen  "  absence."  ?  <C  E  absent.     See  Gloss. ML  s.v.  absen. 

acses  [acsus)  "access  (of  fever)."  ME  accesse,aksis.  See  NED 
s.v.  access  and  SE  s.v.  acsus.  PenMS  57,  p.  68,  1.  6  has  acssiess. 
See  also  FC  s.v.  aksis.     DGG  107-34  [acses). 

act  "act."     Actau  'r  Apostolion  "  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles." 

F 


66  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  in,  §  9 

adwn  "  acton."  ME  acton,  aktone.  DE  147  [acdwn)  ;  SE 
330  (actwn)  ;    WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  actwn  :    llurig." 

adargop  [adyrkop,  adrcop,  adrgop,  adyrcop)  "  attercop."  ME 
attercoppe,  attercop.  E  (sixteenth  century)  has  addircop.  See  NED 
and  EDD  s.v.  DG  48  {adargopwe)  (=  DGG  67-17;  see  note,  p. 
204)  ;  DG  72  [adrgop  in  "  gwe  adrgop  ")  (=  LlanMS  6,  p.  22,  1.  31 
gwardrop)  ;  LI  A  10  [adyrkop)  ;  Gre.  367  [adrop)  (=  Aher.  Stud. 
Ill,  p.  56  adrcop,  =  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  426)  ;  MM(W)  9  [adyrcoh) 
[=  MM,  p.  40,  §  35).  The  word  is  said  to  be  still  in  use  in  the  Vale 
of  Clwyd.     Cf.  pryf  copyn,  §  46. 

ancr  [ancar)  "  anchor,  anchorite  "  ;  fern,  aiicres  "  ancress, 
anchoress."  ME  ancre,  ancres.  DG  207 ;  DGG  138-14  [ancr)  ; 
DG  137  [ancr)  (=  LlanMS  6,  p.  120,  1.  11  ankar)  ;  RP  87b  38 
[angkres)  [=  MA  324,  angcres)  ;  SG  38  [anckres) ;  SG  47  [anckyrdy). 
Cf.  Cor.  Voc.  ancar  "  anachorita." 

anglas  ?  "  anlace."  MA  15b  9  (=BA  18-10).  See  NED  s.v. 
anlace. 

amrel  [admiral,  plur.  admirales)  "  admiral."  ME  amrel,  amrelle. 
BoHam.  175  [admiral),  p.  185  [admirales,  plur.)  ;  CLIC  II,  p.  8 
[amrel,  with  accent  on  final  syllable). 

albras  [albrast,arblast,  albrys,  albryst) "  arbalest,  arbalist,arblast"; 
albrysimr,  arS/as^W  "  arbalister."  ME  arblast[e) ,  alblast ;  see  NED 
s.v.  arbalest.  W  forms  may  be  from  AF.  DG  136  [albras)  [  =  DGG 
97.32)  (=  PenMS  57,  p.  61, 1.  50,  albrys)  ;  SG  389  [albryst)  ;  DG  136 
[albrysiwr)  (=  DGG  97-25,  albrasiwr)  (=  PenMS  57,  p.  61,  1.  45, 
albrysimr)  ;  GaC  126  [albryswyr)  ;  RBB  350-20  [alblastwyr)  ;  CCharl. 
56  [albrast)  ;  "  albras  :  bwa  croes  "  WLl  (Geir.)  ;  Car.  Mag.  35,  43 
[albrast). 

alcam  [alcan)  "tin."  Bar.  I,  p.  160  [alcanaid,  adj.)  ;  LIR  195 
[alcan)  ;  "alcan:  copper  "  WLl  (Geir.).  ?  <^  ME  a.nd'N'E  alkamye, 
alcamy.  See  NED  s.v.  alchemy.  See  note  in  Rhys  LWPh,  pp. 
414-5,  and  SE  s.v.  alcam.     Num.  xxxi,  22  has  alcam. 

aim  [alym)  "  alum."  Early  NE  alyme,  alme ;  see  NED  s.v. 
WS  has  "  alym  :    alme." 

almwns  "  almonds."  See  SE  s.v.  Early  NE  has  almon  ;  see 
NED  s.v.  almond. 

almari  "  ambry,  cupboard."  M  and  NE  almarie.  See  NED 
s.v.  ambry.     DG  155  (=  LlanMS  6,  p.  129,  1.  34)  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  67  ; 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  67 

Car.  Mag.  109  {ahnareti,  plur.)  ;  RepWMSS  III,  i,  p.  1057  {<^lmayi, 
s.v.  abacus  in   T.Wms.  Die);    "  almari:    cwpwrdd  "  WLl  (Geir.). 

almwner  "  almoner."     RP  120a  43. 

ambr  "  amber."  ME  ambre.  WS  has  "  ambyr  :  Ambre  "  ;  DG 
140  (ambr). 

amel  "  enamel,  amel."  DE  106  ;  "  amel :  Ammell  "  WS.  See 
NED  s.v.  amel ;    and  cf.  owmael,  awmael,  owmal,  §  55. 

amner  [omner]  "  purse,  almoner."  Early  NE  amner.  See  NED 
s.v.  almoner.  RP  130b  33  {amner) ;  RP  134a  16  {omner)  ;  DE 
135  {amner)  ;  WST  Lc.  xxii  {amner).     Cf.  omner  §  7  (a). 

anis  "  anise."     Matth.  xxiii,  23. 

antem  "  anthem."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  has  "  antem  :  antemme." 
M  and  Early  NE  antem{e). 

aniur  "  adventure."  M  and  Early  NE  aventure,  anter.  For 
forms  see  NED  s.v.  adventure.  RP  59a  40,  83a  26  (=  MA  320), 
133 "27  ;  141b  37  {anturyeid,  adj.  =  MA  329,  anturiaidd)  ;  RP 
67b  35  {antury6n,  verb  =  MA  288a)  ;  SG  3  {antur)  ;  DG  76  ;  GabI 
X  ;  Gen.  xxxii,  20  ;  Barddas  I,  p.  346  {anturiaw)  ;  DG  59  {anturio)  ; 
I  Sam.  xiii,  12  (verb)  ;    LIR  149  {antur). 

"  argument:    An  argument  "  WS. 

art  "art."     loloMSS  327. 

arwyl  "  obsequies."  ?  <C  E  arval,  -el,  -ill.  See  NED  s.v. 
DG  40  (=  DGG  337)  ;  Gen.  1,  4.     Cf.  arwylant  in  RBB  173-31,  93-18. 

Arras  in  "  cloth  0  varas  "  —  cloth  of  Arras.  PenMS  67,  p.  9, 
1.  36  ;    LGC  192  {cloth  0  Varras)  ;    cf.  Arres  LGC  105. 

asp  "  asp."     Es.  xi,  8  ;    Rhuf.  iii,  13  {aspiaid,  plur.). 

asur  "  azure."  ME  asur{e).  RP  115a  2  {assur)  (=  MA  306a)  ; 
RP  158a  25  ;    CCharl.  56  ;    DG  17.     W  may  be  from  F. 

bagbibau  "  bagpipes."     ID  82. 

baled  "  ballad."     Early  NE  baled,  balette.     LGC  204. 

bachylerieit  "  bachelors."     ?  based  on  E.     BoHam.  179. 

bale  "  baulk."     M  and  NE  balke.     "  balk  :    baulke  "  WS. 

balm  "  balm."     In  Bible.     DF  [107]. 

balsam  "  balsam."      HSwr.  9,  p.  24.      Cf.  balsamwm.     DE  36. 

banc  "a  bank,  high  ground."  DG  135  (=DGG  97-11).  Cf. 
NED  s.v.  for  meaning  ;  and  see  KR  s.v.  banco,  p.  43.  Cor.  has 
bancan. 

band,  plur.  bandiau,  "  bond."     BC. 


68  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

haner  {maner,  haniar  ?)  "  banner."  ME  haner{e),  banner.  RP 
19a  8,  66-12  (=  117b  39)  ;  DG  309  [maner)  ;  MA  251  (uil  uanyeri) 
Jer.  iv,  6  ;    Ps.  Ixxiv,  4.     OF  has  a  form  haniere. 

bar  "  a  bar."  ME  barre.  MA  162b  ;  DG  6  ;  SG  39,  180,  181  ; 
FN  176-44 ;  Barn,  xvi,  3  ;  Ps.  cvii,  16  ;  bario  "  to  bar,"  ML  I,  186 
(barrio). 

barbwr  "  barber."  Early  NE  barbour.  IG  no  ;  "  barbwr  :  a 
barbour"    WS. 

barcer  "  barker,  tanner."     CLIC  II,  23  ;    Act.  ix,  43. 

barcio  "  to  bark,  scrape  off  the  skin."  See  NED  s.v.  bark  v^.  DG 
91. 

bar  gen  [mar gen,  bargain)  "  bargain  "  ;  bargeinio  [margeinio) 
"  to  bargain."  E  (fifteenth  century)  has  bar  gen  ;  see  NED  s.v, 
DG  220  ;  DG  114  [bargain)  ;  DE  17 ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  99,  1.  3 
[margenais)  ;  ID  28  [margeiniodd)  ;  ID  71  [margain)  ;  DE  loi 
(ai  vargeiniav)  ;    TN  293  [bargenion,  plur.). 

baril  "  barrel."  See  NED  s.v.  barrel.  An  E  (fifteenth  century) 
form  baryll  is  given.  ?  W  direct  from  F  baril.  See  SE  s.v.  baril. 
DG  100  [baril)  ;  RP  104b  i  ;  128a  37  ;  Seith  Doethon  Ruvein, 
p.  311,  has  barileit ;    LlC  II,  17  [baril). 

barvstiwr  "  barrister."     RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  965. 

barwn  "  a  baron."  ME  barun,  baron,  also  later  baroun.  RM 
175-9,  291-6;  RBB  342-21;  RP  19a  34,  142a  34,  95b  4;  GaC 
III -27,  130-19;  DG  20;  barwneit  [barwiiyeit)  occurs  in  RBB 
352-22;  RM  1794;  RP  19b  3;  CCharl.  53;  GaC  108 -i ;  AacA 
28-25  ''  bar  ones  occurs  in  PenMS  57,  p.  34,  1.  69  ;  the  cpd.  barwn- 
wart  in  loloMSS  288  ;    "  barwnes  :    Baronesse  "  WS. 

basged  "  a  basket."  See  note  in  SE  s.v.  WST  2  Cor.  xi,  p.  348 
(margin)  ;    Jer.  vi,  9  ;    Mt.  xiv,  20  [basgedaid)  ;    2  Cor.  xi,  33. 

bastwn  "  baston,  baton."  ME  bastun,  baston.  See  NED  s.v. 
basto7i.  W  also  pastwn.  "  rhethren  :  pastwn  "  WLl  (Geir.)  ; 
"  klwppa  neu  bastwn  :  A  clubbe  "  WS  ;  DG  123  has  bastyniwr  ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  102  [bastwn). 

batail,  -eil  (batel)  "  battle."  ME  batayle,  later  batel.  SG.  63 
(y  vateil)  ;  "  battel :  A  battayle  "  WS  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  217 
(ymladdasantt  twy  vattel)  ;    WLl  xxvii,  123  [baielodd,  verb). 

blattys  in  SG  40.  ?  =  "  arms,  blades,"  from  the  E,  plur.  ME 
blade,  later  (fifteenth  century)  bladde. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  69 

cahlir,  cabalir  "cavalier."  RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p.  1065  [cab'lir), 
p.  1066  [cabalir)  ;  EC  I  67  [cabalir).  E  (sixteenth  century)  had 
cabbaleer. 

calander  [calandar,  calendr)  "  calendar."  ME  calender.  RP  30a 
36  (=  MA  270a)  ;  RP  140b  II  [kalander).  Cf.  Gor.  Owen's 
calendr  ;    RepWMSS  1,  i,  p.  224  [-andar). 

calm  "  calm."     WST  Mc.  iv,  p.  171  (in  margin). 

camel  "  a  camel."  Mt.  iii  4  ;  i  Bren.  iv  28  ;  ?  RP  122a  ^y, 
124b  29. 

camled  [camlod)  "  cam.let."  Early  NE  has  cham[e)lot,  camlott. 
See  NED  s.v.  camlet.  Cf.  siamled  below.  FN  37  [camled)  ;  PenMS 
^7>  P-  7'  1-  33  [camlod). 

camil  ?  <C  E  camomile.     See  SE  s.v. 

camrig  "  cambric."     See  SE  s.v. 

camplid  "  camplete,  a  kind  of  wine."  See  NED  s.v.  camplete. 
HSwr.  5    p.  121. 

cancr  [cancar)  "  cancer  canker."  ME  cancer,  cancre,  canker. 
MM(W)  42  [cancar)  ;  "  kankyr:  Canker  "  WS  ;  2  Tim.  ii  17  [cancr). 

candi  in  sugr  candi  "  sugar  candy,"  LGC  313.  See  NED  s.v. 
candy. 

candleis  (?)  =  "  gauntlets  "  (?)  in  LGC  371.  See  note  here. 
Early  NE  has  gantelef,  ga[u)ntlett. 

canel  "  canel,  cinnamon."  M  and  NE  canel,  canelle.  MM(\V) 
94,  119  ;    LGC  13  ;    DE  47. 

canon  "canon"  RP  ib  43,  2b  17,  3b  30,  6b  i  (MA  124), 
30b  29,  40b  18 ;  MA  131a,  186 ;  DGG  1447 ;  HSwr.  i. 
p.  26  ;  GaC  134-29  [canonwyr)  ;  Gloss. ML  [kanonguyr).  See  NED 
s.v.  canon. 

cantel  "  cantle,  rim."  M  and  NE  cantel.  WLl  xlviii,  82 
[cantelau,  plur.)  ;  "  kantel :  A  cantell  "  WS.  See  KR,  p.  53,  s.v. 
canto. 

cap  "  cap."  Ez.  xxiv,  17  ;  Ex.  xxviii,  40  [capian)  ;  Seph.  ii,  14 
[cap  drws),  cf.  capan  §  4  ;    capio  "  to  cap,"  DPO  36  [cappio). 

capel  "  chapel  "  ;  also  sapel.  ME  chapele,  -elle.  E  (sixteenth 
century)  has  capell.  Capel  may  be  a  direct  borrowing  from  ONE 
capele.  SG  30  et  passim  ;  RBB  386-11,  326-29  ;  DG  336  ;  HSwr. 
5,  p.  14  ;  "  kapel :  a  chappell  "  WS.  The  form  sapel-au  (plur.) 
occurs  in  the  Laws  (MA  966b)  ;    see  Gloss. ML  s.v. 


70  ,  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  m,  §  9 

caprig  (i)  ?  "cambric."  See  camrig  above.  DG  315  (  = 
LlanMS  6,  p.  130,  1.  2).  (2)  "caprike,  a  kind  of  wine."  See  NED 
s.v.  caprike.     HSwr.  5,  p.  12. 

capten  [capden,  captaen,  capiten)  "  captain."  M  and  NE  capteyn, 
capitain.  SG  360  (yn  gaptaen)  ;  LGC  484  [-teniaid,  plur.)  ;  PenMS 
67,  p.  83,  1.  43  {kapden)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  201  (i  gapdenn),  p.  221 
{kappitten)  ;  CLIC.  II,  p.  18  {capten)  ;  "  hapten  :  a  capytayn  "  WS  ; 
WST  Mt.  viii,  p.  14  [capten,  in  marg.). 

jarc  "  care,"  carcw,  the  verb-noun.  ?  <C  E  cark,  for  which  see 
NED.     See  also  SE  s.v.  care.     MA  365  (carcu). 

card  "  card,"  singulative  cerdyn  ;  cardiwr,  plur.  cardwyr 
"  carders,  card-players."  PenMS  67,  p.  17,  1.  57  (^artf)  ;  GabI  x 
(kardwyr).  "  kard  i  chware  :  A  carde  ;  kard  i  gribo  :  A  carde  " 
WS.     See  NED  s.v    carders. 

cardinal  "  cardinal."  RBB  368-18 ;  369-12  ;  AacA  27-28 
(kardinalyeit) ,  28-5  [kardinal)  ;    cf.  GR  382  (i  gard  uych  |  Naliaid). 

carol  "  a  carol,"  caroli,  the  vb.-noun.  See  SE  and  NED  s.v. 
DG  259  ;    "  karol:    A  carole  "  WS  ;    ML  I,  194  [caroleu,  plur.). 

carped  "  carpet."     Diar.  xxxi,  22  ;    "  karpet :   a  carpette  "  WS. 

cart  "  cart."  See  SE  s.v.  ?  in  RP  129a  15  {cart-vaich  ;  MA 
has  cat-). 

cart  "  chart  "  ;   from  an  E  form  in  c- ;  see  NED  s.v.  chart.     BC. 

casged  "  casket."     LGC  295. 

casog  "  cassock."     See  SE  s.v. 

catel  "  cattle,  chattel."  See  SE  s.v.  ?  RP  133a  18  ;  "  kattel : 
Cattel  "  WS  ;    see  NED  s.v.  cattle  for  meaning.     Cf.  siatal  below. 

catffwl<^E  cad  +  fool.  See  note  in  BC.  CLIC  II,  p.  27 
(catffwl). 

clamp  "  lump,  mass,  clamp."     In  BC  ;  see  SE,  FC  and  NED  s.v. 

clap  "  a  lump  "  ;  see  FC  s.v.  ;  "  a  stroke,  blow  "  DG  277  ;  "  a 
clapper"  DG  204;  AacA  20-18;  "  klap  :  Clappe  ;  klapp  melin  : 
Clapper  "  WS.  See  NED  s.v.  clap,  and  cf.  clep  §  8  (b).  The  form 
clap  occurs  also  in  RP  85a  41,  85b  2,  123b  30,  124a  29. 

dared  [claret)  "  claret."  DG  303  ;  LGC  94  ;  HSwr.  5,  p.  12  ; 
Gre.  394  ;    BoHam.  140  [claret)  ;    LIA  94  [klaret). 

clariwn  "  clarion."     ME  also  clary oun[e).     LGC  252 

"  klaspyssen  :   a  claspe  ;   klaspys  neu  klaspysseu  :  Claspes  "  WS 

cnap  "  knob,  lump,  knap."     ?  <C  E  knap  ;    see  NED  s.v.  knap, 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  71 

and  knape.  See  also  SE  s.v.  cnap.  RP  85b  2,  123b,  144,  124a 
29  ;  RM  164-8  ;  BC  ;  cf  cnapan  §  4  ;  Cneppyn  (the  name  of  a  bard) 
in  RP  65b  7 

"  kommando  :  Comande  "  WS,     CLIC  II,  p.  25  has  cymandio. 

codarmur  {cotarmur)  ?  <;  E  coat  +  armour,  ME  armure.  LGC 
84  {cotarmur)  ;    LlanMS  6,  p.  22,  1.  28  [kodarmur). 

crab  <C.  E  ^g'/aJ.     BC. 

crafat  "  cravat."     DT  102. 

cwarel,  see  chwarel  below. 

cwart,  cwarter,  see  chwart,  chwarter  below. 

chwap  <^  E  whap,  ME  whapp.     BC. 

chwarel  (cwarel)  "  quarrel,  bolt  from  a  cross-bow."  M  and  Early 
NE  quarelle.  See  NED  s.v.  quarrel  sb^.  RP  53a  19  [chwareleu, 
plur.,  =  MA  302)  ;  RBB  342-21  fa  chwarel)  ;  GaC  138 -i  (a  chuareleu, 
plur.)  ;  SG  30,  78  (un  oe  gwareleu),  389  (a  chwarel),  390  (kwarel)  ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  73,  1.  79  (kwarel).  CCharl.  26  (quarel)  ;  DG  164 
(chwarelau)  ;  Car.  Mag.  35  (k6arel). 

chwarel  "quarry."  Early  NE  quarel]  see  NED  s.v.  quarrel 
sb^.   Barn,   iii,    19.     See   FC  s.v.     WS  has  "chwarel:    Quarry." 

"  chwarfan  :    A  wharue  "  WS. 

chwart  (also  dial,  cwart)  "  quart."  WS  has  "  chwart :  A  quart." 
See  SE  s.v. 

chwarter  (also  dial,  cwarter)  "  quarter."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  has 
"  chwarter  :  Quarter." 

dager  (dagr)  "  dagger."  RP  104a  28  (dager),  158a  35  (dagr)  ;  ? 
PenMS  57,  p.  39,  i  37  (dagr) ;  "  dagyr :  a  dagger  "  WS  ;  LGC  48  (dager). 

danteithion  "  dainties."  Gen.  xlix  20  ;  dainteiddion  in  LIR  100, 
dainteiddiaf  in  LIR  250  ;  danteithiol  (dainteithiol)  Dat.  xviii,  14  ; 
?  from  E  dainteth,  also  (Early  NE)  danteth.  See  NED  s.v.  The 
form  daynteth  occurs  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  244. 

dart  (dard)  "  dart."  DG.  207  ;  HSwr.  4,  p.  9  ;  Car.  Mag.  55 
(dardeu,  plur.),  67,  68  (dart,  dard). 

dragio  "to  drag."     DE  20  (dragiwyd).     See  SE  s.v. 

dracht  "  a  draught."     ME  draht.     Can.C  xlii  7.     See  SE  s.v. 

dragon  (dragwn)  "  dragon,  leader."  ?  <C  E  dragon.  In  some 
cases  it  may  be  the  plur.  of  draig;  see  JMJ,  p.  211.  BA  7-2,  7-22  ; 
BT  63-26;  BBC  51-4,  52-5;  RP  19a  15  33b  I,  35a  14,  60a  36, 
6ib  15  ;   SG  318  (dragwn)  ;    DG  290  ;  "dragwn  :    dragon  "  WS. 


72  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

esampl  {esiampl)  "  example,  ensample."  "  esampyl :  example  " 
WS  ;    LIR  25  {esampl),   57   [samplau,  plur.) 

"  variens  :    Varyence  "  WS. 

ffafy  {ffafwr)  "favour."  LGC  24  (favwr)  ;  "  fafyr :  Fauour  " 
WS.  ;  Lc.  i,  30  {ffafr).  The  vb.-n.  is  ffafrio  ;  "  fafrio  :  Fauour  " 
WS. 

ffagod  "  faggot  "     "fagot :    Faget  "  WS. 

ffaling  "  a  cloak."  ?  from  E.  See  Y  Brython,  Mawrth  4,  1915, 
p.  3,  col.  2,  and  DGG  77-21  (ffaliitgVwyd  ;  see  note  DOG,  p.  209) 
(=DG  51);  DG  289;  cf.  Huw  Machno's  "  Einglynion  i  ofyn 
ffaling  band." 

ffals  iffalst)  "  false."  ME  fals.  Ffals  occurs  in  RP  96b  12  ; 
SG  18,  34,  36,  277  ;  DG  43,  204  ;  CCharl.  35  ;  Deut.  xix,  18  ; 
"fals  :  False  "  WS  ;  ML  II,  39,  44  ;  ffalst  in  KB  67a  33,  79-15, 
133a  32  (=  MA  365)  ;  RBB  186-29  >  Car.  Mag.  14  ;  Y  Groglith 
p.  253  ;  Proff.  Sibli  Ddoeth,  p.  281.  Ffalster,  the  noun,  occurs  in 
RP  27a  20  (=  MA  273),  90b  4  ;  the  plur.  adj.  ffeilst  in  CCochMSS 
241.     See  FC  s.v.  ffals,  ffalsio. 

ffardial,  "  bundle,  burden."  From  E  fardel.  BC  (see 
note);  "  fardial:  A  fardell  "  WS  ;  WST  Act.  xxii,  p.  264  (in 
margin). 

"  farsiwn'.  Farsion  "  WS.     E  farcin.     Early  NE  farcion,  -yon. 

fflaced  "  fiacket,  flagon ;  flock  "  (Bod.).  RP  96a  37  (kyflet 
fflacket  fflockys)  ;  DG  52  {Fflacedau  a  phlu  coedydd)  (=  LlanMS  6, 
p.  8,  1.  33). 

fladyr  :  flatter  "  WS. 

fflagen  "a  flagon."  BC  {fflagenni,  plur.).  ?  -en  due  to  infl.  of 
W  -en  termination ;  cf.  mursen  (?  <^  virgin)  and  rwden  (?<^ 
footin')  ;    cf.  also  E  dial,  pudden  "  pudding." 

ffradyr  "  a  frater."  ?  <  E.  RP  20a,  42  (=  BT  3.7,  MA  35), 
i2ob  21.     See  NED  s.v.  frater"^.     Cf.  frathr  in  LGC  280. 

ffradri  "  fratry,  fratery."  ?  <  E.  RP  20a  42  (=  BT  3-7, 
MA  35).     See  NED  s.v.  fratry. 

franches  (?  ch  =  sh)  "  franchise."  M  and  NE  franches.  LGC 
249. 

galawnt  "  gallant."  M  and  NE  galaunt{e).  WLl  i,  41  (=  CCoch 
MSS  434)  ;    "  galaimit  :  Galaunt  "  WS. 

galwyn  {galwn)  "gallon."     FN  146  {galwynau,  plur.)  ;  Gre.  272 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  73 

(galwyn)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  107,  ).  26  {galwyni.  plur.)  ;  ?  RP  128b  37 
{gal6yneu,  plur.)  ;  DE  131  (galwyn)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  15,  1.  24 
{galwynaid,  noun)  (=  DG  28)  ;   RepWMSS  I,  li,  p.  528  [galwn), 

gal{l)eri  "  gallery  "  (?).     CCochMSS  156  (galleri). 

gardas  "a  garter."  WS  has  "  gartys  :  A  garter."  Early  NE 
gardere.     ?  plur.    of  E.     Cf.  gwaldas  below,    and  also  gardr   LGC 

474- 

garlond  "  garland."  E  (fourteenth  century)  has  gerlond ;  see 
NED  s.v.  garland.     LGC  28.     Cf.  garlond  (gerlont)  §  7  (a). 

garlleg  "  garlic."  M  and  NE  garlec,  garlek{e).  AfcL  I  i,  37 
(garllec)  ;  RP  128b  3  (garllec)  ;  MM,  p.  26,  §  16,  p.  54,  §  56  [garllec)  ; 
Car.  Mag.  31,  74  (garllegen,  singulat.) ;  Num.  xi,  5  (garlleg) ;  "  garllec  : 
garleke  "  WS. 

garsiwn  (carsiwn)  "garrison;  rabble."  LGC  64  (garsiwn)  ; 
IG  III  (garsiwn)  ;  CLl  63b  (garsiwn)  ;  CCochMSS  410  (garssiwn)  ; 
WLl  Iv,  70  (karsiwn)  ;  "  garsiwn  :  Garison  "  WS.  For  meanings 
see  NED  s.v.  garrison  ;    see  also  FC  s.v. 

gwal  "  wall."     See  BC,  and  §  5  ;    Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  302. 

gwaldas  "welt,"  gwaldu  "  to  welt,"  gwaltes  "welt."  ?  gwaldas 
and  gwaltes  from  E  plur.  ;  cf.  gardas  above.  ME  walte.  WS  has 
"  gwalt :  A  welte."  See  FC  s.v.  gwaltas  ;  Ped.  Vergl.  Gr.  I,  p.  147. 
Cf.  gwalltysu  "  to  welt  "  PT  52, 

gwalop  (gwalah)  "  gallop."  WS  has  "  gwalab  :  Gallope."  BoHam. 
142  (gwalop).  Cf.  NW  dial,  galap  "  gallop,"  galpio  (calpio)  "  to 
gallop." 

?  gwamal  "fickle";  vb.-nn.  "  gwamalu."  ?  connected  with 
E  wamble,  ME  wamlen.     For  meanings,  cf.  FDD  s.v.  wamble. 

gwantan  "feeble;  wanton"  (Bod.);  Can.C  Ivi,  31  (wantan). 
?  W  gwan,  influenced  by  E  wanton.     W  also  gwantam. 

gwarden  "  guardian,  warden."  E  (sixteenth  century)  has 
guarden  ;  see  NED  s.v.  guardian.  LGC  93,  121  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  44, 
1.  II.  The  form  (g)wardein  found  in  RP  49b  7  may  be  a  direct 
borrowing  from  AF  gardein  (OF  g(u)arden). 

gwardrob  "  wardrobe."     LlC  I,  p.  30. 

gwart  "  ward,  guard."  ME  ward  or  garde.  DG  140  (gwart)  ; 
"  gwart :    Garde,  warde  "  WS, 

Gwasgwyn  "  Gascony,  Gascoigne,  Gascon."  E  or  F.  For  E 
forms  see  NED  s.v.  Gascon.     LGC  68  (Gascwin,  ref.  to  wine),  91 


74  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

(ar  wasgwyniaid,  ref.  to  horses)  ;   DG  303  {Gwasgwyn,rei.  io  place). 
?  direct  F  borrowing. 

gwasel    {wasael,    wasel)    "  wassail."     LGC    13  (rhoi    wassel),  81 
(govyn  wassael)  ;  WLl  lix  86  (gwassel)  ;  DE  106  {wasel). 

habrsiwn  . "  habergeon."  LGC  124  [hahrsiwn)  ;  LlanMS  6, 
p.  23,  1.  38  [hahrsiwn). 

hacnai  "  hackney."  DG  322  ;  LGC  299  ;  "  hacknei  :  Hacke- 
ney  "  WS. 

?  hafan  "  haven."  ?  <  E  ;  cf.  hafn  "  ravine,"  but  ace.  to  Dav. 
"  portus." 

hafog  "  havoc."     See  Dav.  s.v. 

hap  "  hap,  chance."  DG  113,  240  ;  HSwr.  3,  p.  7  ;  GabI  xvi ; 
"  hap  :    Happe  ;    hapio  :    Happen  "  WS. 

harnais  "  harness."  M  and  NE  harnais,  harnays.  NW  dial. 
harnis  ;  cf.  E  (sixteenth  century)  harnys,  -iss.  LGC  215  [harnais)  ; 
"harnais:  Harnoys  "  WS  ;  Gloss.ML  [harneys)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i, 
p.  215  [harnais,  haranais). 

hailing,  ?  connected  with  E  halfling,  for  which  see  NED. 

lafant  "  lavender."  HD.  M  and  NE  lavendre.  ID  17  has 
lafendr.     FC  has  lafan. 

lamp    "  lamp."     RP  91a  7 ;    DG  19 ;    HSwr.  7,  p.   18 ;    Mt. 

XXV,    I. 

lantern  "  lantern."     NW  dial,     lantar  ;    see  FC  s.v. 

larder  "larder."     DG  270;    SG  193. 

lardies  "  largess."  LGC  390.  Cf.  lerdies  FN  105.  Cor.  has 
larges,  largys. 

larwm  "  alarum,  alarm."     EPh  6  ;    Num.  x,  5. 

laimer,  ladmer,  lladmer-ydd  "  a  latimer,  interpreter."  From  E 
latimer.  PenMS  57,  p.  3,  1.  39  [ladmer)  ;  WST  Lc.  xi,  p.  134 
[ladmerieit,  plur,,  in  marg.),  also  Lc.  xiv,  p.  140  ;  WST  i  Cor.  xii, 
p.  324  [ladmerieth,  in  marg.),  WST  2  Pet.  i,  p.  450  [ladmeriaeth)  ; 
Job  xxxiii,  23  [lladmerydd,  =  [l)ladmerudd  in  1588  Bible). 

latwn  [latwm)  "  latten."  M  and  NE  latoun,  latun  «  OF  laton). 
KM  156-16  [lattGn)  158-11  [lact6n,  ?  for  lattOii),  158-17  [lactGnn,  ?  for 
lattGnn)  ;  DG  257  [latwm)  ;  CCharl.  10  [latwn)  ;  "  lattwm  :  coppor  " 
WLl  (Geir.).     See  LWPh,  pp.  414-5. 

llabed  "  lappet."     See  KR  s.v.  lambeau,  and  FC  s.v.  lapad 

macrell    "  a    mackerel,"    plur.    mecryll.     ?  <C  E.     M    and    NE 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  75 

makerelil),  macrel{l).  ?  RP  120b  33  (a  helya6d  gan  mhackrell)  ; 
"  makrell :    A  mackerell  "  WS. 

"  madyr  i  liwio  :    Madder  "  WS.     Early  NE  maddre. 

magnet  "  mangonel."  M  and  NE  magnet,  mangnet.  The 
plur.  magneteu  occurs  in  RBB  299-32,  339-5,  366-12,  366-23 ;  AacA 
32-13  ;  GaC  138 -I  ;  mangddet  in  IG  107  ;  Car.  Mag.  8  {magneteu, 
plur.). 

matcyn  "  oven,  malkin."  WS  has  "  matkyn  popty :  A  malkyn." 
See  NED  s.v.  matkin. 

malais  [matis]  "  malice."  E  (fourteenth  century)  has  matey s. 
DG  253  {matais  )  ;  "  malais  drygioni  :  malyce  "  WS.  ML  I,  190 
{matis)  ;  WST  Mt.  xxii,  p.  45  {matis,  in  marg.)  ;  "  casnor  matis  : 
Hid"  WLl  (Geir.). 

Matmsai  "  Malmsey."     LGC  255. 

matt{mallt)  "malt."  ?  <  E.  BA  15-21  ;  BT  59-7  ;  RP  9b  28. 
WS  has  "  math  :    mauld."     ?  from  OE. 

mantais  "  vantage."  Gen.  xxxiv  (cynnwys)  ;  LlC  I,  59.  Cf. 
montesh  §  7  (b).     See  §  70. 

marc  "  a  mark,"  marcio  "  to  mark."  LIR  302  {marcia,  imperat. 
2  pers.  sing.). 

marced  "  market."  WST  Mc.  vii,  p.  yy  (margin),  Lc.  vii,  p.  120 
(margin)  ;    ?  LlanMS  6,  p.  53,  1.  31. 

mart  "  marl."  PenMS  57,  p.  38,  1.  13  ;  Gre.  149,  204  {mart, 
and  the  vb.-n.  martu).     See  KR  s.v.  marne. 

marmor  "  marble,  marmor."  RM  50-19  ;  MA  249b  {marmor)  ; 
LGC  3  {marmawr). 

mars  "march,  border."  <<E.  RBB  265-26,  367,  385-15,  339-3 
{marswyr  "  marchers  ")  ;  DG  195  {marsdir)  ;  DG  13  {mars)  ;  GabI, 
xxi  {mars)  ;    EC  I,  17. 

mastiff  "mastiff."  BC  {mastiff);  "mastyff:  A  mastife  "  WS  ; 
ML  II,  118  {mastyffgwn).     See  FC  s.v. 

mast  "  mast,"  plur.  mestys,  chiefly  dial. 

mater  "  matter."  WS  has  "  mater  :  A  mater  ;  matery  :  Make  a 
mater  ;  material :  materiall  "  ;  Act.  xv,  6  {matter)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  215  {matteri,  plur.). 

matog  "  mattock."     DE  116. 

matrys  "  mattress."  See  matras  above.  RepWMSS  I,  iii, 
p.  1029  {matrys)  ;    Gre.  341  {matrys)  ;    "  mattrys  :    a  mattres  "  WS. 


76  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

napcyn  "  napkin."  Lc.  xix  20  ;  Act.  xix  12  ;  WST  Lc.  xix, 
p.  151,  Act.  xix,  p.  255  ;  Cym.  xxxi,  p.  210, 1.  i  [napgyn]  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  231  {napkyn).  Cf.  macyn  and  bacyn  in  Gre.  p.  205  (macynau), 
p.  150  (bacynau)  ;   macyn  also  in  dial. 

nard  "  nard,  spikenard."     lo.  xii,  3. 

pac  "  pack."     DG  199  ;  "  pack  :  Apacke  ;  packio  :  Packe  "  WS. 

palas  "  palace."  i  Bren.  xvi,  18  ;  Lc.  vii,  25  ;  Es.  xiii,  22  ; 
"  rhwyl  :  palas  "  WLl  (Geir.).  The  iovm  paleis  occurs  in  BoHam. 
171  ;    ?  ■<  ME  paleys,  -eis  or  <<  F. 

palffrai  {-ei,  -e)  "  palfrey."  RM  85-14  {palffrey),  169-27  (palffrei), 
234-18  {palffre,  =  WM  palffrei)  ;  SG  8  ;  RP  104b  26  [palffreivsuch)  ; 
MA  988b  ;  BoHam.  131  ;  "  palffrei :  A  palfray  "  WS.  ME  palefrai, 
-frei. 

palis  "  wainscot,  palis,  partition."  WS  has  "  palis  :  A  palays." 
M  and  NE  palice,  palais,  palis.  LGC  126  [palisaii,  plur.)  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  palice.     See  EC  s.v.  palis  for  other  refs. 

palm  "  palm." 

palmant  (palmeJit)  "  pavement  "  ;  palmantu  "  to  pave."  ?  <C  E 
pavement.  DG  291  {palment)  ;  lo.  xix,  13  (palmant)  ;  Can.  iii,  10 
and  Job  xix,  12  (verb). 

palmer  "palmer,"  fem.  palmeres;  also  palmyr,  palmerydd. 
BoHam.  134  [palmer)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  182,  1.  16  [palmer)  ;  AacA 
8-12,  8*26,  9-6  [palmer)  ;  BoHam.  141  [palmeryd)  ;  DG  224  [palmyr)  ; 
DG  31  [palmeres,  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  41,  1.  5). 

panel  "panel,  saddle";  panelog,  adj.  FN  54;  CCharl.  56 
(Panel)  ;  ?  DG  373  [panelog)  ;  "  panel :  Pannell "  WS.  See  EC 
s.v.  panel.  CLIC  H,  p.  23  has  the  plur.  panele.  See  NED  s.v. 
panel  sb^.     Gloss. ML  has  "panel,  a  caparison." 

panter  "  panter,  baker."     See  NED  s.v.  panter'^.     LGC  139. 

pantler  "  pantler."     IG  260.     Cf.  panter  above. 

pantri  "  pantry."     DG  91,  187. 

pare  "park,  field."  RM  183-28,  -30;  DG  229,  44,  127;  FN 
145  ;    WLl  xiv,  36  [parkiau,  plur.). 

parcer  "  parker."     LGC  118. 

pardwn  "  pardon."  ME  pardon,  pardun.  DG  13,  366  ;  2  Sam. 
xix  (cynnwys)  ;    FN  99  [pardynodd,  verb). 

parlmant  (parlement,  parlment)  "  parliament."  The  form  parl- 
mant  occurs  in  RP  i6ia  32  (=  MA  336)  ;   DGG  128-20  ;  parlement 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  77 

in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  216  ;   parlment  in  ID  90  ;    RepWMSS  I,  i,  216  ; 
LGC  24  ;    parlament  CLIC  II,  34. 

parlwr  "parlour."  WE  parlur,  -lore,  -lour.  DG  108,  370  ^ 
"  parlwr  :    A  parlour  "  WS. 

parsel  "  parcel."     DN  39-25  {parselav,  plur.).  «», 

parsmant  "  parchment."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  46 ;  parsmente, 
plur.,  in  WST  2  Tim.  iv,  p.  403. 

part  "part."     WS  has  "part:   Part." 

parti  "  party."     SG  82  ;    "  parti  :    Partie  "  WS  ;    CLl  49b. 

partris,  -ys,  patrys  "partridge."  M  and  NE  pattrich,  pertrich{e), 
partrich.  See  NED  s.v.  partridge.  MM,  p.  36,  §  28  [partris,  var. 
patris)  ;  Gre.  366  [patrysod,  plur.)  ;  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  420  and 
p.  426  (partrissot).  Cf.  also  petris,  the  commoner  W  form.  See 
petris,  §  30  (b). 

pasio  "to  pass."  Can.  ii,  11;  Es.  xxxi,  5;  "  passio  :  Pass" 
WS. 

pases  "passage."     WS  has  "passes:    Passage." 

pasiwn  "  passion."  ME  passiun,  -ioun.  DG  347  ;  FN  166  ; 
GR  383  (quot.). 

"  pasport :    A  passport."     WS. 

pastwn.     See  hastwn  above. 

patrwn  (patrwrn)  "  pattern."  M  and  NE  patron,  also  fifteenth 
century  patroun.  WS  has  "patrwm:  A  patterne  "  ;  patrwn  occurs 
in  DE  143,  RepWMS  I,  i,  p.  90,  and  PenMS  57,  p.  18,  1.  ^2,  but  it 
is  difficult  to  distinguish  it  from  patrwn  "patron." 

plane  "  plank."  DG  217,  291  ;  FN  75  ;  ?  MA  294a  ;  ?  RP 
107b  22  ;    I  Bren  vi,  15  [plangciau,  plur.). 

planced  "  blanket."     See  FC  s.v. 

planed  "  planet."  DG  83,  353  ;  FN  59  ;  2  Bren.  xxiii  5  [planed- 
an,  plur)  ;  Deut.  xviii,  10,  14  [planedydd  "  astrologer  ")  ;  RP 
102a  16  [plannhedeii,  plur.). 

plaster  [plastyr,  plastr)  "  plaster,"  WE  piastre,  plaster.  MM(W) 
9  (plasder),  17  (plastyr)  ;  MM,  p.  40,  §  34  (plastyr)  ;  "plastyr:  A 
plaster  "  WS  ;    DG  291  (plastr)  ;    Es.  xxxviii,  21  (plastr). 

pranc  "a  prank."  WS  has  "  pranck :  A  pranke."  Vb.-n. 
prancio  ;    Nah.  iii,  2  (prangcio). 

proclamasiwn  "proclamation."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  218  (progkla- 
mashiwn). 


yS  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  hi,  §  9 

rampawnt  {rampont)  "rampant."     For  rampont  see  §  7  (a).     M 
and  NE  rampaunt.     LGC  67  (rampawnt). 

"  ranswm  :    a  raunsome  "  WS.     ME  ransun,  ransoun. 
sad  "  steady,  firm."     <^  E  sad,  ME  sad,  sadde.     For  meanings, 
see  NED  s.v.     DG  271,  376  ;  LlC  I,  p.  61  ;  HSwr.  7,  p.  18  ;  "  sad  : 
Sadde  "  WS. 

sa^/^y  "  a  saddler."  DG  307  ;  CLIC  II,  23  ;  "  sadler  :  a  sadler  " 
WS. 

saffir  "  sapphire."     RP  nob  27  ;    RM  157-20. 
saffrwm  [saffrwn)  "saffron."     M  and  NE  also  so^roww,  saf(f)run. 
MM,  p.  106,  §  141  (saffrGn)  (=  MM(W)  23)  ;    FN  113  {saffrwm)  ; 
Can.  iv,  14  {saffrwm)  ;    "  saffrwm  :    Saffron  "  WS. 

salm  {psalm)  "  psalm."  M  and  Early  NE  salme.  WS  has 
"  salm  :    Psalme." 

saled  "  sallet,  skull-cap."     LGC  61.     See  NED  s.v.  sallet. 
"  Salter  halen  :    A  salt-cellar  "  WS  ;    but  see  NED  s.v.  Salter. 
NW  dial,  has  saltar  ;    see  FC  s.v.,  where  saltan  halan  (by  assim.)  is 
also  given. 

sampler  "  samphire  "  HD,  E  (sixteenth  century  and  later) 
sampier{e)  ;  see  NED  s.v.  Pennant  II,  374  {sampier  y  ddafad, 
"  sheep's  samphire  "). 

sampler  "  sampler."     PenMS  67,  p.  in,  1.  9. 
samwin  in  DG  102  has  been  connected  with  E  sanguine.     DGG 
49-20,  however,  has  sangwyn.     See  NED  s.v.  sanguine  for  meaning. 
sandal  "  sandal."     Mc.  vi,  9  {sandalau,  plur.). 
sapel.     See  capel  above. 

sapter  "  chapter  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  965.     Cf.  siepdor,  §  7  (b). 
"  sarsin:  a  Sarsyn  "  WS.     ME  Sarcin,  -zin{e),  -syn.     See  NED 
s.v.     Saracen.     AacA   28-2   has   Sarassinnyeit    (plur.).     The    form 
Sersin  seems  to  occur  in  MA  244b. 

"  sarsenet  ryw  sidan  tene  :  Sarsonet."  See  NED  s.v.  sarsenet, 
where  a  sixteenth  century  and  later  form  sarsnet  is  given. 

sataen  "chestnut"  HD.  WS  has  "  sataen  :  A  chesteyne." 
?  <^  E,  which  has  early  (ME)  forms  chastein,  chestein. 

"  sattan  rhyw  sidan  tew  :  Satten  "  WS.  CLIC  II,  p.  35  {sattan). 
E  satin  had  early  (M  and  NE)  forms  sat{t)on,  sathan.  See  NED  s.v. 
satin. 

sgar  "  scar  "  ?,  in  GabI,  xi.     ME  scar,  scarre. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  9]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  79 

sgarff  [scarff)  "  scarf."  CLIC  II,  p.  19  [scarph],  p.  21  [scarffiau, 
plur.). 

sciahas  (siabas),  from  E  plur.  of  scab.  BC  (see  note)  ;  CLIC  iv 
18  (siabas). 

Siac  "Jack."  MA  330;  DE  130;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  185 
{Siack)  ;    DG  199  ;    "  Siack  :    Jacke  "  WS. 

siaced  "  jacket."  Cf.  sieced,  §  7  (b).  LGC  158  ;  "  siacket  : 
Jaket  "  WS  ;  WST  Mt.  v,  p.  9,  Mc.  vi,  p.  74  [slacked,  in  marg.)  ; 
Gen.  xxxvii,  3  (siacced). 

"  siafling  :  a  iauelyn  "  WS.  Early  NE  has  iaveling  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  javelin. 

siaffyr  "  chafer."     DGG  133-10. 

"  siaggio  :    Jagge  "  WS. 

sialc  "  chalk."     Mainly  dial.  (SW). 

"  sialens  :  Calenge  ;  sialensio  :  Calenge  "  WS.  NW  dial,  has 
siala{i)ns,  noun,  and  sleinsio  "  to  challenge." 

siamled  "  camlet."     Cf.  camled  above.     LGC  28  ;    GabI  xxiii. 

siampi  [sampl)  "  sample,  example."  DG  53  [siampiau,  plur.)  ; 
GabI  viii  (simpiau)  ;    loloMSS  308  (sampi).     Cf.  esampl  above. 

?  siarad  "  talk,  to  talk."  ?  <C  E  charade,  but,  ace.  to  NED  (s.v. 
charade),  this  word  is  not  earlier  than  the  eighteenth  century  in  E  ; 
?  <^  F  direct.     WS  has  "  siarad  :   Chatter  "  ;    GabI  xi  (siarad). 

siared  "  chariot."  SG  88,  89,  93  ;  WST  Act.  viii,  p.  233  (siarret, 
in  marg.).  Rev.  xviii,  p.  492  [siaredey,  plur.). 

Siarls  "  Charles."     DE  130. 

siarpwyr  "  sharpers."  BC.  Cf.  dial,  siarp  "  sharp,"  and 
siarpio  (vb.-n.)  ;    see  EC  s.v. 

siars  "  charge,"  siarsio  "  to  charge."  LGC  164  (siars)  ;  PGG  19  ; 
ML  II,  181  ;  CCochMSS  137  (siars)  ;  "  siars  :  Charge  "  WS  ;  Gen. 
xl.  (cynnwys).     See  EC  s.v.  siars,  siarsio. 

siarter  (siartr)  "  charter."  ME  chartre,  later  charter.  DG  140 
(siarter  ?  for  siartr  here)  ;  LGC  67  (siarter)  ;  LIA  152  (chartyr)  ; 
HSwr  3,  p.  8  (siartr).     Cf.  plur.  syartrasseu  RBB  335  ;    SG  371. 

siatal  "  chattel."  Cf.  catel  "  above."  CCochMSS  40  (siattal)  ; 
"  siattal :    Chattell  "  WS. 

swagriwr  "  swaggerer."     CLIC  II,  p.  24. 

tad,  usu.  plur.  taclan,  and  singulat.  teclyn,  <^  E  tackle.  WS  has 
"  takyl  Hong  :    Tackelyng  of  a  shyppe  "  ;    Act.  xxvii,  19  (taclan). 


8o  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  hi,  §  9 

« 

The  adj.  from  it  is  taclus  "tidy,"  and  the  vb.-n.  tacluso  "to  tidy." 
BC  has  tacluso. 

talent  "  talent,"  in  its  different  senses.  See  NED  s.v.  talent. 
Mt.  xviii,  24. 

tancr  (tancer)  "  tankard."  ?  <<  E.  DG  167  [tancr)  ;  "  paeol : 
tancer  "  WLl  (Geir.). 

tanner  "  tanner."    WST  Act.  ix,  p.  236,  Act.  x,  p.  238,  in  margin. 

tapstr  "  tapster,"  in  CLIC  II,  p.  24. 

carged  [target)  "  target."  RP  89a  13  (y  darget)  ;  PenMS  57, 
P-  3S,  1.  35  (mawr  darget)  ;    "  target :    Target  "  WS. 

tario  "  to  tarry."  DG  264  (Na  tharia)  ;  GabI  ix,  xx  (i  dario)  ; 
LIM  53  ;    "  tario  :    Tarye  "  WS  ;    i  Tim.  iii,  15. 

tasel  "a  tassel."  DG  44  (=DE  42);  RepWMSS  II,  p.  765 
{taselav,  plur.).  RP  158a  30  ;  Llan.MS  6,  p.  115,  1.  50  (yn  daselay 
plur.). 

"  tasky  :    to  taxe  "  WS.     ?  <C  E  task,  doublet  of  tax. 

tasg  "task."     Ex.  v,  14. 

trafael  "  travel,  travail  "  ;  trafaelu  vb.-n.  ME  travail,  travaillen. 
RP  53a  13  {trauaela6d  ;  =  MA  287b  ) ;  68a  12  {travel  =  MA  287b), 
8ia  3  [trauael ;  =  MA  334)  ;  trauael  in  RP  67b  24,  67b  42,  68b  26, 
77a  3,  77b  13,  87b  18,  87b  13,  122b  8  ;  DG  296  ;  DG  5  ;  travel 
in  RP  140b  8  ;  trauaelyon  (plur.)  in  RP  68b  15  ;  the  verb  in  DG  5 
{trafaelodd,  trafaelu),  Dat.  xii  (cynnwys)  ;  WS  has  "  trafayl ; 
Trauayle." 

trap  "  a  trap."     PenMS  67,  p.  107, 1. 40 ;  "trap:  atrappe"WS. 

trapiad  "  trapping (s),"  in  LGC  153.     ?  <^  E. 

wandrio  "  to  wander  "  in  CLIC  IV,  ^^. 

ymargio  in  LGC  80  seems  to  be  <^  E  argue. 

ysbarog  "  sparhawk,  sparrow-hawk."     HG  3-8. 

ysgarled  [sgarlet)  "  scarlet."  See  ysgarlad,  §  9  (a)  above.  GabI 
xxiv  (ysgarled)  ;    CLIC  II,  19  {'sgarlet). 

ysglander  "  slander,"  ysglandro  "  to  slander  "  (Bod.).  ME  sclaun- 
dre.  WST  Act.  (3^-  argvment),  p.  215,  has  sclandr,  and  in  2  Cor.  (yr 
argvment),  p.  333,  in  margin  [sclandro)  ;  "  ysclander  :  Sclaunder  " 
WS. 

ysgarmes  "  skirmish."  ME  scarmush{e),  verb  skirmishen.  LGC 
155  {'sgarmes).     See  FC  s.v.  sgarmas,  and  NED  s.v.  skirmish. 

ysmacht  {smacht)  ?  <C  E  smack.     BoHam.  165.  {smachteu,  plur.)  ; 


cHAPTERiii,  §§10, 11]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels        8i 


WLl  xi,   33   (ysmacht).     But   cf.    Ir.   smacht  "  command,   control, 
discipline,  awe." 

ystanc    [ystang)    "  stake,    stank,    stang."     DPO   57-5    [ystangc). 
See  NED  and  EDD  s.v.  stang,  stank  ;  EC  s.v.  stanc  ;  see  also  OPem. 

I,  133- 

ystalwyn  "stallion."     WS  has  " ystalwyn  stallant  :    Stalune  "  ; 

MA  998  {ystalwyn)  ;    "  amws  :    ystalwyn  "  WLl  (Geir.),     CLl  93a 
(stalwyn).     ME  Stallone.     NW  (Carn.)  dial,  has  also  sialwm. 

ystans  "  stanch,  staunch."  LGC  27  hsis  y stasis,  with  accent  on 
the  first  syll.     EC  {stansh). 

§  10.     E  a  and  a  '^\N  ai,  ae.     See  §§  12,  67,  69,  70. 

MIDDLE  AND  NEW  ENGLISH  a 
§   11.     E  a  >  W  a. 

As  some  of  the  examples  cited  below  may  not  appear  at  first 
sight  to  be  cases  in  point,  we  would  refer  the  reader  to  Wyld,  pp. 
256-257,  for  an  account  of  lengthenings  and  shortenings  of  vowels 
in  the  Modern  Period.  This  is  admittedly  a  difficult  subject.  See 
also  Jespersen,  pp.  297-300. 

The  changes  undergone  by  ME  a  belong  to  what  is  known  as  the 
"  great  vowel-shift."  This  sound  must  have  been  definitely  and 
completely  fronted  as  early  as  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
See  Wyld,  pp.  190,  191,  194,  and  Jespersen,  pp.  231,  244-255,  on 
the  history  and  chronology  of  the  changes.  The  following  examples, 
which  show  Ea  >-Wa,  must,  therefore,  be  fairly  early  borrowings.^ 

Examples  : 

ah  "  ape."  ME  ape.  RP  120b  11  {g6mb),  121b  5  {g6rab  ah)  ; 
DG  45  (ah)  ;  DG  256  [gwrah)  ;  ah  also  in  DE  147,  LlC  I  58,  Gre. 
208.  WS  has  "  ah  ne  slack  ah  :  An  ape."  Cf.  Siacc  a  nap  "  Jack- 
anape  "  in  CCMSS  89. 

ahl  {ahal)  "  able,  wealthy."  ME  ahle,  later  also  ahyl,  ahil{le). 
DG  342  ;  GabI  viii  ;  LIR  142  {ahyl)  ;  Can.C.  xii,  10,  Ixxiii,  28  et 
passim  {ahal)  ;    "  ahyl :    Hable  "  WS  ;    ML  I,  176. 

1  See  The  Journal  of  English  and  Germanic  Philology,  Vol  xx,  Xo.  2, 
April,  1921,  for  an  interesting  article  by  CSl.  Lotspeich  on  "  The  Cause  of 
Long  Vowel  Changes  in  English." 

O 


82  ^  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §11 

acr  "acre."  ME  acre,  aker.  RP  86b  lo  (=  MA  325).  Now 
usu.  acer. 

aliwn  "  alien,"  plur.  aliwns.  Early  NE  alyon  ;  see  NED  s.v. 
alien.  OS  5  {aliwns)  ;  ID  90  {aliwns)  ;  LGC  35  {aliwn,  aliwns)  : 
"  aliwn  :   Alien  ;   aliwns  :   Alienes  "  WS. 

as  "  ace."     LGC  159  {sis  as)  ;  FN  167  {amis  as)  ;  BC  (see  note). 

babi  "  baby."     Can.C  clxxxvii  3. 

bacwn  "bacon."  RP  96a  38,  128b  43  (?)  ;  GaC  128-18;  DE 
144  ;    "  backwn  twrch  :    Bacon  "  WS. 

bdl  "  bundle,  bale."     ME  bale. 

bam  "  balm."  ME  bame.  LI  A  97.  Cf.  bom  in  colloq.  forms 
of  plant-names,  e.g.  bom  briih. 

bas  "  bass,  in  music."  ME  bas,  base  ;  see  NED  s.v.  bass  a  and 
sb^.     CCMSS  141. 

?  bas  "base,  basis,"  in  LI  A  171-6. 

"  bastio  kic  rhost  :    Baste  "  WS. 

"  batio  mewn  kyfri :  Bate"  WS.  Cf.  also  "  lowyo  ne  vatio  : 
Alowe  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  bate  v^  (4). 

brae  "  a  brake  "  ;  bracio  "  to  brake."  WS  has  "  brack  :  Brake  ; 
bracio  :    Brake." 

braf  "  fine,  nice,  good-sized."  ?  <C  E  brave.  See  note  in  SE 
s.v.,  and  EDD  and  NED  s.v.  brave  for  meanings. 

brestblad  "  breastplate."     DE  147. 

cacen  "  a  cake." 

cas  "  case,  cover  of  a  book."  See  NED  s.v.  case.  Can.C.  xv 
19,  ccix  17,  civ  8. 

cast  "  trick,  wile."  ?  <C  E  cast.  DG  243  {castiau,  plur.)  Can.C. 
Ixxviii  53,  68.     See  NED  s.v.  cast  8b  (24). 

cnaf,cna"kn3.Ye."  ME  knave,  cnafe.  RP  119b  28  (=  MA  343) 
{cnaf),  RP  123b  44  {hulgnaf) ;    CCMSS  no  {end)  ;   BC  {end). 

cwmpario  "compare."     GabI  xxiii ;    HG  6o-i6. 

dacia,  an  expletive.     See  FC  s.v.     E  God  ache. 

dam  "  dame  "  in  LGC  40  {ddm  Sisil). 

Drdc  "  Drake  "  in  CCMSS  122. 

vdl  "  vale  "  in  LGC  69  (Y  vdl  o  Josphat). 

"  vario  :    varye  "  WS. 

ffdr  "  fare,  food."     Mostly  colloq.     EC  287. 

ffarwel "  farewell."    Quot.  in  GR,  p.  368  {pharuel).  Y .-n.  ffarwelio. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  11]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  ^^ 

jfrcim  "  frame."     BC.     See  FC  s.v. 

gal  "  goal  "  (Bod.).  ?  <  E.  See  NED  s.v.  goal  and  ref.  to 
W  gdl. 

grafio  "to  grave,  engrave,"  in  Barddas  I,  p.  14,  footnote  quot. 

gat  "  gate  "  ;  also  dial.  gidt.  In  Gatws  "  Gatehouse,"  CCMSS 
164  ;  cf.  Lwdgat  "  Ludgate,"  Nywgat  "  Newgate  "  in  CCMSS  162. 
See  FC  s.v. 

gras  "  grace."     ME  grace,  grase.     RP  95b  38,  141b  22,  141b  23. 

gr at  "  gr Site."     M.E  grate.     WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  alch  :  grdt  haiarn. 

gwdr  "ware."  WS  has  "  gwaar  siopwr  :  Ware."  BC  [war)  ; 
GR  281  (Ag  megis  ni  dug  siopur  i'r  ulad  mo'r  nar  .  .  .  ).  From 
this  we  have  givario  "to  spend."     EC  II,  384  [wdr). 

gwast  "  waist."  Common  colloq.  ME  wast{e).  Dem.  Dial,  has 
gwdst  "  a  corset  "  ;  ID  54  (hyd  y  wast)  ;  WS  has  "  gwast  siacket  : 
Waste  "  ;    PT  82,  87  (gimst).     See  FC  s.v. 

gwast  "  waste,"  gwastio  "  to  waste."     CLl  i8ob  [gwastio). 

-hatru  in  dihatru  "  to  strip,  to  undress."  ?  <C  E  hater,  vb.  and  sb. 
See  NED  s.v. 

lafwr  "  laver."     ?  <  E.     SG  243. 

las  "  lace,  shoe-lace,"  dial.  ;  PT  145  {laso  "  to  lace  ")  ;  WS  has 
"  las  :  A  lace  ;  lasio  :  Lace."  See  FC  s.v.  for  meaning  in  N.W. 
slate-quarries.  Can.C.  Ixxviii  39  has  plur.  lasau  ;  but  cf.  laesaii 
ci  28.     Dem.  Dial,  has  laso  "  to  lace." 

makfast  ?  E  "  make-fast  "  in  LGC  371  {Makfast  dur  unmab 
Urien) . 

"  mal  i  arwain  peth  yntho  :  A  male  "  WS  ;  i.e.  "  mail."  ME 
male.     See  NED  s.v.  mail  sb^. 

mansier  "  manger  "  in  WS.     See  §  70. 

nasiwn  "  nation."     LGC  491  ;    HSwr.  5,  p.  15  ;    WLl  xv  3. 

natur  "  nature  "  ;    ?  <  E  or  F.     Early  ex.  in  RP  96a  6. 

pab  "  pope."  ME  pape  (OE  papa,  OF  pape).  RBB  237-5  ; 
RP  24b  14,  103a  10  ;  AacA  i-io,  19-1.  See  Loth  Voc.  and  Gloss. 
ML  s.v. 

papier  {papir,  ?  pahir)  "  paper,  rush-candle."  ?  <  ME  papure 
papir,  or  ■<  AF  papir.  The  form  pabir  occurs  in  BA  421  ;  RP 
13b  29,  33b  41,  64a  44,  145b  35  ;  papir  in  RP  nob  32  (=  MA 
305)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  116,  1.  55,  p.  118,  1.  22  ;  DG  209  ;  papur  in  2 
lo.  12  ;    papurfntyn  "  paper-reeds  "  in  Es.  xix,  7. 


84         .  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  11 

pas  "  pace."  M  and  NE  pas,  pase,  pace.  DG  64. 
pastai  "  pasty,  pie."  ME  pastey.  LGC  234  {pasteiod,  plur.)  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  95  (pasteiod,  =  DG  no,  plur.) ;  RepWMSS 
I,  ii,  p.  920  (pasdiod,  plur.)  ;  MM,  p.  94,  §  132  [pastel)  ;  BC  [pastai]  ; 
MM(W)  196  [pastai).  WS  has  "  Sigori  pastai :  Break  up  the  pastye," 
See  FC  s.v. 

patent   "  patent."     LGC   6    [patent)  ;     RepWMSS    I,    i,    p.    219 
(dan  seel  hattend). 

patrwn  "  palron."     WS  has  "  patrwn  :   Patrone."     ?  LGC  500. 
perswadio  "  to  persuade."     DPO  68  [persuadio).     Also,  by  vow. 
aff.,  persweidio  in  N.W.     The  noun  perswdd  "  persuasion  "  is  from 
v.-noun.     Act.  xiv,  19  ;    2  Cor.  v,  11. 

plug  "  plague  "  ;  plag[i)o  "  to  plague."  Can.C.  xiii  20,  Iviii  21, 
cvii  32,  et  passim. 

"plan:  a  plane"  WS.  Dem.  Dial,  has  pldm  "a  carpenter's 
plane."  Later  form  is  plaen ;  see  FC  s.v.  WLl  (Geir.)  has 
"  canwyr  :    plaen  joiner." 

plas  "  place,  open  space,  palace."  See  Dav.  and  FC.  RP 
i8b  37,  67b  34,  99a  32,  100,  104b  4,  io6-2i,  107a  13,  ii6a  5, 
ii6a  29  ;  the  plur.  plasseu  in  RP  53a  37,  58b  29  ;  the  plur. 
plassoed  in  RBB  386-16  (ar  hyt  t^t  heolyd  ar  plassoed)  ;  DG  26 
(plas)  ;  DGG  20  [plas)  ;  LIA  28  [plas)  ;  WS  has  "plas  :  A  place." 
See  NED  s.v.  place  for  the  meanings.  GaC  132  has  plas  e  dinas 
"  the  city  square." 

plat,  pldd  "  plate."  Cf.  brestblad  above.  DG  270  [plats  ?)  ; 
LGC  27  [pldd)  ;  WLl  Ivi,  103  (Tra  fo  dur  nafflad)  ;  CCMSS  49  [platt)  ; 
"  plat :  Plate  "  WS.  The  plur.  platys  occurs  in  PenMS  57,  p.  84, 
1.  20.     See  §  17  (b). 

rhaca  "  rake."     See  §  4. 
sabl  "sable."     DG  18  (=  DGG  42-22). 
safio  "  to  save."     DT  123. 

saff  "  safe."  See  FC  s.v.  Cf.,  in  WS,  "  safcwndit :  Sauecoduyt  " 
and  "  safgard  :    Savegarde,"  and  see  secwndid  above,  §  8. 

safr   [sawr,    safwyr)     "savour."     ?  <;  E.      FN   93    (=DE   50) 
RP  130b  27  [saf6r  =  sawr  MA)  ;    SG  129  [savwyreid,  adj.). 
safri  "  savoury."     HD  ;    FN  93  (=-  DE  50)  ;    ?  LGC  224. 
samit     "  samite."     SG  10,  64. 
"  sal  ne  werth  :    Sale  "  WS. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  11]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  85 

sbario  "  to  spare."     ML  I,  204. 

sgapio  "  to  escape,"  dial.     See  FC  s.v. 

Siainys  "  James."     DE  130  ;  Siams  in  ML  II,  309. 

Sidn  "  Jane."     LGC  301  ;    "  Si  an  :    Jane  "  WS. 

sidp  "  shape,"  siapio  "  to  shape,"  in  dials.  See  FC  s.v.  LlC  I, 
30  has  sidb  in  "  Sidb  landeg  val  Sieb  Lundain  "  (I.  Goch).^ 

siamhr  {sambr)  "  chamber  "  ;  Cams.  dial,  siambar.  ME 
cha{u)mbre.  DG  '^j  (siambr)  ;  LIA  122  {sambyr ;  see  note)  ; 
WST  Mt.  vi,  p,  10  (in  margin,  siambr). 

siambrlen  {siambrlaen,  siamberlaen)  "  chamberlain."  See  NED. 
s.v.  chamberlain  for  forms  in  E.  DG  117  {siambrlen)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  206  [siambrlen),  p.  207  [siambrlaen),  p.  208  [siambrlen)  ; 
'•'  siamberlayn  :  Chamberlayne  "  WS. 

sids  "  chase."  LGC  135,  146,  201,  340,  sias  ;  WS  has  "  sias  : 
Chase."     Cf.  Gif  sids  =  E  give  chase  in  LlC  II,  21. 

slaf  "  slave."  CLIC  II,  p.  24  ;  Can.C.  xvi  7,  Iviii  22,  26  ; 
plur.  slafiaid  in  Can.C.  xv  20  ;  yslafs  plur.  in  TN  296,  yslafri 
"  slavery  "  TN  327. 

"spas:  space"  WS  ;  ysbasseu  (plur.)  in  Car.  Mag.  105  (  = 
CCharl.  115)  ;    ?  DG  308. 

tabl  "  table,  tablet  ?  "  RP  95b  40  (b6rd  dabyl)  ;  SG  92  [tabyl)  ; 
DE  142  [tabl) ;  DGG  9-10.  WS  has  "  tabyl :  A  table."  Cf.  taplas, 
?  the  ME  plur.,  in  RBB  203,  ref.  to  a  game. 

tabwrdd  "  a  tabour."  ?  <^  E,  and  influenced  by  the  form  of 
bwrdd.  RP  123a  13  [tabbrd),  123a  43  ;  MA  318  [tabyrddau,  plur.)  ; 
DG  56  ;    "  tabwrdd  :    Tabour  "  WS. 

iapr  [tapyr)  "taper."  ME  taper,  tapre.  RBB  392-25,  -27 
[tapreu,  plur.)  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  100.  1.  41  [taprav,  plur.)  ;  SG  179 
[tapyr)  ;    CCharl.  48  [tapyr),  112  [tapreu,  plur.). 

tasg  "  task."  loloMSS  310  ;  Can.C.  xxii  37,  Ixxviii  91, 
Ixxxiii  7. 

tast   "taste";     tasto   "to   taste."      Can.C.    xiii   6,    cxxii   39; 
CLl  47a  [tast)  ;    tastiwr  "taster,"  RepWMSS  I,  ii  424, 
trad  "trade."     BC  ;    CLl  222  [trdd). 

tras  "  kindred,  relationship,"  ?  <  E  trace.  RP  23b  z^,  43a  8, 
167b  10  ;    MA  376  ;    LGC  27. 

1  DG  138  has  "  Siap  lawndeg  fel  Siep  Lundain  "  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  121, 
1.  34  has  "  Siope  la\\Tid  val  siep  lyndain." 


86  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  12 

wast  "  waste."  LGC  20  (heb  un  awr  wast)  ;  wastio  "  to  waste  " 
in  CCMSS  292;  "wast:  waste"  \VS.  See  FC  s.v.  wast.  Cf. 
gwastraff. 

whdl  "  whale  "  in  Can.C  cii  2. 

yshario  "to  spare,"  shdr,  noun  and  adj.  GR  370  (quot.)  has 
yspario.     See  FC  s.v.  shdr  and  shario. 

ysgdr  "  share,"  ysgario  "  to  share."  See  FC  s.v.  sgdr,  sgario. 
ME  schare. 

ysglatus,  -ys  "  slates."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  182  (ysdatys)  ;  WS 
has  " ysdatyssen:  A  slate."  See  FC  s.v.  sglaitch.  In  dial.  (S.W.) 
slatsen  is  a  common  singulat.  form  ;  ysglater  "  slater,"  TN  415 
{'sclateriaid,  plur.).  ME  slat,  sclat.  Cf.  E  sclait,  sclayt,  sklait, 
fifteenth  century  to  nineteenth  century, 

ysgwdr  "  square  "  ;  vb.-noun  sgwario.  See  FC  s.v.  Ez.  xliii,  16. 
has  ysgwdr. 

ystabl  "  stable."  KM  247-5  (ystabyl)  ;  RBB  389-29  (ystabyl)  ; 
Car.  Mag.  72  (ystabal)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  no,  1.  52  (ystabl)  ;  SG  53 
(ystablii,  vb.-n.),  295  (ystablawd,  aor.  ind.  3  pers.  sing.).  BoHam, 
185  (ystabyl)  ;    Can.C  x  7,  xiv  9  (stabal) ;    LIR  260  (ystabyl). 

ystdd  "  state,  estate,  furlong."  DG  55  ;  GabI  vi  ;  lo.  vi  19, 
xi  18  ;  also  heard  as  stdt.  See  FC  s.v.  stdt.  Can.C  x  11,  xxv  10, 
xc  3  (stad). 

ystdg  "  stake,"  in  LGC  495  (Mae'n  wag  ei  ystag  megis  dugiaeth). 
A  note  states  that  it  =  "  a.  stake  in  a  game  of  dice." 

ystasiwn  (stasiwn)  "  station."  LGC  117  (ystasiwn)  ;  GR  383 
(stasiim,  in  quot.). 

§  12.  Traces  of  the  diphthongization  of  the  a  of  E  are  seen  in 
some  borrowings.  This  may  be  in  some  of  the  instances  a  reflection 
of  the  E  development.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that 
there  is  a  tendency  in  W  dialects  to  diphthongize  a  long  vowel 
sometimes.  In  Carn.  ffos  is  often  pronounced  ffoes  (see  FC  s.v. 
ffos),  dos  (the  impv.  of  myned)  does,  man  (the  adj.),  7naen.  Williams 
Pantycelyn  wTote  ffoes  and  does.  Cf.  the  diphthongization  of  a 
and  a  mentioned  in  §  10. 

Examples. 

laesau  "laces"  in  Can.C,  cxi,  28  (cf.  lasau  above,  §  11). 
paen  "  pane  (of  glass)  "  in  N.W.  dial.     See  FC  s.v. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  13]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  87 

plaen   "  plane  of  a  carpenter."     Cf.  plan  above,   §   11.     WLl 
(Geir.)  has  "  canw}^:  :   plaen  joiner."     See  FC  s.v. 

praitio  occurs  in  CLIC  iii,  p.  47  (Taw  a'th  braitio  llelo  llwud). 
sgaer  "  share  "  in  N.W.  dial,  of  Carn.     Cf.  sgdr,  §  11. 
shaer  "  spare,"  noun  and  adj.  in  Carn.  dial.     Cf.  sbdr,  §  11. 
sglaits  "  slates,"     See  under  ysglatus,  §  11. 


MIDDLE  AND  NEW  ENGLISH   c 

§  13.  In  stressed  syllables  the  articulation  of  e  in  M  and  Early 
NE  was  probably  as  now  in  bet.  "  It  corresponds  regularly  to  OE 
short  e  and  to  OF  e  and  is  nearly  always  written  e  "  (Jespersen, 
p.  72).  In  some  words  before  n,  however,  this  e  alternates  with  a 
in  Early  NE  (Jespersen,  p.  73). 

The  sound  of  W  e  is  similar  to  that  of  English.  "  The  sound 
of  e,  when  long  or  medium,  is  the  middle  e,  as  in  the  Eng.  men,  let ; 
.  .  .  when  short  it  is  generally  more  open  "  (JMJ,  p.  12).  FC, 
p.  xiv,  states  :  "  e.  Sweet's  mid-front -wide,  very  slightly  lower 
(more  open)  than  Eng.  '  e  '  in  'pen.'  .  .  .  Before  a  single 
voiced  consonant  in  stressed  penultimates  the  sound  is  slightly 
higher  (more  closed)  than  English  '  e  '  in  '  pen.'  e  :  [i.e.  e]  the 
lengthened  form  of  it,  but  perhaps  slightly  more  closed." 

Thus,  when  the  e  (stressed)  of  E  appears  in  loan-words  in  W  as 
e,  there  has  been  very  little  change. 

In  unstressed  syllables,  the  case  is  more  difficult.  Cf.  §§  9,  26. 
In  ME  a  short  e  of  indefinite  quality  was  frequent  in  unstressed 
syllables,  where  OE  had  the  clearer  sounds  a,  e,  0,  u  (Jespersen, 
P-  73)-  Wyld  (pp.  258-282)  deals  at  length  with  the  E  vowels  of 
unstressed  syllables  as  from  the  fifteenth  century  (although  many 
of  the  phenomena,  as  he  himself  states,  are  no  doubt  much  older 
than  the  fifteenth  century).  The  weakening  process  appears  to  have 
set  in  very  early.  Ellis  (EEP  I,  p.  318)  says  guardedly,  in  discussing 
the  e  final  of  the  fourteenth  century  :  "  that  the  e  final  was  at  least 
occasionally  pronounced,  and  that  the  sound  did  not  differ,  except 
in  accent,  from  that  of  me,  the  {=  mee  dhee)  is  conclusively  proved 
by  .  .  .  rhymes."  The  tendency  nowadays  is  to  regard  these 
"  weakening  "  changes  as  having  taken  place  earlier  than  it  was  once 
thought.     "  The  sound-changes  to  which  the  present  day  pronuncia- 


88  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  hi,  §  14 


tion  of  Standard  English  owes  its  characteristic  features  had  begun 
as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century." ^  "  At  least  as  early  as  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century  vowels  in  unstressed  syllables  were  shortened, 
reduced,  or  confused,  very  much  as  in  Colloquial  English  at  the 
present  time"  (Wyld,  p.  258).  The  loss  of  weak  e  \9\,  the  ME 
representative  of  OE  full  vowels  a,  e,  i,  0,  u,  in  weak  syllables  is  one 
of  the  most  important  changes  in  the  history  of  the  language  .  .  . 
The  loss  did  not  take  place  in  all  positions  at  the  same  time  .  .  . 
When  it  disappeared  from  the  pronunciation,  it  was  very  often 
retained  in  the  spelling  "  (Jespersen,  pp.  186,  192). 

"  There  appear  to  be  two  quite  different  tendencies  at  work 
from  early  in  Modern  period  among  different  sections  of  speakers. 
One  group  tends  to  level  all  weak  vowels  under  some  front  vowel, 
written  i  or  e  ;  the  other  to  level  all  weak  vowels  under  some 
'  obscure  '  vowel  [9],  or  some  such  sound,  written  variously  a,  0,  u. 
It  is  probably  safe  to  infer  that  the  symbols  for  old  back  or  back- 
rounded  vowels,  a,  0,  u,  generally  imply  some  sound  corresponding 
to  [a]  at  the  present  time,  and  that  the  symbols  for  front  vowels — 
i,  e — imply  the  kind  of  vowel  now  heard  in  the  second  syllable  of 
ladies  ..."  (Wyld,  p.  260). 


§   14.     SHORT  e  IN  UNSTRESSED  SYLLABLES  APPEARING  IN  W 

AS   a   OR  y[u)    BEFORE   /,  n,  v,  s. 

{a)  In  unstressed  syllables  before  r,  n,  I,  and  s  (?)  (except  in 
plur.  suffix  -es),  the  sound  is  represented  in  W  sometimes  by  a.  In 
this  connection  we  may  quote  again  from  Wyld,^  p.  260  :  "  The  two 
tendencies  [i.e.  those  mentioned  above  at  the  end  of  §  13]  are 
specially  observable  in  the  treatment  of  vowels  before  -n  and  -l. 
One  tendency  results  in  developing  and  preserving  the  '  clear  ' 
vowel,  so  that  we  get  [in,  il]  for  earlier  -en,  -el,  and  even  for  -on  .  .  . 
The  other  tendency  results  in  [an,  9I],  which  are  further  weakened 
to  syllabic  n  and  I  respectively  as  present-day  button,  beaten,  .  .  . 
etc.  ...  As  regards  the  treatment  of  vowels  in  unstressed 
syllables  before  -r,  although  -yr,  -ir  are  common  spellings  for  older 
-er,  it  seems  very  doubtful  whether  the  genius  of  the  English  language 

1  Zachrisson,  Englische  Studien  (191 S)    vol.  52,  p.  258. 

2  See  also  Zachrisson,  pp.  60,  61 


CHAPTER  III,  §  14]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  89 

ever  tolerated  such  a  combination  as  [-?V]  in  actual  speech,  at  least 
finally.  On  the  other  hand  such  spellings  as  fadr,  rememhr,  both 
fifteenth  century,  suggest  that  a  syllabic  [r]  was  pronounced.  The 
various  spellings  or,  er,  yr,  ur,  ar  for  the  same  syllable  er  seem  to 
imply  a  vowel  which  it  was  difficult  to  identify,  probably  [a,  9]. 
The  '  murmur  '  vowel  [a]  probably  developed  quite  early  before 
-r,  and  [ar]  was  later  reduced  to  syllabic  [r].  This  in  its  turn  was 
weakened  and  gave  pla,ce  to  the  present  [a]."  See  also  Jespersen 
p.  196. 

In  the  following  examples  the  Wa  appears  to  be  the  representation 
of  the  weak,  obscure  sound  of  the  vowel  at  some  stage  of  its 
development  in  E.  These,  together  with  those  illustrating  the 
change  into  y[u),  are  probably  in  the  main  of  a  later  date  than 
those  with  e.  In  some  cases  we  may  have  traces  of  the  representation 
of  syllabic  /,  n,  r,  for  which  sounds  in  E  see  Jespersen,  pp.  190,  191. 
Cf.  the  change  of  -er-  to  -ar-  in  Breton ;  see  RC  i,  p.  87  ;  RC  v, 
pp.  53-54.  The  half-mute  ^  of  F  appears  in  Breton  as  a  rule  as  a, 
e.g.  the  IMiddle  Breton  forms  autramant  ("' autrement  "),  paeamant 
("  paiement  "),  fasilament  ("  facilement  ").     See  RC  v,  p.  55. 

Examples  : 

adargop.     §  5. 

aldramon.     §  7. 

hasarn,  masarn  "  mazer."     §  9  (a). 

"  hwsmant :  Bushement  "  WS.  IG  133  {bwysmant)  ;  cf. 
RepWjVISS  I,  i,  p.  211  (/  hwysment).  ME  hussche-,  busce-,  huysche-, 
-ment.     See  NED  s.v.  hushment. 

cancar  "  canker."     §  9  (b). 

Charlas  "  Charles,"  in  RBB  379. 

cowntarffetio  "  to  counterfeit."     CLIC  IV,  p.  34. 

cyrant  "  current."     LlC  II,  27, 

far  dial  "  fardel."     §  9  (b). 

Fflandraswyr  "  men  of  Flanders."     RBB  336. 

ffristial "  fristelle."     §  30  (b). 

gar  das  "garter(s)."     §  9(b). 

Herbart  "  Herbert."  LGC  17  [Herbart]  ;  PenlVIS  67,  p.  44,  1.  11 
(Galwn  herbard  yn  wardenn).  Cf.  plur.  in  PenlMS  67,  p.  67,  1.  32 
(11a wr  bordir  llv  herberdyaid). 


go  Eiiglish  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  14 

holhart  "  halbert,"  in  WLl  (Geir.)  s.v.  "  isarn :  holbart"  ;  halhart 
in  CCMSS,  p.  307. 

impitans  "  impudence."     Dem.  Dial. 

lavant  "  lavender."     §  9  (b). 

parUnant  "  parliament."     §  9  (b). 

parsmant  "  parchment.     §  9  (b). 

profandyr  "  provender."     BoHam.  135.     Cf.  pro/ant  in  "  Nedw  " 
(E.  Tegla  Da  vies),  p.  99. 

■  pwyntmant  "  appointment."     DG   49  ;     plur.   pwyntmannau   in 
EC  I,  171 ;    TN  274. 

raemani  "raement."     PenMS  67,  p.  74,  1.  4.     . 

"  saltan  :    Satten  "  WS,  i.e.  "satin."     §  9(b). 

siatal  "chattel."     §  9  (b). 

Silbart  "  Gilbert."  loloMSS  27.  Gilbart  in  LGC  103.  E  has 
also  Gilbart.     See  Bardsley,  s.v. 

simant  "  cement  "     §  30  (b) 

sturmant,  "instrument:  Jew's  harp."  IG  534  has  stwrmant; 
FN  60  has  ysturmant.     See  FC  s.v.  stwrmant. 

Syvarn  "  Severn."     LGC  463, 

twrneimant  "  tournament."  MA  134  ;  RP  i8a  26  {t6rneimant)  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  343  [torneymant) .     ME  tourn-,  tournement. 

Powel,  p.  121,  gives  the  dial,  forms  diffrant  "  different,"  desant 
"  decent,"  nyrsari,  "  nursery,"  presant  "  present,"  libart  "  liberty," 
seramoni  "  ceremony." 

(b)  In  unstressed  syllables  the  ^  of  E  before  /,  n,  r,  s,  is  sometimes 
expressed  in  loan-words  in  W  by  y{u).     See  and  cf.  remarks  in 
§  27  (a). 
Examples  : 

acsus  "access."     §  9  (b). 

albryst  (albrys).     §  9  (b). 

bachyler-  "  bachelor."     §  9  (b). 

"  bordyr:    Border"  WS. 

Brudsys  "  Bruges,"  in  "  satten  o  brudsys  :  Saten  of  bruges  " 
WS. 

coprys  "  copperas."  E  (sixteenth  century)  has  copperess{e), 
coppress{e).  MM(W)  96  (coprys)  ;  "  koprys  :  Copras  "  WS  ;  RP 
87a  20  (?)  [koprys). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  14]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  91 

1  "  koffyr  kist  :    A  cofer  "  WS.     Cf.  coffr  in  MA  330,  DG  ibg, 
HSwr.  7,  p.  18  ;    LlC  II,  J^  ;    coffor  in  DGG  142-26. 

"  kweifyy  .    .    .   :    A  quevar  "  WS.     ME  quiver.     §  9  (a). 

cortyn,  corten  "  curtain."     Cf.  §  27  (a). 

cweryl  "  quarrel."     WS  has  "  kweryl :  A  quarell  "  ;    Col.  iii,  13. 
ME  guerele. 

"  kwngyr  :  A  congar  "  WS,  i.e.  conger. 

dagyr  "  dagger."     §  9  (b). 

Dwmysdae    "  Domesday  (Book)."     RepWMSS    II,    i.    p.     357 
(1590-91)  (   .    .    .  lyfer  mawr  a  elwyr  Dwmysdae). 

ernys  "an  earnest,"  in  Car.  Mag.  83.     Cf.  also  ernes,  Eph.  i,  14. 
ME  ernes.     See  NED  s.v.  earnest  sb^. 

"fladyr:    Flatter"  WS.     §  9  (b). 

Fflandrys  "  Flanders."     MA  145b  ;    RBB  280. 

ffradyr  "  frater."     §  9  (b). 

gweddyr    "  wether."     Gre.    325    (oen    neu    weddyr).     Cf.   plur. 
gwedrod  in  ID  185  (wed}''  roy  ti  wedrod  ta). 

hwngyr  "  hunger  (?),"  in  RP  119a  33,  119b  i,  133a  23. 

"  madyr  i  liwio  :    Madder  "  WS.     §  9  (b). 

niatrys  "  mattress."     §  9  (b). 

"  meigrym  wayw  :    Migrym  "  WS. 

mortyr  "  mortar  (for  pounding),"  in  MM(W)  93  ;  Cf.  "morter  : 
A  morter  "  WS.     See  §  20. 

-myn  "  -men,"  plur.  of  -nion  (§  7  (a)) ;  RP  89a  5  {ellmyn  ;  cf.  gellmyn 
in  RP  104a  24  =  gollmyn  in  MA  345a)  ;  BT  137  ;  -23,  15-22,  177 
{allmyn ;  see  note  BT,  p.  84) ;  RP  i8b  22  [allmyn] ;  PenMS  67,  p.  92, 
1.  53  (hwsmynn)  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  94,  1.  52  (jemyn)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii, 
424  {iyniyn,  in  an  old  vocab.,  late  fifteenth  century).  Cf.  kechmyn 
in  BT  14-6,  18-13,  3-nd  kychmyn  in  BT  13-22,  heirmyn  BT  75-21, 
porthmyn  RBB  381-19,  FN  103,  66,  SG350,  Car.  Mag.  73.  Forms 
like  piismyn  "  policemen,"  porthmyn  "  portmen,  cattle-dealers," 
certmyn  "carters,"  are  still  in  common  use.  But  cf.  hynsmen 
"  huntsmen  "  and  ywmen  "  yeomen  "  in  LGC  28. 

"  mwstyr  :  Mustre  "  WS,  i.e.  "  muster."  But  cf.  GR  365  (in 
quot.)  [mustr  at  ymuan  mastr  To  mas) . 

1 "  ockyr  lliw  coch  :  occurre  "  WS,  i.e.  "  ochre,  ocher."  NE  has 
oker.     See  NED  s.v.  ochre. 

1  See  footnote,   p.   92 . 


92     .  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  14 

peitur  "pewter."     Dem.  Dial.     Cf.  pewter  (WS)  §  66. 

^piastyr  "plaster."     Also  plaster,  plastr.     See  §  9  (b). 

profandyr  "provender."     See  (a)  above. 

"  powdyr  :    Poudre  "  WS,  i.e.  powder. 

Pretur  Sion  "  Prester  John."  ID  23  ;  RepWMSS  II,  iv,  1013 
{pretyr  John)  ;  RepWMSS  II,  ii  449  (MS.  no.  40,  sixteenth 
centuiy ,  pretyr  ssion).  Cf.  Pretter  Sion  {Ceinion  Lien.  Gymreig  II, 
p.  197a  I),  Prestus  lonius  (ibid.,  IV  p.  293a  20),  Pretr  Sion  LGC 
459.     E  sixteenth  century  has  preter,  prater  ;    see  NED, 

pMpur  "  pepper."  PenMS  57,  p.  47,  1.  17  has  pvpyr  (a  chymer 
bowdwr  o  pvpyr). 

"  seiprys  :    Cypres  "  WS.     See  §  20. 

siaffyr  "chafer."     DGG  133-10. 

siartyr  "charter  "  ;    but  ?  epenthetic,  inorganic  y.     §  9  (b). 

Siamys  "  James."     DE  130.     §  11. 

sydyn  "  sudden." 

synysgal  "  seneschal."  RRB  348  (sywjysca/),  346,  349  (synysgal). 
ME  seneschal. 

^tapyr  "taper;    ?  epenthetic,  inorganic  jy.     §11. 

Temys  "  Thames  "  RBB  40-20  Cf.  Terns  PenMS  67,  p.  80, 
1.  30  ;    DPO  36. 

tincyr  "  tincer."     §  17  (b). 

tocyn  "  token,  ticket  ;  little  heap."  WS  has  "  tokyn  :  A  tokyn." 
See  NED  s.v.  token,  and  EC  s.v.  tocyn  "  token  "  and  tocyn  "  heap." 
The  plur.  tocins  is  sometimes  heard  in  NW  for  "  money." 

transyrie,  plur.  "trenchers,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  923. 

Ystyvyn     "  Stephen,"  in  RBB  399.     LGC  334  has  Ystyvn. 

1  For  syllabic  r  in  E,  see  Jespersen,  p.  187.  Cf.  Longcastr  "Lancaster," 
§  7  (b)  ;  sianibr  "  chamber  "  §  11  ;  dagr  "  dagger  "  §  9  (b)  ;  lafendv  "  lavender  " 
§  9  (b)  ;  Leissestyr  "  Leicester,"  RBB  64-29  ;  Lesedr  FN  93,  Laysedr 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  215  ,  Glowsestyv  "  Gloucester  "  RBB  97-29.  Cf.  also 
Salesbury's  remarks:  "  Ond  yn  enwedic  pan  ddel  |e|  yn  ol  |1|  ne  |r| 
yniwedd  gair  saesonaec  ni  chlywir  dim  o  ywrthei  ar  dauod  sais  :  ond  o 
chlywyt  peth  o  y\vrthei  |  kynt  y  dyfalyt  y  bot  hi  o  vlaen  1 1  ne  r  |  nag  oe  hoi : 
val  y  traythant  hi  ar  y  geirieu  yma  |able,  sable,  twyncle,  wryncle,  thodre, 
wondre,yr  hyn  eirieu  ac  ereill  a  deruynant  yn  vn  odyl  a  rai  hyn  ni  chlywn 
i  sais  yni  darllain  onid  vegys  pe  byddera  niyw  scriueny  dr-wy  adael  |e|  heibo| 
val  hyn  |  abl  |  sabl  |  twinkl  |  wrinkl  |  thwndr  |  wndr  :  ne  val  pe  bay  |e  |  o  vlaen 
yr  1|  ne  yr  r|  val  hyn  saddell,  thonder  "  (WS  Introd.).  He  even  writes 
an  inorganic  vowel  with  s,  e.g.  in  his  Testament,  Dat.  viii,  p.  478  {toris 
"torch").  Cf.  syllabic  I  oi'Ewimple  in  W wmpwl  Gre.  341,  cz^^/ DGG  143-3, 
Barn,  xix,  3,  by  the  side  of  cwpwl. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  15]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  93 

§   15.     FINAL   UNACCENTED    e  OF   E   APPEARING    IN   W   AS   a. 

See  §  13. 

The  loss  of  "  weak  "  e{d)  of  ME  appears  to  have  taken  place  fairly 
early.  It  began  in  the  North  (Jespersen,  p.  186).  The  loss  (as  we 
have  already  seen,  §  13)  did  not  take  place  in  all  positions  at  the 
same  time.  Final  e  (i.e.  e  with  no  consonant  after  it)  was  apparently 
the  first  to  disappear,  and  this  mainly  first  in  unstressed  words,  in 
possessive  pronouns,  and  when  the  following  word  began  with  a 
vowel.  The  mute  e  was,  however,  retained  in  spelling  in  many 
instances.  "  The  last  position  in  which  e  disappeared,  was  before 
a  consonant  in  various  endings  "  (Jespersen,  p.  188). 

The  ME  final  e  was,  then,  an  obscure  vowel,  tending  to  disappear 
altogether.^ 

In  the  following  instances  the  obscure  sound  seems  to  be  repre- 
sented by  a  in  loan-words  in  W. 

It  is  remotely  possible  that  some  of  the  examples  may  date 
from  the  OE  period,  where  OE  had  -a. 

Examples  : 

herfa  "  barrow."     ME  harewe.     But  see  §  5. 

hicra.     ME  bikre.     §  30  (b). 

hroga  "  iiog."  ME  frogge  {OE  frogga).  Cf.  ffwga  below.  Can 
broga  be  from  a  Southern  form  vrogge,  with  v^bdiSm  bicar  "  vicar," 
etc.  ? 

bwa  "  bow."     ME  bowe,  boge.     ?  OE.     See  §  5. 

bwla  "  bull."  ME  bule  (OE  *  bulla).  RP  77a  33  (=  MA  319)  ; 
LGC  479  ;  PT  45.  The  form  bwly  (bGly)  seems  to  occur  in  RP 
130b  42.     Cf.  bwlyan  §  4. 

clwpa,  clopa  "a  club."  ME  cliibbe.  Early  NE  clobbe.  E  <^ 
ONorse  kliibba  (see  NED  s.v.  club).  MA  78b  ("  A'u  fon  glopa  "  ; 
var.  reading  "  A'i  ffon  glwppa.  The  reading  in  RP  28b  34  is, 
however,  "  a  chyffes  da  ") ;  "  klwppa  ne  bastwn :  A  clubbe  "  WS  ; 
WST  Mat.  xxvi  (p.  56)  has  "  a  chlwpae  "  (plur.)  in  margin  (=  "a' 
ffynn  "  in  text)  ;    RM  288-6  (ac  ae  tre6is  a  chlGppa). 

1  Salesbury's  note  on  this  point  may  be  of  interest  :  "Uelly  |e|yndiwedy 
geirieu  saesnec  a  dawdd  ymaith  a  cham  mwyaf  o  ddiwed  {sic)  pop  gair  wrth 
i  draithy  vegys  o  ddiwedd  y  geirieu  hynn,  emperoure  emperwr  ac  nid  emper- 
■\vrey  darlleir  .  .  .  :  Ac  velly  am  evermore  efermwor  tragowydd." — 
WS  Introd. 


94     '  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  15 

cnwpa  "  knob,  club."     ME  knobbe.     LlC  II,  26. 

copa  "top,  summit,  head."  ME  coppe  "top,  summit."  RP 
86b  40  (=MA  325b).  Barn,  xv  8  (top,  summit);  Ps.  vii  16, 
Ixviii  21,  ii  21  (head,  crown  of  head)  ;  DGG  47-17  (head)  (=DG  183). 
WS  has  "  kopa  :   Polle." 

cota  "  coat  "  (Bod.).     ME  cote.     See  SE. 

crwca  (?)  "  crooked."  ME  croke.  See  NED  s.v.  crook  adj.  The 
denominative  verb  occurs  in  WST  Rhuf.  xi  (p.  299)  (a  chrwcaJia, 
in  margin,  =  a'  chryma  in  text.  The  adj.  crwca  also  occurs  in  the 
m.argin  (=  dygam  of  text)  in  WST  Phil,  ii  (p.  371). 

cwpa  "  cup."  See  s.v.  cwpan  §  4.  It  occurs  in  MM(W)  247. 
ME  cuppe. 

"  Ejropa  :    Europe  "  WS. 

cwta  "  lot,  cut,"  in  "  tynnu  blewyn  cwta  "  ;    cf.  Dem.  Dial.  s.v. 

cwta  (?)  fem.  cota  "  short,  stubby."  WS  has  "  kwtta  :  Cuttayled," 
"  kwtio  ne  dwckio  gwisc  laes  :  Tucke."  ?  <C  E  cut.  ME  p. part. 
kut,  kutte.  RP  i2oa  21,  121b  24  {kGita,  c6tta),  133a  17  {cotta)  ; 
DE  128  (pais  gwtta).     See  Rhys  Celtic  Folklore  I,  225. 

ffroga  "  frog."  ME  frogge.  See  broga  above.  RP  123b  6 
iffroga)  ?  <  OE. 

hwca  "  hook."  ME  hoke.  Bod.  gives  meaning  "  hooked, 
turned." 

pia  "  pie,  magpie."     PT  145. 

pwca  "  puck,  hobgoblin."     ME  pouke,  or  ?  OE  pftca.     See  §  5. 

"  pwmpa  :  Pome  "  WS  ;  ID  46  ;  DE  47  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  yy,  1. 
46  (=  PenMS  57,  p.  71,  1.  50)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  21.  Cf.  "  pwm- 
paris:  Pomepares  "  WS  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  yy,  1.  46  (=  PenMS  57, 
p.  171,  1.  48)  ;    LGC  142  (see  note). 

rhwnca  (?)  in  RP  ii8a  28  {rGngka).     Cf  rhonc  §  7  (b). 

iripa  "  tripes,  bowels,  intestines "  (Bod.).  The  expression 
"  tripa'r  sir  "  occurs  apparently  in  Glamorgan  (see  Transactions  of 
Aberdare  Eisteddfod  1885,  p.  233),  ?  "  nostoc."  Cf.  syrth  {y)  ser  in 
Carnarvonshire  for  the  same  jelly-like  fungus.  What  is  trippa  in 
RP  I20b  114  ? 

twba  "  tub."  ME  tubbe.  Cf.  Pennill  telyn  "  'Rwy'n  un  o'r 
crefftwyr  gora  '  |  Ar  ystarn,  stwc,  a  thwba  "  (Glamorgan). 

sifa   "  sieve."     Pennill  telyn   "  Mi  wna'   bob   camp  yn  ddifa, 
I  Mi  garia  '  ddwr  mewn  sifa  "  (Glamorgan). 


cHAPTFRiii,  §§  16, 17]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels         95 

rhaca  "  rake."     See  §  4.     ?  OE  raca. 

swga  (?)  "soaked,  filthy."  RP  86b  ;  Ct  soga  (?  fern.)  in  PT91. 
?  E  sog,  sug,  sixteenth  century  sogge. 

syra  "  sir,  sirrah  "  ;    also  syre.     See  §  27  (b). 

trwsa  "truss,  pack."  ME  trusse.  Gloss. ML ;  SG  214;  RP 
ii8a  20  ;  MA  325.  Cf.  trwsio  (MW  trwssyaw,  SG  191),  tnvsiad 
(MW  =  trwssyat  in  SG  191,  and  ?  trussad  in  BBC  78-5). 

twba  "  tub."     ME  tubbe.     PT  40. 

twca  ?  "  a  tuck-knife."     WS  has  "  twcka  :    A  thwytell." 

"  ystola  offeirat  :    Stoole  "  WS,  i.e.  stole. 

For  the  treatment  of  F  -e  in  loan-words  in  Breton,  see  RC  viii, 
p.  526,  where  examples  with  -a  (e.g.  promesa  <^  F  promesse)  and 
with  e  (e.g.  chase  <^  F  chasse)  are  given. 

§  16.  In  one  or  two  instances  the  ME  final  e  seems  to  occur 
in  W  as  e,  y. 

aele  "  woeful,  sad,  piteous."  MA  99  [aeleu  in  Englynion  y 
"Bidau,"  rhyming  with  ^3;^^  and  hre.  The  same  form  occurs  in  RP 
8a  27).  ?  <^  ME  eille,  eyle  "loathsome,  troublesome."  See  NED 
s.v.  ail  a.  The  word  anaele{u)  has  a  similar  meaning,  but  is  also 
used,  apparently,  as  a  noun, 

hicre.     ME  bikre.     See  §  30  (b)  and  bier  a  §  23. 

bwly.     ME  bide.     See  bwla  §  15. 

role  (?)  in  WM  113b  20  (=  rol  RM  164-24).  Cf.  rhol  §  48.  Cf. 
RP  128b  26  {role)  ;    RP  69a  36  (ryla6n  roleu). 

The  form  beglegwn  for  "  beagles  "  occurs  in  RepWMSS  I,  i, 
p.  194.     The  usu.  sing,  form  in  NW  is  begelyn. 

§  17.     THE  M  AND  NE  "STRONG"  PLURAL  ENDING  -es  IN  LOAN- 
WORDS   IN  W. 

See  remarks  §§  13,  14,  15  ;    and  cf.  ffoxas  §  5  and  ysgadan  (?) 

§§  4>  5- 

The  -es  of  this  flexional  ending  is  discussed  by  Salesbury  thus  : 

"  E,  hefyd   o    vlaen    s,  yniwedd   enweu  lliosawc,   sef   yw   hynny 

ir  anyscedic  geirieu  a  arwyddockaant  vch  pen  rhifedi  vn  peth,  a 

ddiflanna  with  eu  dywedyt  val  o  ddiwedd  }t  enweu  neur  geirieu 

hynn   kynges,    brenhinedd  :    frendes,  kereint  :    tentes,  pepyll   I  }t 

hain  a  ddarlleir  kings  |  frinds  I  tents.     A  gwybyddet  y  darlleydd  nad 


96  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  17 

yw  y  Ruwl  yma  yn  gwasanaythy  i  bob  enw  lliosawc  o  bleit  pan  ddel 
c,  ch,  g,  neu  e,  arall  o  vlayn  y  ddywedetic  e,  pally  a  wna  y  ruwl  hon 
canys  yna  e,  a  draythir  yn  vungus  neu  val  yn  y,  ni  :  val  yn  y  geirieu 
hynn  dyches  deitsys  I  ffossydd  :  faces  :  ffaces  |  wynebeu  :  oranges, 
oreintsys  |  afale  orayds :  trees,  triys  prenneu "  (WS  Introd.). 
Salesbury  thus  states  that  the  e  of  -es  disappears  except  after  sibilant 
sounds,  in  which  case  the  vowel  sound  is  obscure.  Wyld  (p.  269) 
cites  instances  of  forms  in  -ys,  -is,  -us,  from  the  fifteenth  century, 
in  -is,  -ys  from  the  sixteenth  century,  and  -is  from  the  seventeenth 
century,  all  after  sibilants.  He  states  further  (p.  319) :  "  It  is  rather 
doubtful  how  far  we  can  take  the  spelling  -ys,  -es,  etc.,  seriously  in 
the  fifteenth  century  as  representing  a  syllable,  except  after  the 
words  ending  in  the  consonants  above  mentioned  [i.e.  -s,  -sh  -dg[e)']. 
We  may  be  certain,  however,  that  it  was  at  least  pronounced  as  a 
syllable  in  those  cases  where  we  now  pronounce  it,  and  if  we  find 
causis  written,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  a  pronunciation 
identical  with  our  own,  so  far  as  the  suffix  is  concerned,  is  intended. 
It  is  probable  that  -ys  was  pronounced  as  a  syllable  in  poetrj^  long 
after  it  was  lost  in  colloquial  speech,  ...  In  the  London  area 
-es  was  the  traditional  spelling,  and  when  the  scribes  depart  from  this 
it  must  mean  something.  If  the  scribe  often,  or  even  usually, 
writes  -es,  but  occasionally  -ys,  we  are,  I  think,  justified  in  believing 
that  in  the  former  case  he  is  merely  following  tradition,  but  that  in 
the  latter  he  is  recording  the  usual  pronunciation.  In  the  sixteenth 
century  it  is  certain  that  the  vowel  of  the  suffix  was  only  pronounced 
where  we  pronounce  it."  On  the  development  of  this -es  ending, 
see  also  Jespersen,  pp.  188-189,  250. 

In  view  of  the  above  statements  regarding  the  pronunciation 
of  -es  in  ME  and  NE,  the  subjoined  W  forms  are  significant.  It  is 
strange  that  instances  of  -es  in  W  are  comparatively  rare":  -as, 
-ys  {-us),  and,  later,  -s  are  frequent,  indicating  a  period  of  borrowing 
when  the  ME  e  was  already  reduced.  There  are  a  few  instances 
of  -is  {-ins),  -OS,  -ws  {-wns,  -ivys),  due  chiefly  to  vowel  assimilation. 
In  the  other  cases  of  unstressed  e,  that  is,  before  other  consonants 
than  s,  the  examples  with  e  in  W  borrowings  preponderate,  forms 
with  a  and  y  being  also  fairly  common.  Perhaps  the  reduction 
of  e  (with  consonant)  began  earlier  in  the  case  of  the  plural  ending 
-es.     Cf.  the  other  probable  case  of  early  reduction  of  e,  §  15. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  17]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  97 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  some  of  the  W  examples  the  quality 
of  the  vowel  depends  on  that  of  the  vowel  in  the  preceding  syllable. 
This  is  also  true  to  a  large  extent  of  the  MW  native  words  in  cases 
where  an  inorganic  vowel  was  written  in  final  consonantal  groups, 
the  colour  of  the  intrusive  vowel  being  very  often  determined  by 
the  vowel  in  the  preceding  syllable.  In  cases  where  E  -es  appears 
in  W  as  either  -ys  or  -us,  or  both,  the  value  of  the  vowel  [y  or  n) 
is  the  same  in  such  a  position  in  the  Mod.  W  period  (from  the 
fourteenth  century)  at  any  rate  ;  but  in  MW  the  sounds  of  the  y 
and  u  in  this  position  were  distinct.     See  and  cf.  §§  27  (a),  14  (b). 

As  the  final  group  "  consonant  -\-  s"  is  foreign  to  W,  it  might 
be  urged  that  some  of  these  examples  contained  inorganic  vowels 
that  developed  in  W  itself  ;  but  as  a  large  number  of  them  were 
borrowed  very  early,  when  the  syllable  preserved  its  identity  in 
English,  this  cannot  be  true  of  the  examples  in  general.  Cf.,  how- 
ever, hocys'^  "box(-wood)  "  in  HD,  and,  perhaps,  cecys  "kex";  but 
E  has  keckes  in  the  sixteenth  century  (see  NED  s.v.  kex).  WS  has 
"  kekysseu  :    keckes." 

[a]    E   es   APPEARING   IN  W   AS   -CS. 

Instances  are  comparatively  rare.  When  the  preservation  of 
the  full,  clear  e  is  not  due  to  vowel  assimilation,  one  might  (with 
considerable  diffidence,  however,)  regard  the  following  examples 
as  early  borrowings,  dating  from  a  time  prior  to  the  beginning  of 
the  reduction  of  e  in  -es  in  E. 

Examples  : 

admirales  "admirals."     BoHam.  185.     Cf,  amrel  §  9  (b). 

hotesseu,  a  double  plural.  ME  botes.  This  W  form  occurs  in 
the  Black  Book  of  Chirk  (Fac.  ed.  Evans,  1909  ;  a  thirteenth  century 
MS.),  p.  103.  In  Owen's  text  of  the  Laws  (vol.  II,  p.  888)  it  is, 
however,  hotasseu. 

clofes  "  cloves."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

galles  "  o3.k-ga\ls."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

gwaltes.     See  gwaldas  below  (c). 

mores  "  roots."  WLB  (Gloss.),  where  ME  plur.  mores  is  suggested 
as  origin. 

Miwses  "  Muses."     CAMSS,  p.  20. 

1  Cf.  also  bockys  in  RP  96a  38. 

H 


98  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chafier  hi,  §  17 

perches  "  perches  (fish)."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

splentes  "  splints."     WLB  (Gloss.).     ME  splentes. 

statuwtes  "  statutes."     CCMS,  p.  i. 

ysglates.     ME  sclates.     RepWMSS   II,   iv,   993. 

WST,  Act.  i,  p.  217,  has  cwtese  (in  margin),  Cf.  cwtyse  below 
(b).  The  form  gwales  in  RM  40-16  {gwalas  KM  41-26),  RP  58b 
36,  is  doubtful.  It  may  be  OE,  see  §  6.  The  iorms  ynyales,  RP  141b 
22,  a.nd  ynyaeles,  RBB  371-25,  "annals,"  may  be  Latin,  not  E. 
Cf.   low  cyntres  "  Low  Countries,  Netherlands  "  in  Can.C  liii,  7. 

(b)    E    -es   APPEARING   IN   W   AS   -ys    {-US). 

For  the  sound  oiy{u)  in  this  position,  see  §§  14,  27.     Instances  of 
this  are  comparatively  plentiful. 

Examples  : 

amralys  "  admirals."     Cf.  admirales  above   (a),  and  see  amrel 
§  9  (a). 

artsus  "  arches  (?)  "     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  154. 

ballistys  (?)  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  (late  fifteenth  century) 
(midlan  yw  ka5rth  ymladd  ballistys)  ;    ?  •<  E  plur.  of  ballist. 

betys,  plur.  of  E  beet.  SE.     ME  betes. 

Matty s  "  blades  (?)."     SG  40.     See  §  9  (b). 

cecys    "kex."^    ?  <I  E    (sixteenth    century)    keckes.     WS    has 
"  kekysseu  :    keckes."     Cf.  cecs  DGG  69  ;    cecysen  FN  195. 

cedys,    cidys   "  faggots."     SE.     ?  <^  Early   NE   kiddes,    kyddes. 
See  NED  s.v.  kid  sb^. 

ceilys  "  kails,  ninepins."     See  NED  s.v.  kayles  ;    and  FC  s.v. 
ceilys. 

"  klaspys  ne  klaspysseu  :    Claspes."  WS. 

cocys  "  cogs  "  TN  344.     See  cocas  (c). 

cofrys  (f  =ff)  in  MA  971a,  "  coffers."     ME  cofres. 

cwtys  "  cut(s),  lot."     WS  has  "  kwttys  :   A  cutte,  lot."     M  and 
NE  cuttes. 

"  kwplys:    Couples"  WS. 

chwalkys  "  whelks."     ME  wdkes.     RP  90a  5  {chwalkys). 

elcys  "  wild  geese  "  (Bod.)     WLl  (Geir.)  has    "  elcys  :    gwydd- 
wyllt."     ?  plur  of  E  elk. 

^  On  E  kex,  see  Englische  Studien.  Vol.  30,  pp.  381-385. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  17]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  99 

ffeinys  "  fines."     See  §  33. 

ffigys  "  figs."     See  §  30  (b). 

fflockys  "flocks."  RP  96a  39.  Cf.  fflwcs  "fluff,  flocks" 
(Bod.). 

hocys  "hocks,  mallows."  ME  hockes.  AfcL  I,  i,  42  (hokys)  ; 
MM,  p.  20,  §  15  (hokys)  ;  p.  24,  §  16 ;  p.  22  ;  RP  96a  40  (hokys)  ; 
Job  XXX,  4  (hoccys). 

"  hoppys  :    Hoppes  "  WS. 

"  latys  :    Lattes  "  WS. 

maelus  "  mails  "  in  niaelus  muloen  (?  "  Milan  mail  ")  DGG  308 
(Cais  grys  o'r  maelus  muloen.  |  Oer  yw  ei  grefft  ar  dy  groen.)  ; 
?  for  maelys.  Cf.  "  maelys  :  Mayles  "  WS.  The  ME  plur.  forms 
were  mailez,  maylez,  -is,  -us,  malys  ;    see  NED  s.v.  mail  sb^. 

mestys  "  masts  "  (colloq.  Carn.).     See  §  8. 

Moyrys,  Moerys,  "Moors."  Can.C  xi,  10;  xxii,  14;  Ixxxix, 
stanza  48  ;  ?  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  115,1.  29  (aylaymawr  val  y  mayrys). 
ME  sing.  More,  Maur,  later  Moure,  Moi&re.     Cf.  Mwrs  below. 

Muwsys  "the  Muses,"  Can.C  cxliv  i,  2;  Miwsus  in  EC  I, 
154  ;    Miwsys  in  EC  I,  22. 

mintys  "  mint(s)."  HD  ;  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  443  ;  "  myntys  : 
Myntes  "  WS.     See  §  30  (b). 

oesstrys  "  oysters."  ME  oystres,  oistres.  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424 
(llvmeirch  yw  oesstrys)  ;  MM(W)  165  (oestrys).  The  usual  form  is 
wystrys  (wstrys)  or  westras  (Carn.  dial.). 

picys  "  pikes."     LlanMS  6,  p.  74.     See  §  32. 

plaiys  "  plates."  See  §  11.  PenMS  57,  p.  84,  1.  20.  Cf.  plats 
DG  273. 

poplys  "  poplar  trees,  popples."  HD  ;  Gen.  xxx,  37.  See  NED 
s.v.  popple  sb^ 

rockys  "  rocks,  stones  (?)  "  in  RP  96a  40.     ME  rokkes,  rockes. 

rhywlys  "  rules "  (Bod.).  LGC  294  (rhywlys),  442  (a'r  hen 
niwlys). 

seifys,  sifys  "  chives."     See  §§  32,  33. 

singly s  "  cingles."     See  §  30  (b). 

"  speisys  :    spice  "  WS.     See  §  33. 

taplys  "  tables."     RP  69b  11.     Cf.  taplas  below  (c). 

teilys  "  tiles."     See  §  33. 

terniys  "  terms,  causes."     WLB  (Gloss.). 


100  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi.  §  17 

waedgys  "  wages."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  i. 

wrlys  "  orles."     Gloss. ML  (urlys). 

yshinys,  -us  "  spines."     Also  spinus,  ysbeinus.     See  §§  32,  ^^. 

ysglatys,  -us  "  slates."     See  §  11. 

(c)  E  -es  APPEARING  IN   W  AS  -US. 

In  some  cases  this  is  due  to  vowel  assimilation. 

bacas  "  footless  stocking(s)  ;  the  long  hair  round  the  legs  of 
horses,  or  the  feathers  on  the  legs  of  fowls."  See  FC  s.v.  ?  ^  ME 
hagges.     RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  1112  has  "  baggas  :    hosane  pen  gast." 

baeas  (?)  "  bays,  bay-trees."     HG  89-150. 

botas.  ME  botes.  See  (a)  above.  WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  bottas : 
bwthos  "  ;    WS  has  "  bwtiasen  :    a  boote." 

clotas  "  clods  "  (Card,  and  ?  Carm.  dials.). 

cocas  "cogs  of  a  wheel."     See  SE  s.v.     ME  cogges. 

crabas  "  crab-apples."     ME  crabbes. 

dattas  "  dates."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

dropas  "  soot,  drops."     Dem.  Dial,   {dropas  "  soot  "). 

gwaldas.     See  §  9  (b).     Also  gwaltes,  see  (a)  above. 

pinnas  in  the  expression  codi  i  binnas,  lit.  "  to  raise  (or  lift)  his 
pins  (i.e.  legs),"  according  to  FC,  q.v.     ME  pinnes. 

plwmmas  "  plums  "  YLH  [16,  17].     See  plwmws  below  (d). 

sciabas  "  scabs."     ME  scabbes.     BC  ;    scabas  TN  276,  CLl  185, 

siartrasseu  "  charters,"  double  plur.  ME  chartres.  RBB  335-31, 
SG  372  [syartrassei). 

span  as  {sbarras)  "  spars  (of  a  roof)."  ME  sparres.  Cf.  sbar- 
raitsh  FC.     The  sing.  (NW)  is  sprisin,  or  spyrsyn  [sbvisin  or  sbyrsyn). 

taplas  "  tables  "  (ref.  to  some  game).  ME  tables.  RBB  203-17 
(ereill  yn  g6are  taplas),  205.  Cf.  taplys  above  (b).  NED,  s.v.  table, 
gives  (4b)  the  meaning  "  each  of  the  two  folding  leaves  of  a  back- 
gammon board  ;    hence  in  plur.  often  pair  of  tables," 

westras  "oysters."     FC.     Cf.  ^e'jys^rys  above  (b). 

[d)  E  -es  APPEARING  IN  W  AS  -WS. 

The  change  is  in  these  cases  due  to  vowel  assimilation. 
cwplws  "  couples."     DG  107. 

cwtws  "  lots,  cuts."     See  cwtys  above  (c).     Es.  Ivii,  6  (cwttws). 
Iwgwns,  Iwgws  "  lugs,  sand- worms." 


CHAPTER  III,  §  17]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  loi 

mwnws,  ?  plur.  of  E  money  in  PT  4  ;  CLl  206b  ;  WST  i  Tim. 
vi.     Cf.  mynws  in  RP  146b  2. 

piwmws  "  plums,"  colloq.    Cf,  phmnmwys  ID  iy,plwmwns  colloq. 

rhwtws  ?  "fragments,  dregs"  (Bod.).  ?  <!  E  plur,  of  rut  "a 
cut,  incision." 

shwtrws  "fragments."  FC  (where  it  is  said  to  be  the  plur,  of 
E.  shutter  "  fragment,"  used  in  dial,). 

{e)  In  some  cases,  wns,  wys  are  found. 

closhwns  "  goloshes  "  Dem.  Dial. 

plwmwns,  plwmwys  "  plums."  Cf.  piwmws  above  (d).  Cf.  also 
Pon's  Pilatwys  "  Pontius  Pilatus "  in  Can.C  xc  ;  hwytatwys 
"  potatoes  "  Gre.  189. 

(/)    E  -es  APPEARING   IN    W   AS   -OS. 

Due  to  vowel  assimilation. 

"  klobos  :   Cloddes  "  WS.     Cf.  EDD  dob  "  clod,  lump  of  earth  " 
cocos  "  cogs  (of  a  wheel)."     Cf.  cocas  above  (c). 
cocos  "  cockles." 
rhopos  "  ropes  "  (colloq.), 
"  sopos  :    Soppes  "  WS. 

tropos  "  drops."  Cf.  dropas  above  (c).  See  FC  s,v,  tropos. 
WS  has  "  tropos  :    Droppes." 

(g)    E  -es  APPEARING  IN  W  AS  -is. 

In  many  cases  the  change  was  due  to  vowel  assimilation,  at  any 
rate  in  the  earlier  instances  (?  when  the  vowel  in  E  was  indistinct, 
before  developing  into  i). 

bribis.     ME  bribes.     See  §  32. 

cweitis  "  quoits."     FC. 

mintis  "  mint(s)."     WLB.     Cf.  mintys  above  (b). 

prinsis  "  princes."     See  §  30  (b). 

sirins  "  cherries  "  (colloq.) 

Cf.  tiglist  "  tiles  "  §  5  ;    amis  as  "  ambes  as  "  FN  167. 

-is  is  the  usual  representation  of  Mod.  E  es  when  the  latter  has 
a  syllabic  value.  It  is  the  nearest  W  approach  to  the  pronunciation 
of  -es  in  Mod.  E.  Examples  abound  :  brwtshis  "breeches,"  Dem. 
Dial.  With  /  it  also  represents  in  Mod.  W  the  E  syllabic  I  followed 
by  s,  e.g.  sbarblis  "sparables,"  ¥C  poplis  "pebbles"  (Dem.  Dial.), 
marblis  "marbles"  (Carn.  Dial.). 


102  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  17 

{h)  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  cite  examples  of  the 
non-syllabic  ending  -s  of  E  appearing  in  W  as  non-syllabic  s.  These 
are,  of  course,  borrowings  of  later  date.  It  will  be  noticed  from 
the  origin  of  some  of  the  instances  that  the  total  reduction  of  the 
vowel  sound  had  taken  place  at  a  fairly  early  period. 

aliwns  "  aliens."     LGC  i66,  i8o,  204,  236. 

begers  "  beggars."     Can.C.  cvii,  46. 

bonffeirs  "  bonfires."     See  §  33. 

bwliwns  "  bullions."  DGG  79-28  (see  note,  p.  211)  ;  DE  37  ; 
PenMS  67,  p.  no.  1.  18. 

bwysgins  "  buskins."     RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  584  (c.  1600-20). 

clofs  "  cloves."     Can.C  cxxii,  18. 

cwmins  "  commons."     LGC  249. 

cwrrens  "  currants."     FN  loi. 

chwails  "  quails."     Can.C  Ixxxix,  stanza  42  ;    quails  in  cxi,  33. 

ffloks  "  flocks,  waste  wool  "  WLB  (Gloss.)  ;  cf.  fflockys  above  (b). 

gar  das  "  garter,"  used  as  sing,  in  W.     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  169. 

grabs  "  grapes."  ?  a  in  W.  FN  loi  ;  WST  Mt.  vii,  p.  13 
(margin) . 

graens  "grains."     FN  loi  ;    grains  DE  47. 

griffwns  "  griffons."     SG  366,  391.     See  §  30  (b). 

gwns  "  guns."  PenMS  67,  p.  no,  1.  17,  p.  133, 1.  40  ;  Cymmrodor 
xxxi,  p.  186  ;    Lie  I,  p.  62 ;  LGC  481  (?). 

herawds  "  heralds."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  219. 

hwrswns  "  whoresons."     Cymmrodor  xxxi,  p.  186. 

Mwrs  "  Moors."     Cf.  Moyrys  above  (b). 

owtils  "  out-isles."     See  §  32. 

pagans  "  pagans."     Can.C  cxxvi,  15. 

peics  "  pikes."     See  §  33,  and  cf.  picys  §  32,  and  (b)  above. 

perls  "pearls."     Can.C  Ixxxiii,  34;  xc,  18;  cxxv,  8. 

plats  "  plates."     Cf.  platys  above  (b) 

pwmps  "  pomes."     Can.C  Ixxxix,  stanza  41.     Cf.  pwmpa  §  15. 

rhobs  "  robes  "     Can.C  cxliv  28. 

r{h)uwls  "  rules,"  in  WS  (Introd.)  (yr  hoU  ruwls). 

seims  "  chimes."     See  §  33. 

sibswns  "  gipsies."     See  §  30  (b). 

siwels  "  jewels."     See  §  30  (b). 

syrs  "  sirs."     See  §  27  (b). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  17]     Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  103 


teils  "  tiles."     See  §  33,  and  teilys  above  (b). 
trwps  "  troops  "     ?  long  vowel  in  W.     Can.C  cxliv,  28. 
wniwns  "  onions."     Dem.  Dial.     In  use  elsewhere  also. 
wrls  "  orles."     LlC  I.  p.  28.     Cf.  wrlys  above  (b). 
yshyrs  "  spurs  (?)."     FN  140   {sbyrs)  =  DE  139  {ysbyrs).     See 
NED  s.v.  spur  sb^. 

{i)  Some  peculiar  forms  occur  in  W  dials.,  both  as  regards  the 
vowel  in  some  cases  and  the  final  consonantal  group  in  others. 
Cf  (e)  above. 

cwrtshwns  "  curtains."     Dem.  Dial. 

pinshwrn  "  pincers."     Dem.  Dial.     See  §  30  (b). 

shishwm  "  scissors."  Dem.  Dial.  In  Carn.  siswrn.  See  §  30  (b). 
In  Carn.,  stiliwns  "  steel-irons  "  is  heard. 

traitwyrs  "  traitors."     Can.C  ex,  50. 

washws  "  wash-boards  (of  a  cart)."     EC. 

ij)  Double  plurals  sometimes  occur  in  W  :  the  W  plur.  ending 
au  [eu)  is  added  to  the  E  plur.,  and  occasionally  double  E  plurals 
are  met  with  : — 

hotasau,  botysau,  botesau.  See  above  (a),  (b),  (c).  i  Sam.  xvii,  6 
{bottasau  "  greaves  "). 

cwtysae  "  cuts,  lots."  WST  Mt.  xxvii,  p.  59  [cwtysae),  Act.  i, 
p.  217  {cwtese),  Mc.  xv,  p.  99  [cwttysae),  Lc.  xxiii,  p.  162  [cwtyse), 
lo.  xix,  p.  210  {cyttysae)  ;    all  in  margin.     Cf.  cwtys  above  (b). 

syartryssei  (sic)  and  syartrasseu.     See  above  (a)  (c). 

E  double  plurals  occur  :  bleinsis  "  blinds,  blind  bridle  "  Dem. 
Dial. ;  locsis,  locsys  "  locks,  beard,"  in  Carn.  dial. ;  galosis  "  braces, 
gallows  "  Dem.  Dial,  (see  also  Powel,  p.  114)  ;  rwmsys  "  rooms  "  in 
Carn.  dial. 

(k)  Singulative  forms  in  -{ys)en,  -{as)en,  etc. : 

cecysen.     FN  195.     See  above  (b). 

clotasen.     Card.     See  (c)  above. 

ffigysen.     ID  31.     See  §  30  and  (b)  above. 

plwmwnsen  "  plum."     See  (e)  above. 

poplysen  "  a  poplar  tree."     See  (b)  above. 

"  sockyssen  :    A  socke  "  WS. 

Forms  in  -sen,  -syn  occur  often  in  the  spoken  language  : 


104  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  17 

bricsen  "brick";  cansen  "cane"  (Carn.  and  Dem.  Dial.); 
colsyn  "  a  live  cinder  "  ;  cwilsyn,  cwilsen  "  quill  "  ;  latsen  "  a  lath  "  ; 
locsyn,  locsen  "  lock,  beard  "  (Can.C.  clx,  27  has  locsen)  ;  persen 
"a  pear  "  Dem.  Dial.     Cf.  sbyrsyn,  shrisin  above  (c). 

(/)  Two  forms  of  the  plural  occur  side  by  side,  borrowed  at 
different  periods  : 

Mwrs,  Moyrys  ;  peics,  picys  ;  plats,  platys.     See  (b),  (h)  above. 

(m)  Welsh  umlaut-plural  forms  with  an  additional  s  are  heard 
in  dial.,  e.g.  cyrts  "  cords  "  and  ffyrcs  "  forks  "  in  Carn.  dial. 

With  these  compare  the  umlaut-plural  forms  of  E  borrowed 
words  :  ceirt  "  carts  "  ID  53  ;  cyrt  "  cords  "  BC  ;  pyrs  "  porches  " 
DGG  92  (and  ?  RP  120a  14)  ;  iyrs  {turs)  "  torches  "  DGG  85 ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  2  ;  WST  lo.  xviii,  p.  206.  Cf.  pircs  "  fatted  pigs  about 
one  year  old  or  a  little  more  "  Dem.  Dial,  ?  <C  E  pork. 

(n)  We  have  one  or  two  v.-ns.  from  forms  in  -ys :  cwplysu  or 
cyplysu  "  to  join  together,  couple ; "  EPh  68  has  cwplysu ; 
gwalltysu  "  to  welt,"  §§  9  (b),  §  17  (c),  §  119. 

(0)  Penultimate  affection  appears  to  have  occurred  in  one  or  two 
colloquial  forms  :    mestys  "  masts,"  metshys  "  matches." 

{p)  An  examination  of  the  E  loan-words  found  in  Cornish  texts 
will  reveal  similar  developments.  Williams,  the  compiler  of  Lexicon 
Cornu-Britannicum,  seems  to  have  omitted  the  E  loan-words  from 
his  collection.  They  were,  however,  collected  with  others  by  Stokes, 
and  published  in  the  Trans,  of  the  Philological  Society,  1868,  pp. 
137-250.  As  Cornish  final  t  {d)  developed  into  s,  it  is  sometimes  hard 
to  distinguish  between  the  native  plural  suffixes  -os,  -as,  -es,  -ys,  and 
the  E  borrowed  suffix.  We  may  be  tolerably  certain,  however, 
that  in  words  borrowed  from  E  we  have  the  E  ending.  Such  forms 
as  the  following  are  found  in  Cornish  :  battas  "  bats,"  branchis, 
branchy s  "  branches,"  cappas  "  caps,"  cencras  "  crabs,"  chaynys 
"  chains,"  cymbalys  "  cymbals,"  flour  es,  flowrys  "  flowers,"  syres 
"  sirs,"  whyppes  "  whips."  The  later  non-syllabic  -s  form  is  also 
very  frequently  found  :  doctours,  otiours,  persons  (see  Norris,  Ancient 
Cornish  Drama,  Vol.  II,  p.  232). 


CHAPTER  III,  §§18-20]  Middle  mid  New  English  Vowels       105 

The  French  -es  is  seen  in  Breton^  in  such  forms  as  almandes 
"  amandes,"  haetes  "  bettes,"  botes,  hottes  "  bottes,"  carotes 
"  carottes,"  perles  "  perles." 

§  18.  There  is  a  peculiar  case  of  diphthongization  of  unaccented 
e  in  a  few  words  : 

cwfaint,  cofeint  "  convent."  ME  covent.  DG  316  [cwfaint)  ; 
RBB  335  (coueint)  ;    RM  2067  {koveint,  =  WM  77a,  10  c6fent). 

danteithion.  See  §  9  (b).  Probably  due  to  vowel  affection. 
Does  the  singular  dantaith  exist  ?  In  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  244,  the 
form  daynteth  occurs. 

twrnamaint,  twrneimaint  "  tournament."  ME  tournement,  turne- 
ment.  See  §  14  (a). 

Cf.  the  tendency  in  Carn.  dial,  to  change  -ed,  -eg  (dial,  -ad,  -ag) 
to  -aid,  -aig  in  pry  fed  [pry f aid),  gwartheg  {gwarthaig),  merched 
{merchaid). 

§  19.  Pre-tonic  e  appears  as  y  (obscure  vowel)  in  one  or  two 
loans.  In  E,  unstressed  e  followed  by  strong  stress  is  now  usually 
pronounced  i.     See  Wyld,  p.  262. 

dyvaiso  "  to  devise,"  HG  1507. 

dyfosiwn  "  devotion  "  BC.  WS,  however,  has  defosiwn  ;  also 
Act.  xvii,  13.     AG  40,  47  {dyfosion),  but  32  {defosiun). 

dyciae  [tyciae),  with  accent  on  second  syllable,  "  decay,  con- 
sumption." 

dyparto  "  to  depart,"  HG  47-9,  96-51, 

dysait  "  deceit  "  in  PenMS  67,  p.  32,  1.  3  (kwyn  dy  sail). 

rypreseniad  "  representation  "  AG  53. 
Cf.,  however,   diliffrans  iff  =  v)  "  deliverance,"  §  9  (a)  ;    desgreibio 
"  to   describe,"   §  33  ;    delifro    "  to   deliver  "   WST  Mt.   iv,   p.    6 
(margin)  ;  desefo  "to  deceive,"  HG  47-8. 

E   UNACCENTED   e   APPEARING   IN   W   AS   e. 

§  20.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases,  however,  the  unaccented^ 
e  of  E  appears  in  W  as  e.  The  following  examples  are  those  that 
have  a  consonant  after  the  vowel.     Cf.  §  16. 

1  See  Revue  Celtique,  Vol.  xxxv,   p.  55. 

2  There  are  cases  of  loss  of  unaccented  e  :  el'ment  "  element  "  LGC  114, 
eniprwr  "  emperor  "  §  22  ;    cf.  Elsmer,  rhethrig,   §  22. 


io6  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  hi,  §  20 

Examples  : 

ahsen  §  9  (b) ;  acssies  §  9  (b)  ;  aesel   "  eisell "  MM(W),  pp.  92, 
96 ;  almwner  §  9  (b)  ;  amel  §  9  (b)  ;  amner  §  9  (b). 

haled  §  9  (b) ;  haner  §  9  (b) ;  barbed  "  barbed  "  (?)  in  LGC  371 ; 
basged  §  9  (b) ;  bicer  §  8  (a) ;  biledu  §  30  (b). 

brywes  "  brewis."  ME  and  Early  NE  brewes.  WS  has  "  briwes  : 
Brewes." 

bwced  "  bucket."     WS  has  "  bwcket  i  godi  dwr  :    A  bockette." 

bwcled  "  buckler."  ?  <]  E.  DG  67  (Gwir  fwcled  y  goleuni ; 
=  Gwir  vwked  y  golaini,  LlanMS  6,  p.  3,  1.  37)  ;  DGG  I40"22 ; 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  181  [bwcled)  ;    i  Bren.  x,  17  [hwcledi,  plur.). 

bwggeryddion  in  WST,  i  Tim.  i,  p.  391. 

bwled  [bwlet)  "  bullet."     WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  maen blif  :  bwletho^l." 

bwngler  [mwngler)  "  bungler."  GabI  viii  {mwngler)  ;  LIM  109 
{bwngler). 

bwndel  "  bundle."     Early  NE  bundel,  bondel. 

bwned  "  bonnet."     ME  honet.     LGC  413. 

bwtler  "  butler."  ME  botlere,  boteler,  buteler.  SG  376  ;  IG  36  ; 
HSwr.  5,  p.  14. 

bwy sel  "  hushel."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  )i2iS  "  bwysiel :  A  busshel." 
ME  bushel,  buischel.     See  §  74  below  for  other  refs. 

"  bwytsiet :    A  bougette  "  WS. 

calander  §  9  (b)  ;  camel  §  9  (b)  ;  camled  §  9  (b)  ;  canel  §  9  (b)  ; 
caniel  §  9  (b)  ;    capel  §  9  (b)  ;    carped  §  9  (b)  ;    catel  §  9  (b). 

cawdel  "  hotch-potch,  caudle."  M  and  Early  NE  caudel.  RP 
134-18  [ca6del),  124a  29  {cartel). 

cenel  "  kennel."     RepWMS  I,  i,  p.  212  (A  chenel  i  foch  Annwn). 

"  kenet  lliw  :    Kenet  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  kennet  sb^.  (b). 

dared  §  9  (b). 

clic{i)ed  §  30  (b). 

cobler  "  cobbler."  ME  cobeler{e),  Early  NE  cobler,  cobbler.  LGC 
280  ;    CLIC  n,  p.  18. 

coler  "  collar."  ME  coler.  DG  63  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  126,  1.  41 ; 
RP  96a  41  [colereu,  plur.)  ;  RP  158b  26  (coleroc,  adj.)  ;  DG  205 
(?  coler  =  "  choler  "  here). 

corned  "  comet." 

concwerio,  concweru  "  to  conquer."  Also  cwncwerio.  LGC  42 
(concweru).     See  cwncwerio  below. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  20]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  107 

concwest  "  conquest."     LGC  20.     See  cwncwest  below. 

concweriwr  "  conqueror."  Rhuf.  vii,  37.  See  cwncwer{i)wr 
below. 

cornel  "  corner."  DG  193  ;  Barddas  I,  p.  134  {cornelau,  plur.)  ; 
CCMSS  87  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  117,  1.  52  ;  p.  118,  1.  54  ;  LIR  255  ; 
Es.  XXX,  20  [cornelu  "  to  corner  "). 

cornet  "  cornet."     Dan.  iii,  5. 

corsied,  corsiet  "  gorget(?)."  LGC  371  [corsied),  64  {corsiet)  ; 
?  SG  279  {corset). 

costrel  "  flagon,  costrel."  RP  96a  32  ;  Gloss.ML  ;  RM  196-8, 
206-4,  251-23  ;  RepWMSS  1,  i,  pp.  172,  187  ;  Mt.  ix,  17  {costrelau, 
plur.)  ;    I  Sam.  xxv,  18  {costrelaid). 

cowper  "  cooper."  TN  17.  On  the  pron.  of  E  cooper,  see 
Jespersen,  p.  236. 

crwper  "  crupper."  SG  411  ;  DG  295  ;  CLIC  II,  p.  23  ;  "  krwper 
postolwyn  :    A  croper  "  WS. 

cwarel.     See  chwarel  beiov/. 

cwfent.  ME  covent.  See  §  18.  RM  199-33  {c6fent)  ;  WM  296b 
47  {covent),  77a  10  {c6fent). 

cwfert  "  covert."  DG  71,  142  ;  FN  64  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  18,  1.  48  ; 
DGG  I40"i3 ;  cuert  occurs  in  RP  89b  31,  122a  32  ;  DGG  63-8  (note 
on  p.  202  states  that  this  is  from  French  convert)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  36 
(ar   gyert,  =  gofid  in    DG   96)  ;    PenMS   57,   p.   67,  1.   26   {digvert, 

adj.). 

cwncwerio,  cwncweru.  See  concwerio  above.  CCMSS  344, 
{kwncwerio)  ;  DE  11  {kwngkwerio)  ;  HSwr.  i,  p.  2  {cwncweru)  ; 
RP  159b  19  {k6ngk6eru). 

cwncwerwr.  See  concwerwr  above.  DE  148  ;  WLl  xxv 
{kwncwerwyr,  plur.). 

cwncwest.  See  concwest  above.  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  221  {kwnck- 
west)  ;    "  kwnkwest :    Conqueste  "  WS. 

Cwlen  "  Cologne."  E  (16-17  cs.)  had  Collen,  Cullen,  later  Colen. 
IG  535  ;    LGC  56.  336. 

cwrel  "  coral."     See,  however,  §  8. 

cwrser  "  courser."  RP  140b  18  {k6rseryeit,  plur.,  =  MA  337)  ; 
LGC  27. 

"  kwrten  gwely  :  Curten  "  WS.  ?  <^  Early  NE  curten.  Cf. 
cortyn  §  27  (a). 


io8  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  20 

cwsmer  "  customer."  WS  has  "  kwstomer  :  A  customer."  BC 
[cwsmeiriaid,  plur.  ;  note  states  that  the  influence  of  cym{h)eiriaid 
is  seen  on  this  form.     Cf.,  however,  danteithion  §  9  (b)). 

cwter  "  gutter."  Gen.  xxx,  38  ;  2  Sam.  v,  8  ;  cf.  RP  128a  5 
{g6Uer  cler). 

"  kwyset :    Gusset  "  WS. 

chwarel,  v/ith  various  meanings.     See  §  9  (b). 

dwbled  "  doublet."  DG  150,  183  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  117,  1.  31 
{dwhledi,  plur.).     Cf.  dwhler  in  RP  123b. 

dwned  "  grammar,  lore,  donet,  noise  "  ;  DE  137,  138  ;  FN  139  ; 
EPh  3  ;  WLl  Ixviii,  84  (Beibl  a  Dwned)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  23  (y  Dwned 
sydh  yn  calyn) ;  BC.  See  NED  s.v.  donet,  donat.  The  form  dwnad 
seems  to  exist  also  in  W.  In  Carn.  it  is,  I  believe,  used  as  a  v.-n. 
"  to  talk,  to  babble." 

dwsed  "  dulcet,  doucet."     See  SE. 

dwsel  "  dossil,  tap."  ME  dosel.  RP  120a  22  [d6ssel)  ;  WLl 
(Geir.)  has  "  dwsel :    powsed." 

dwseji  "  dozen."     See  §  30  (a). 

dwsmel,  dwsmer  "  dulcimer."  See  SE  for  refs.  WLl  (Geir.) 
has  "dwsmer:  dulcimer."  E  (sixteenth  century)  has  douci-, 
dousse-,  dowcemer ;  in  seventeenth  century  dulcimel.  See  NED 
s.v.  dulcimer. 

empress  "  an  empress,"  in  CLIC  IV,  p.  48  (A'r  Empress  bryd- 
weddol).     ?  unadopted  E  word, 

felfed,  melfed  "  velvet."  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  (porffor  yw 
ffelved)  ;  LGC  113  (Ei  ddwbled  o  velved)  ;  LGC  158  (melved)  ; 
GabI  xxiv  [melved). 

finegr  §  30  (b),  and  gwinegr. 

fioled  §  32. 

ffedder  in  WS's  "  oystreds  ffedder  :    Oystreche  fedder." 

filed  §  30  (b). 

fflaced  §  9  (b). 

forest  "forest."  RM  194-2,  241-6,  -18,  247-1;  RRB  8-31, 
229-12  ;  SG  I ;   CCharl.  67  ;   MA  362  (fforestydd,  plur.)  ;  DGG  65-7. 

fforestwr  "  forester."     DGG  315  ;    BC  (fforestwyr,  plur.). 

fforffed  "  forfeit,  offence."     ME  forfet{t{e).     DG  45,  345. 

"  fowset :    A  fawcete  "  WS. 

ffured  "ferret."     ME  fyrette      May  be  a  direct  borrowing  from 


CHAPTER  III,  §  20]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  109 

¥  furet.     RP  89b  29  (=  MA  324)    [ffuret,  -ed)  ;    CCMSS,  p.   129 
{ffured)  ;    FN  196  (Jfyred).     See  KR  60  s.v.  furon. 

ffwlhert  §  8. 

garlleg  §  9  (b). 

"  glwfer  :  A  glover"  WS.  Cf.  CLIC  II,  p.  23  (glu'far).  Early 
NE  had  also  a  form  glovare. 

"  glwfer ieth  :    Gloverscrafte  "  WS. 

gobled  "  goblet  (?)  "  in  DE  38. 

gonest,  onest  "  honest."  Tit.  ii,  2  (onesi)  ;  i  Tim.  ii,  2  {ones- 
trwydd). 

gruel  "gruel."  RP  120a  11,  129b  16;  MM,  p.  140  §  166: 
MMfW)  28;    Gre.  117. 

gwarden  §  9  (b), 

gwasel  §  9  (b). 

hoced  "  deceit,  fraud,  hocket."  ME  from  F  hoquet.  RP  32a  6, 
33a  5  (hocket)  ;  FN  44  ;  HG 124-4  (hoked)  ;  WST  lo.  ii,  p.  169  {hocced  in 
margin)  ;  Eph.  iv,  14  (hocced)  ;  plur.  forms  RP  79-18  (hockeden), 
I2ib  20  (hocketteu)  ;  WLl  xiii,  30  (hokedion)  ;  adj.  hoccedus  in 
WST  2  Cor.  iv,  p.  337.  The  agent  form  hocked6r  occurs  in  RP  32a 
16,  and  hocedydd  in  DG  73  ;    the  adj.  dihocced  in  DF  [33]. 

"  hogsed  :    Hoggesheade  "  WS. 

hwkstres  "  huckstress  "  occurs  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  28,  1.  47  (Nyd 
oedd  nes  y  hwkstres  hen  |  Y  bryny  ef  no  brwynen),  but  DG  206  has 
"  Nid  oedd  nes  i  wtres  hen   ..." 

larder  §  9  (b). 

lerdies  §  8. 

Iwfer  "  louver."     Dav.  gives  meanings  "  fumarium,  spirament- 
um."     See  NED  s.v.  louver  for  meanings  in  E.     DG   38    (Iwferau 
plur)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  43,  1.  49  (Iwferay)  ;    DGG  139-24  (Iwfer). 

lladmer-ydd  §  9  (b). 

macrell  §  9  (b). 

maelier  (?)  "  mailer,  merchant."     RP  134a  16  (maelyer). 

magnel  §  9  (b). 

nialen  §  9  (b). 

marcet  §  9  (b). 

7nater  §  9  (b). 

molest  "  molesting."  ME  had  noun  molest.  RP  133a  26 
(=MA365). 


no  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  m,  §  20 

moment  "  moment."     CCharl.  93  (yn  yr  un  voment)  ;    i  Ccr.  xv, 

51- 

morter,  mortem.     See  martyr  §  14  (b).     MM,  p.  22  §  15  ;     Num. 

xi,  18  ;   2  Chron.  xxiv,  14  ;   LIM  ^?> ;  the  verb  occurs  in  PenMS  57, 

p.  47,  1.  15  (a  morter er  i  gyl). 

mwsged  "  musket."     CCMSS  49  (mwsced). 

mwsel  "muzzle."     ME  mo  set.     WS  has   "  mwsel :    Mousell  "  ; 
GR  360  (in  quot.,  "  Misurn  fal  arth  a  musel  "). 
omner  §  7  (b). 
oriel  "gallery,  oriel." 

ornest,  gornest  "  combat."  ?  <C  E  ornest.  See  NED  s.v.  ornest, 
where  it  is  said  that  ornest  is  a  different  ablaut -form  of  earnest ; 
and  "  ardour  in  battle,  intense  passion  "  is  given  as  one  of  its  early 
meanings  in  E. 

oser  ?  E  osier  (willow),  in  DG  246  (Cyngasog  cangau  oser).  Early 
NE  has  osere. 

Paement  "  payment."     DG  193  ;    LGC  66. 
paement  "  pavement."     ME  pament,  later  payment.     See  DGG 
73-2  (and  note  p.  208). 
palmer  §  9  (b). 
panel  §  9  (b). 

pensel  "  pencil."     M  and  NE  pensel  (<^  OF  pinceT). 
pensel   "  pennoncel."     RP    94a   36,  io6a  12  ;    FN  14,  20  ;    cf. 
suggested  reading  "  penselwa.y\v  "  in  DGG,  p.  230. 

petrel  "  petrel,  breastplate,"  in  LGC  153.     E  (sixteenth  century) 
had  petrel{l). 

"pewter  :    Pewter  "  WS.     Cf.  peutur  §  14  (b).     DT  has  pewtar 
(?  dial,  form  in  -ar),  p.  no,  and  piwtar,  p.  164. 
piler  §  30  (b). 
piser  §  30  (b). 
planed  §  9  (b). 

plater  "  platter."     DGG  139-24. 
poced  "  pocket." 

"  possel :   A  posset  "  WS.     See  FC  s.v.  posal.     ?  <I  E  posset,  or, 
perhaps,  ME  postel.     See  Powel,  p.  126. 
"  posnet:    A  posnet  "  WS. 

potel  "  bottle."     ME  hotel  (or  ?  ME  potel),  later  hotelle.     MM(W) 
107,  114  {pottel)  ;    CCMSS  27  [pottele,  plur.). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  20]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  iii 

"power  :  Power  "  WS.  CCMSS  142  [power)  ;  WST  i  Pet.  iii, 
p.  445  [poweroedd,  plur.)  ;  WST  Dat.  vi,  p.  474  [power)  ;  the 
common  form  is  pwer;  TN  353  [pwer).  The  form  pwfer  occurs 
in  CLIC  IV,  p.  25.  Pwer  is  often  used  in  SW  for  "  a  lot,  a 
large  number  "  ;  also  in  E  dials. (e.g.  A.  G.  Hales's  McGlusky  the 
Reformer,  9th  imp.,  1918,  p.  63  "  an'  cost  a.poower  o'  siller,"  p.  109 
"  unner  a  _^ooz£^ero' siller  "),     With  pwfer,  cf.  Iwfio  "to  allow." 

"  preswmsiwn  :    Presumption;   presumio  :    Presume"  WS. 

proffes  "  a  profession."  ME  prof  esse,  later  profess,  used  as 
substantive.     DG  135. 

proses  "  process."  LlanMS  6,  p.  72,  1.  73  [proses)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  216  [prosses). 

"  pwmel  cleddyf  :  A  pomell  of  a  sworde  "  WS.  ME  pomel, 
-elk  (<<  OF  pomel).  RP  123b  23  [pGmmel)  ;  SG  71,  121,  133 
[pwmel) . 

r[h)awter  in  FN  104  ;  "  rawter  :  Riotter  "  WS.  ?  <C  E  router. 
Cf.  rwter^  [rhwter)  in  RM  56-16. 

"rwbel:  Rubbel  "  WS,  i.e.  "rubble."  See  NED  s.v.  for  E 
forms  in  -el. 

Rhoser,  Roesier,  etc.  "  Roger."  RBB  371  [Roser)  ;  GaC  130-22 
[Royzer)  ;  CCMSS  225  [Rotsier),  367  [Roessier),  85  [Roesier)  ;  GR 
368  (in  quot.,  Rossier)  ;  CLl  50a  (A'i  rad  sy  rhawg  Roetsier  hael), 
51b  (Ras  y  rhawg  Rosier  a  hon). 

rhwymedi  "  remedy  (in  legal  sense)."  WLllii,  81  (heb  rwymedi) ; 
BC  {rhwymedi ;  see  note,  which  states  that  the  form  is  due  to  the 
influence  of  rhwymo  "  to  bind.").  The  form  rhymedi  also  occurs, 
see  §  30  (a). 

rhywel  "rowel  (of  a  spur)."  Early  NE  rewel,  niel.  DG  142 
[rhywel)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  17,  1.  42  [rywel ;  the  LlanMS  54  reading 
is  ruvel)  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  43,  1.  15  [rrvwel)  ;  DN  39  [rhiwelav). 

sapel  §  9  (b). 

sapter  §  9  (b). 

siaced  §§  8,  9  (b). 

siaret  §  9  (b). 

"  siwed  :    Chewet  "  WS. 

1  Cf.  r6tier6yr  in  Car.  Mag.  iii.  See  note  on  this  word  in  Loth,  Mab.  I, 
p.  169  ("  Je  traduis  train  :  le  gallois  rwtter  est  clairement  I'anglais  rtdter 
{rouiiers)  ")  ;  also  Rhys,  The  Arthurian  Legend  (Oxford,  1891),  p.  289  (note). 


112  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  21 

soced  "  socket."     LlC  I,  p.  37  (soked). 

subet  §§  27  (a),  30  (b). 

swmer  "  beam ;  pack,  sumpter,  summer."  See  EDD  s.v. 
summer.  RM  152-26,  -24,  57-2,  56-16  {s6mereu,  plur.)  ;  RBB 
359-9  {sGmereu,  plur.)  ;  RP  123a  31  [sGmmer)  ;  Can.  i,  17  ;  Ps. 
cxii,  13  ;    Gal.  ii,  9. 

syrffed  "  surfeit."  ME  surfet,  surf  ait.  FN  205  [syrffed)  ; 
"  swrffet :  Surfette  "  WS  ;  BC  {swrffedig,  the  adj.).  The  v.-n.  is 
syrffedu,  swrffedu. 

swper  "  supper  "  ;  swpera,  superu  "  to  sup,  to  take  supper  ;  to 
give  supper  to."  WS  has  "swper:  Souper."  ME  soper,  super. 
RBB  35-30,  -31  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  102,  1.  30  ;  Lc.  xiv,  12  ;  Mc.  xii, 
39  ;  the  verb  and  v.-n.  occur  in  SG 17  (superu) ;  Lc.  xvii,  8  [swpperu) ; 
Dat.  iii,  20  [swpperaf). 

tanner  §  9  (b).  * 

targed  §  9  (b). 

tasel  §  9  (b). 

"  tranket  kyllell  krydd  :  Trenket  "  WS.     ME  trenket. 

troter  "  trotter."  LlanMS  6,  p.  no,  1.  53  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  44, 
1.  20. 

"trwel:    Trowell "  WS.     ME  truel. 

twmbrel  "  tumbrel."  WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  llwyfan  men  :  trwmbel." 
See  also  EC  s.v.  trwmbal. 

trwmped  "  trumpet."  ME  trompette.  i  Chron.  xv,  28  (trwmped)  ; 
WST  Mt.  vi,  p.  10  [trwmpet,  in  margin). 

twel,  tywel  "towel."  RM  165-6  (tyGeleu,  plur.  =  WM  t6eleu), 
176-7  {twel),  275-14  (tGel)  ;  SG  163  (twel)  ;  lo.  xiii,  4  (tywel)  = 
WST  lo.  xiii,  p.  198  (twel). 

twred  "turret."  ME  touret,  toret.  PenMS  67,  p.  62,  1.  46 
(twret)  ;    DGG  no -4  (twred). 

usier  "  usher."  ME  uschere.  LGC  57.  Cf.  issier  HSwr.  5, 
p.  14. 

SHORT   e   IN   STRESSED    SYLLABLES 
(For  E  and  W  e,  see  §  13.     See  §  71  for  diphthongization  of  e.) 

§  21.  Short  e  in  Stressed  Syllables  appearing  in  W  as 
a,  y,  i.  Cf.  §  14. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  21]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  113 

{a)  E  e  BECOMING  W  a. 

In  E  itself,  in  a  great  many  words,  er  has  become  ar.  The  change 
appears  to  have  begun  early  in  the  fourteenth  century  (see  Jespersen, 
pp.  197-199).  Wyld,  p.  216,  states  that  "the  change  of  -er-  to 
-ar-  began  in  Kent  early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  spread 
thence  to  Essex,  to  Suffolk,  and  to  Norfolk.  During  the  fourteenth 
century  the  new  forms  began  to  filter  into  London  speech  very 
gradually  .  .  .  During  the  sixteenth  century  these  South- 
Eastern  forms  became  fashionable."  For  the  full  history  of 
this  change  in  E  and  the  intermediate  stages,  see  Wyld,  pp. 
212-222. 

In  the  loan-words  from  E,  some  of  the  unchanged  forms  are  found 
(i.e.  cerfio,  herlod,  below,  §  22),  some  in  which  the  E  change  is  reflected, 
some  in  which  the  change  does  not  appear  in  E  itself,  and  some 
examples  apparently  of  a  similar  change  before  n  and  /.  Both 
changed  and  unchanged  forms  occur  also  side  by  side.  Is  sasiwn 
"  session  "  (FC)  a  case  oi  e'^a  before  s  ? 

Examples  : 

antarliwt  "  interlude."  M  and  NE  enterlude.  See  §§  43, 
66. 

harnais  "  varnish."  ME  vernisch,  vernysche.  WS  has  "  harnais  : 
Uernyshe  ;  harneisio  :  Uernyshe,"  but  he  has  also  "  verneis  : 
Vernysshe,"  and  "  verneisio  "  ;  PT  5  (farnais)  ;  cf.  DG  103  (Delw 
o  bren  gwern  dan  fernais)  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  76,  1.  34  [vernais). 

barnaswin  "  vernage  wine  "  ;  also  harneiswin.  IG  108  {harnas- 
win).     But  cf.  verneiswin  LGC  255,  uerneisswin  RP  loib  13. 

chwalcys  §  17  (b). 

marsiant  §  9  (b). 

partris,  partrys  §  9  (b)  ;    also  petris  §  30  (b). 

sariws  "  serious  "  S. Cards,  (see  Tr.GG  1907-8,  p.  109). 

sarsiant  §  9  (a)  ;    also  siersiant. 

Siarom  "  Jerome."     WLl  Ixii,  74. 

tranket  in  WS.     ME  trenket.     See  §  20. 

The  two  forms  dare  and  clerc  "  clerk  "  are  heard  in  Mod.W. 
Powel,  p.  121,  gives  the  dial,  forms  dransh  "  a  drench,"  tarier 
"  terrier,"  transh  "  a  trench."  See  also  some  of  the  examples  given 
in  §  8  above. 

I 


114  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  21 

{h)  Short  g  of  E  in  Stressed  Syllables  appearing  in  w  as  y,  i. 

In  words  of  more  than  one  syllable  and  in  words  in  which  the 
accent  does  not  fall  on  the  ultima,  the  sound  of  this  y  is  that  of  W  jy 
in  such  positions,  that  is,  the  obscure  vowel.  In  monosyllables  and 
in  accented  final  syllables,  it  would,  we  presume,  have  the  clear 
sound.     See  and  cf.  §  27  (a),  (b). 

Here  again  the  y  seems  to  occur  before  s,  n,  r  (?)  In  E  itself  the 
stressed  e  before  r  developed  into  an  obscure  sound  in  some  cases 
(see  Wyld,  p.  213,  and  Jespersen,  p.  199),  e.g.  herd,  fern. 

There  was  apparently  another  development  of  stressed  e  in  E. 
"  Before  certain  consonants  or  combinations  of  consonants  there 
was  an  early  tendency  to  raise  e  to  i.  The  traces  of  this  have  almost 
faded  from  Received  Standard  at  the  present  time,  except  in  a  few 
words  where  the  change  is  recorded  by  the  spelling,  e.g.  wing  from 
ME  weng,  ON  veng-,  siring,  ME  strenge ;  and  in  England,  English 
where  the  old  spelling  remains.  ...  In  early  Modern,  and  even 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  a  certain  number  of 
spellings  with  i  are  found,  chiefly  before  -n  +  consonant,  but  also 
before  -s,  and,  more  rarely,  before  -/ "  (Wyld,  p.  222).  Instances 
of  this  change  in  E  are  given  by  him. 

Do  the   following  examples  reflect  these  changes  in  the    e  of 
English  ? 

Examples  of  ^/-forms  : 

bryst  (?)  "  breast  "  in  MM(W),  p.  92.  Usu.  form  brest.  In  this 
word  the  vowel  was  shortened  in  E,  except  in  the  North. 

bysant,  plur.  bysanneu  "  bezant."  This  occurs  in  CCharl,  p. 
113  (byssaneu).  The  accent  in  ME  may,  however,  have  been  on  the 
second  syllable.     In  that  case,  this  example  would  belong  to  §  19. 

clyfer,  clyfar  "  clever,"  in  colloq.  speech.  See  Powel,  p.  121  ; 
TN  357  [clyfar). 

consynt,  ?  E  consent,  in  WLl  (Geir)  "  addwyd  :    consynt." 

cyrver  "  carver."     PenMS  67,  p.  92,  1.  57.     See  cerfio  §  22. 

pystelens  "pestilence."     HG  23-15. 

syndal  §  9  (a).     ME  sendal. 

syric.     See  §  30  (a).     ?  E  seric. 

synysgal  §  14  (b).     ME  seneschal. 

"  syrkyn  :    A  ierkyn  "  WS,  i.e.  "  jerkin." 


CHAPTER  III,  §  22]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  115 

Syvarn  "  Severn."     LGC  463. 

trysor  "  treasure,"  trysorwr,  trysorydd  "  treasurer,"  try  sort  "  to 
treasure."  ME  iresor  (from  OF  tresor).  The  forms  trysawr  and 
tresawr  occur  in  W.  For  these  see  note  on  gwalsiawd  §  5.  The 
forms  trysor,  tryssor  occur  in  RP  32a  15,  48a  5,  86a  27,  99a  11, 
102b  13,  103b  22,  io6b  8,  133a  22  ;  RM  223-18  (WM  has  tressor 
here)  ;  DG  27,  109  ;  SG  33,  36,  53,  321  ;  CCharl  18  (tryzor)  ;  GaC 
152-1  ;  Car.  Mag.  81  {tryzor),  84  (trysor)  ;  Gen.  xHii,  23  ;  PGG  244  ; 
the  plur.  trysoryeu  occurs  in  GaC  114-2,  152-1  ;  trys{s)awr  occurs  in 
RP  71b  24;  FN  98;  trysorwr  in  AacA  11-22;  RBB  403-28; 
try  sorer  in  RP  97a  36  ;  treswr  in  RBB  86-11  ;  tresawr  in  WST  Mt. 
vi,  p.  II  ;    tressor  (see  above)  in  BoHam.  178. 

tryspas  "  trespass,"  given  by  Powel,  p.  121. 

ystyrn,  ?  E  stern  adj.,  in  loloMSS  307  [ystyrn  twyll  yst^^rient 
hwy. — S.  y  Kent).  Cf.  y stern  in  BT  21 -8  (C6r6f  pan  y6  y stern). 
Bod.  gives  "  ardent,  sharp  "  as  the  meaning  of  ystern. 

Cf.  Ystyphan  "  Stephen"  GaC  108 -lo,  Ystyphant  RepWMSS  II, 
ii,  pp.  477,  572  fsixteenth  century)  ;  and  lygat  by  the  side  of  legat 
§  9  (a). 

Examples  of  E  e  in  Stressed  Syllables  appearing  as  i  in  W  : 

limwnsen  "  a  lemon."     Dem.  Dial. 
pihirment  "  peppermint."     Dem.  Dial. 
sifrisol  "  useful,  serviceable."  <^  E  service, 
simant  "  cement."     See  sumant,  simant  §§  27  (b),  30  (b).     ?  <^ 
ME  form  in  si-  or  sy-. 

sirkeji  "  jerkin  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  223.     Cf.  syrkyn  above. 

§  22.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  the  stressed  e  of  E  appears 
in  loan-words  in  W  as  e. 

Examples  : 

amendio  "to  amend."     AG  45.     Cf.  ymeridau  below. 
hetni  §  13  (a). 
hrest  "breast."     CLl  46b. 
brestblad  §  11. 

cerfio  "  to  carve."     M  and  Early  NE  kerve.     Cf.  cyrver  §  21. 
"cettel"  "kettle."     WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  callawr,  callor  :    padell 
fach  :    cettel." 


ii6  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  in,  §  22 

conffesoY  "  confessor  "  in  GabI,  xi ;    AacA  32-27. 

cwestiwn  "  question."  FN  139  ;  WLl  xxxiv  41  ;  Act.  xv,  2  ; 
I  Tim.  i,  4  ;    "  kwestiwn  :    A  question  "  WS. 

cwestiwr  "  questman."     BC  (see  note). 

dsiet  "  jet."     RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  695  {dsiet :    Muchvdd). 

egr  "  sour,"  egru  "  to  become  sour."  ?  <;  ME  egre.  See  FC 
s.v.  egar  "bad,  rough,  cold,"  and  cf.  NED  s.v.  eager  for  meanings. 

Ehryw  "  Hebrew."     ME  Ebrewe,  Ebreu. 

Elsmer  "  Ellesmere."  RP  155a  41  (elsmer)  ;  RP  i66a  5 
(esmer,  ?  for  elsmer  ;  MA  has  elysmer  here)  ;  167a  11  (elsmer).  See 
Pennant,  I,  p.  296. 

emprii'r  "emperor."  DPO  26;  LGC  53;  CLIC  IV,  48.  Cf. 
empress  §  20. 

ermid-wr  §  30  (a). 

ermin  §  30  (a). 

em  "  payment,"  ?  <C  E  earn.     LGC  243. 

ernes  "  an  earnest."     ME  ernes.     MLI  221.     Cf.  ernys  §  14  (b). 

esau  "  esses  (a  decoration)."  <^  E  ess,  the  letter.  See  NED  s.v. 
ess.     LGC  152  {Esau  aur  megys  Warwig),  153. 

fenswn  "  venison."  ME  veneison,  later  veneson.  WS  has 
"  venswn  kic  hel  :  Venyson."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  7  {fenswn)  ; 
FN  loi  {fenswn)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  113,  1.  31  {venswn)  ;  CAMSS,  p. 
267  {fensiwn,  ?  by  metathesis). 

f erf  en  "  vervain  "  ;  also  vervain.  LGC  303  {vervain)  ;  PenMS 
57,  p.  47,  1.  10  {verven). 

"  vergrist :  vergrece  "  WS,  i.e.  "  verdigris." 

fernagl  §  9  (a). 

ferneiswin.     See  harnaswin  §  21  (a). 

/^/  "  subtle,  shrewd,  cunning."  ME  fell,  felle.  DG  28  {ffela' , 
superl.)  ;  "  fel :  Fell  "  WS  ;  see  NED  s.v.  fell,  where  an  obs.  meaning 
"  shrewd,  clever,  cunning  "  is  given. 

ffelwn  "felon,"  ffelwniaeth  "felony."  PenMS  67,  p.  136,  1.  16 
{ffelwn)  ;    SG  273  {ffelwniaeth). 

ffres  "  fresh."  ME  fresse,  fresh.  LLC  I,  p.  60  ;  FN  146  ;  ID 
17;    MM(W)  262. 

gerlo7it  §  7  (a). 

gwedrod  §  14  (b).  Here  dr^dr;  cf  beddrod  ^  bedrod,  e.g. 
"  fedrodau  mil  fodrydaf,"  LlC  II,  p.  42. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  22]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  ii.j 

heffer,  plur.  heffrod,  "  heifer."  Early  NE  heffre,  effer  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  heifer.  WS  has  "  heffer  :  Hecforde,"  hecforde  being  one  of  the 
early  forms  of  the  word  in  E. 

helm  "  helm."  ME  helm,  helme.  See  Ped.  Vgl.  Gr.  I,  p.  333. 
The  sing,  helm  (MW  helym)  occurs  in  RM  158-18,  181 -6;  RP  96a 
107b  I,  iiib  25,  II2-I2,  141b  41,  86b  10  [helem]  ;  DG  179,  325  ; 
Eph.  vi.  17  {lielm)  ;  the  plur.  form  helmeii,  -au  occurs  in  RP  141b 
17  ;  AacA  30-17,  10-5  [helymeu)  ;  CCharl.  3  (helymeu)  ;  Jer.  xlvi,  4  ; 
the  adj.  helmawg  {-awe)  occurs  in  RP  141b  17  {helmaGc)  ;  GaC  116-30 
[helmanc) . 

help  "help,"  helpio,  helpu  "to  help."     DG  316    (fe'm  helpai 
hon)  ;  Act.  xxvi,  22  ;  helpio  Lc.  x,  40  ;  helpu  Ex.  iv  (cynnwys). 
hem.  "  hem."     ME  hemm{e).     WS  has  "  hemm  :    Hemme." 
hemp  "  hemp."     SG  67. 

herher  "  herber,  arbour."  ME  herber{e),  -our.  DG  153  ;  SG 
370  ;    Car.  Mag.  52. 

herlod  "  a  youth,  stripling,  lad  "  ;  fem.  herlodes  "  girl,  damsel," 
often  shortened  to  lodes.  Cf.  Cornish  harlot,  plur.  harlots,  also 
borrowed  from  E.  ME  herlot,  harlot  (masc.  and  fem.).  According 
to  NED,  s.v.  harlot,  the  earliest  meanings  in  E  were  "vagabond, 
beggar,  rogue,  rascal ;  itinerant  jester,  buffoon  or  juggler."  RP 
123b  14,  130a  22  {herlot)  ;  SG  191  {herlot),  246,  252  {herlotwas)  ; 
Gen.  xlii,  22  {herlod  "a  lad")  ;  Lc.  viii,  22  {herlodes  fem.  ;  =y 
vachcennes  in  WST)  ;  WST  Lc.  ii,  p.  107  {herlot). 
hers  "  a  herse."     M  and  Early  NE  herse. 

herod  "  herald "  ;  also  herodr.  ME  heraiid,  herode.  DGG 
144-21  ;    RepWMSS  II,  i,  p.  89. 

herwa  "  to  plunder,  to  spoil  "  ;  herwr  "  plunderer  "  ;  lierw 
"  wandering,  outlawry  "  ;  ar  herw  "  roving  ;  outlawed  "  (Bod.). 
Cf.  herwhela  "  to  poach."  The  word  herw  (or,  possibh^  the  v.-n. 
herwa)  appears  to  have  been  borrowed  from  ME  herwe{r.)  "  to 
harry,  to  spoil,"  the  word  that  gave  Mod.E  harrow.  RM  144-15 
{herd)  ;  DGG  117 -2  (ar  herw)  ;  20-20  {herwr).  The  word  herwa  is 
used  in  the  Carn.  dial,  for  "to  wander  at  night  "  (of  cats).  See 
FC  s.v.  herwa. 

lencyn  "  Jenkin."     RP  130b  8. 

lecsiwn  "  election  "  BC. 

lefain  "leaven."     M  and  Early  NE  levayn{e),  levain{e).     WS  has 


Ii8  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  hi,  §  22 

"  levein  :  Leven."  WST  Mt.  xiii,  p.  26  {lefen,  in  marg.),  Mt.  xvi,  p. 
32  {lefcn  in  text,  =  surdoes  in  margin),  Mc.  viii,  p.  80  (leven),  Lc. 
xii,  p.  134  {levein  in  margin).  The  adj.  lefeinllyd  occurs  in  Ex. 
xii,  15,  and  lefeinio  "  to  leaven  "  in  Gal.  v,  9. 

legat  §  9  (a). 

letus  "lettuce."     MM,  p.  98  §  135,  p.  124,  §  157. 

medial  "  medley."  ME  medlay.  See  NED  s.v.  medley.  WS 
has  "  medlei :    Medley."     DG  22  {medial) . 

medllo  "  to  meddle."     WS  has  "  medllo  :    Medyll." 

melved  §  20. 

mersland,  mar  slant  §§  8,  21. 

mentrlo,  mentro  "  to  venture,"  menter  "  venture."  Cf.  antur 
§  9  (b).  GabI  iv  {mentrlo). 

metal  "  mettle  "  ?  LGC  359  {mettel)  ;  LIR  195,  329  {metel).  E 
mettle  and  metal  are  simply  variants  of  the  same  word. 

metel  "  metal."  ME  metel{l).  MA  77a  {mettel,  not  in  RP  28a)  ; 
ID  71  ;    LGC  291  ;    loloMSS  303  ;    "  7netel :    Metall  "  WS. 

molestu  "to  molest."  Cf.  7nolesi  §  20.  RBB  94-18,  168-27; 
Barn,  xi,  35. 

pecald  "  a  peck,  measure."  Mt.  xiii,  33  ;  WST  Lc.  xiii,  p.  139 
has  pecked  ;    Mt.  xiii,  p.  26,  peccet. 

pedler  "  pedlar."  ME  pedler{e).  WS  has  "  pedler  dyn  yn 
arwein  waar  :    Pedlar  "  ;    CLIC  II,  p.  24  {pedler). 

penwn  "  pennon."  M  and  Early  NE  penoun.  PenMS  57,  p.  43, 
1.  36  ;    FN  49  has  pennon. 

"  penslwn  :    Pencyon  "  WS. 

perclwyd,  from  perc  +  clwyd,  according  to  note  in  DGG  199, 
perc  being  the  E  perch,  or  rather  the  form  perk. 

perl  "  pearl."     ME  perle.     DG  293  ;    Dat.  xviii,  12  ;    PGG  96. 

persll  §  30  (a). 

pert  "  smart,  trim,  pert."  ME  pert{e).  See  NED  s.v.  pert  for 
meanings.  DG  6,  354 ;  FN  64 ;  GabI  xxiv ;  HSwr.  I,  p=  26 ; 
"  pert :    Perte  "  WS. 

pestl,  pestel,  "pestle."  Diar.  xxvii,  22  {pestl)  ;  "  pestel :  A 
pestell  "  WS.     M  and  Early  NE  had  pestel. 

pleser  "  pleasure."  Early  NE  had  pleser,  pieslr.  BC  ;  "  plesyr  : 
Pleasure  "  WS. 

petrls  §  30  (a). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  22]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  119 

prelad  §  9  (a), 

prentis  §  30  (a). 

"  press  :    Presse  "  WS. 

"  reheliwn  :    A  rebellyon  "  WS. 

rhent  "rent,  income  ;  property."  See  NED  s.v.  rent  sb^  WS 
has  "  rent :  Rente."  MA  280  (?)  ;  MA  357  ;  DG  217  ;  RP  129b 
17  {dirrent),  131a  5  ;    AacA  34-3  {renti,  pkir.). 

rheng,  rhenc  "rank,  row."  ?  <^  E  rank,  with  a'^e,  or  ■<  E 
renge,  reng.     See  §  8  (b). 

resgyw  "  rescue."  Early  NE  resceu>{e).  LGC  156  [resgyw) ;  WS 
has  "  rescuw  :    Rescue." 

rhethrig  "  rhetoric."  E  (fifteenth  to  seventeenth  centuries)  had 
rethorick  (?  with  th  a  spirant).  Sion  Tudur,  in  his  poem  to  Deon 
Bangor,  has  "  O  rethrig  chwi  yw'r  athro." 

sec  "  sack  "  (wine).  The  earhest  forms  of  sack  in  E  had  e 
MM(W)  133  has  seg. 

rhest  "  arrest,"  rhestio  "  to  arrest."  FN  120  {rhest)  ;  DE  63 
(rhest)  ;  ID  74  {r  he  stir,  verb)  ;  FN  184  {rhestiwyd,  verb) ;  rhestio 
DN  141 ;    Cf.  arestiaw  LGC  269. 

secret  "  secret."     SG  76,  166,  362. 

secwensiau  "sequences."     DG  210  (=  DGG  102-32  segwensiau). 

sedr  "  cider  "  in  LGG  57.     Early  NE  had  cedyr. 

sengl  "  single."     ME  had  sengle.     ID  36  ;    GR,  p.  114. 

seler  "  cellar."  ME  seler,  celer.  FN  82  ;  SG  326  {selereti,  plur.), 
334  [seleri,  plur.)  ;  BoHam.  123  {celerdy,  c  =  s)  ;  1  Chron.  xxviii, 
II,  27  ;    HSwr.  5,  p.  14  ;    "  seler  :    A  cellar  "  WS. 

sens  "  cense,  incense."  ME  sense,  cense.  FN  93  ;  LGC  240  ; 
IG  571  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  74,  1.  37. 

senser  "  censer."     WST  Dat.  viii,  p.  477. 

sentens  "  sentence."     RBB  360  ;    RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  214. 

sercl  "  circle."  ME  cercle,  later  also  sercle,  serkel.  WS  has 
"  sercyl :  A  cercle."  DG  130  {sercel,  ?  for  sercl)  =  DGG  56-5  {sercel 
in  "  Mawr  yw  sercel  dy  berclwyd."     Another  reading  has  sercl). 

serdsiant,  siersiant  §  9  (a).     ME  sergeant. 

sertain  "  certain,  some."  Rep\\^MSS  I,  i,  p.  215  [serttein  and 
serttain),  followed  by  0  and  meaning  "  some  "  ;  SG  289  {certeynyaf, 
superl.,  ?  c  =  s). 

sesiwn  "  session."     LGC  85  [sessiwn)  ;    RP  130a  28  {sessy6n). 


120  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  23 


"  setsiel:  A  sechell  "  WS,  i.e.  satchel.  E  (sixteenth  century)  had 
sechell  and  setchell. 

siecr  (seker)  ?  E  chequer,  checker.  ME  cheker{e).  DG  242  {seker 
in  "  A'i  seker  oil  a'i  swkwr  wyd,"  where  seker  probably  stands 
for  sekr,  as  the  length  of  the  line  shows)  ;  LGC  81  [siecr au,  plur.)  ; 
p.  482  [Siecr  Rol  "  Checker  Roll"). 

sied  (with  short  e)  "  shed."     CLIC  II,  p.  23. 

sieryf  "  sheriff."     LGC  183. 

stent.     See  ystent  below. 

"  swspendio  :    Suspend."     WS. 

tenis  §  30  (a). 

term  "term."  ME  terme.  DG  181;  GabI  vii  (=  FN  173); 
lolo  MSS  295. 

terment  "  interment."     See  Dav.  s.v. 

tesni  §  30  (a). 

treU  "  treble."     DG  113  ;    RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  922. 
*      tres,  plur.  tresi.     ME  tresse.     ?  MA  324  [tresi),  143a  [tres)  ;    DG 
44  ;    "  tres  :    A  tresse  "  WS. 

tresbas  §  9  (a). 

trestl  [trestel)  "  trestle."  DG  199  [deudrestl)  ;  SG  27,  227 
[tresteleu,  plur.)  ;  Mc.  xi,  15  [trestlau).     ME  had  plur.  tresteles. 

ysglent  "  slide,  drift  ;  rebound  "  (Bod.).  ?  ME  sclenten.  See 
NED  s.v.  slant.  Dem,  Dial,  has  "  sclent :  slant,  diagonal."  Cf. 
sglent  EC. 

ymendau  "  to  amend,  make  amends,"  in  SG  183  ;  but  emendaw 
occurs  on  p.  227,  and  emendey  [2  pers.  sing.  pres.  ind.)  on  p.  183. 

[y)stem  "shift  (of  work)"  in  NW  (Carn.).  Ci.  ystem  in  WST 
Lc.  i,  p.  102,  with  cwrs  as  alternative.  ?  E  stem.  See  EDD  s.v. 
stem. 

ystent,  stent  "  extent,  stent."  WLl  xiii,  24  [stent ;  see  note)  ; 
FN  60  [ystent)  ;  LGC  24  ['stent)  ;  BC  [stent ;  see  note).  See  NED 
s.v.  extent,  stent,  for  meanings.  The  v.-n.  ystenta  occurs  in  Gre.  196 
[ystenta  dy  dir  a'th  ddaiar  drwy  wyr  fyddlawn),  146. 

y sterling,  esterlyng  §§  27  (a),  30  (a). 

M   AND   NE   e. 

§  23,  ME  had  two  long  e's,  an  open  e  and  a  close  e.  Their 
nature  depended  on  their  origin.     See  Jespersen,  pp.  74,  5,  for  their 


CHAPTER  III,  §  23]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  121 

origin.  Later  in  the  history  of  E,  the  difference  between  the  two 
sounds  was  more  pronounced,  when  the  close  long  e  developed  into 
an  I-  sound.  Later  still  the  two  fell  together  in  most  cases  in 
pronunciation,  but  the  orthographical  distinction  that  arose  in  the 
sixteenth  century  still  remains. 

"  In  ME  spelling  no  distinction  was  made  between  the  two  e's, 
which  were  written  e  or  ee  indifferently,  though  we  may  be  perfectly 
certain  of  their  being  separate  sounds,  because  they  were  kept  apart 
in  rimes,  and  because  the  evidence  of  the  rimes  agrees,  on  the  one 
hand,  with  the  distinction  between  two  classes  of  OE  vowels  and 
diphthongs,  and  on  the  other  hand  with  the  distinction  expressly 
made  by  the  phoneticians  of  the  modern  period.  ...  In  the 
sixteenth  century  an  orthogi'aphic  distinction  began  to  be  made, 
by  which  |e-|  [i.e.  long  close  e']  was  written  ee,  ie,  or  ei,  while  |e-| 
[i.e.  long  open  e]  was  written  ea  ov  e  .  .  e  ;  but  both  might  occasion- 
ally be  written  e  "  (Jespersen,  pp.  76-7).  The  change  of  close  e  to  i 
appears  to  have  begun  in  weak  syllables  ;  and  "  the  change  |e*|  > 
[i"]  in  strong  syllables  as  in  hee,  he,  meet,  people,  etc.,  certainly  took 
place  before  1550,  though  S[mith]  1568  describes  the  sound  as 
'  qui  nee  e  nee  I  reddit  auribus,  sed  quoddam  medium,  et  tamen 
simplex  est.'   .    .    .    "  (Jespersen,  p.  239). 

On  these  two  e's  of  ME  we  may  quote  further  some  remarks  of 
a  similar  trend  made  by  Wyld  :  "  By  common  consent  the  long 
tense  e  of  ME,  no  matter  what  its  origin,  was  raised  to  [i]  in  the 
Early  Modern  period.  Apart  from  present-day  vulgar  English  of 
big  towns,  the  new  vowel  sound  has  been  preserved.  In  the 
degraded  forms  referred  to,  there  appears  to  be  a  tendency  to 
diphthongize  [i]  to  something  like  [ai].  This  tendency  generally 
goes  with  a  drawling  habit  of  speech  which  seems  incompatible  with 
the  preservation  of  any  long  vowel  as  a  pure  sound.  .  .  .  The 
first  indications  we  get  of  the  change  of  [e]  to  [i]  are  given  by  the 
occasional  spellings  of  persons  who  wrote  i,  y  instead  of  e.  These 
spellings,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  goes,  begin  before  the  end  of  the 
first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century.  .  .  .  Since  we  have  evidence 
of  it  [i.e.  the  change]  in  spelling  as  early  as  1420  or  thereabouts, 
it  is  probable  that  the  present  sound  was  fully  developed  in  pro- 
nunciation considerably,  perhaps  fifty  years,  earlier."  (Wyld,  pp- 
205,  206). 


122  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  24 

The  long  open  e  remained  during  the  whole  of  the  ME  period, 
but  is  in  present-day  "  Received  Standard  "  English  an  I  sound,  like 
that  developed  from  ME  long  close  e.  The  history  of  this  change  is 
given  by  Wyld,  p.  209.  He  states  that  when  ME  e  (close)  was 
raised  to  I,  the  ME  e  (open)  at  first  remained  unaltered  ;  that  the 
intermediate  stage  in  the  development  of  e  (open)  to  i  must  have 
been  e  (close)  ;  that  this  new  tense  e  developed  as  early  as  the  first 
quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century  ;  that  during  the  fifteenth  century, 
among  certain  sections  of  the  community,  this  new  e  had  already 
been  raised  to  I ;  that  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
another  pronunciation  with  e  (close)  was  prevalent  ;  that,  therefore, 
there  seem  to  have  been  two  pronunciations  side  by  side  ;  "  that 
our  modern  usage  with  [^]  in  heat,  meat,  etc.,  is  not  in  the  nature 
of  a  sound  change  as  some  writers  seem  to  suggest,  but  is  merely  the 
result  of  the  abandonment  of  one  type  of  pronunciation  and  the 
development  of  another  "  (p.  211). 

On  E  e  (open  and  close),  see  also  Zachrisson,  pp.  68-71. 

§  24.     E  e    (OPEN)    IN   LOAN-WORDS    IN    W 

In  the  instances  which  we  cite  below,  this  sound  appears  in  W 
as  e.  The  W  short  e,  as  we  have  already  seen  (§  13),  is  an  open 
sound,  but  long  e  is  slightly  more  closed.  These  examples  must 
have  been  borrowed  before  the  open  e  of  E  developed  into  I,  or, 
if  that  is  not  always  the  case,  some  of  them  may  be  a  reflection  of 
the  other  pronunciation  which  existed  for  a  time  side  by  side  with 
this  ;    see  §  23. 

Examples : 

apel  "  appeal,"  apelio  "  to  appeal."     ME  apele. 

hefer  "  beaver,"  as  in  "  het  befer,"  and  in  the  pennill  "  A  thipyn 
bach  bach  o  61  y  frech  wen  |  Yn  gwisgo  het  befar  ar  ochor  i  phen." 
Cf.  Cor.  Voc.  befer;    DPO  160-14  [befer). 

beglegwn  "  beagles."     See  §  16. 

Bern  "  Bohemia."     ME  Berne,  Beeme.     LGC  363. 

cer  "gear,  tools";  ceriach  "rubbish;  rabble."  Also  ger,  as 
in  BC.     DG  86  (afraid  ger).     ME  gere. 

den  in  colloq.  speech.  ME  dene  "  clean."  The  meaning 
appears  to  be   "  kindly,  agreeable,  nice,  pleasant."     See  EC  s.v. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  24]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  123 

clen,  and  NED  s.v.  clean  adj.  meaning  (9)  "  fair,  fine,  proper,"  an 
"epithet  of  admiration  or  commendation." 

den  "  dean."     See  FC.  Cf.  Gor.  Owen's  "  Sion  Den." 

efer,  efrau  "tares,  darnel,  eaver,  ever."  Cf.  EDD  s.v.  eaver. 
The  E  form  was  borrowed  from  OF  evraie.  HG  5-16  [ever)  ;  Mt. 
xiii,  25  [efrau,  =  efrae  in  WST)  ;    EC  I,  99  [evrau). 

"fet:  Feate  "  WS  ;  also  "fetus:  Fayctous."  ME  fete  "a 
feat,"  and  fetys[e),  later  fet[e)ous  "  featous."     See  FC  s.v.  ffetus. 

gresh  (with  e)  "  gi'ease  "  in  Dem.  Dial.  Cf.  hep  "  heap  "  given 
by  Powel,  p.  121. 

hit  "  heat,  race,  course."  ME  hete.  LGC  499.  Cf.  het  in 
GabI  vi.  The  word  hed  is  used  in  NCarn.  for  the  passage  in  a  boat 
across  a  lake  in  fishing ;    but  for  this  latter  cf .  DN  134-5 . 

hetar  (in  Cams.)  "  a  piece  of  iron  used  for  heating  an  ironing 
box."  EDD  gives  E  heater  with  the  same  meaning.  The  form 
hetur  [hetyr)  is  also  heard  in  Cams. 

lee  "a  leak."     FC. 

ledio  "to  lead";  ledio  hymn  "to  give  out  a  hymn."  ME 
leden.     CCMSS  29  (ledio)  ;     TN  295  [ledio). 

leff  "  leaf  (of  a  table)."     Cam.  and  Angl. 

leg  "  league."     BC. 

les  "lease." 

men  "  mean,"  subs,  in  DG  113  [men  a  threbl). 

men  "  mesne."     LGC  122. 

men  "  mean  "  adj.     ME  mene. 

mesur  (?)  "  measure."  ME  mesiire.  May  be  <<  F  or  Lat.  BBC 
3-3  [7nessur)  ;  RM  136-17  [messur)  ;  RBB  62-16  (messur)  ;  BT 
34-16  (messur).  Probably  from  Lat. ;  see  Loth  Voc.  s.vv.  mesur, 
doguomisuriam] ,  dowomisura [m] mi. 

net  in  SW  dial.  "  neat."     Cf.  nett  in  CAMSS,  p.  24. 

per  "a  pear."     WS  has  "  per  an  gellygen  :    A  pere."     ME  pere. 

^/e"  a  plea." 

pleder  "  pleader,"  in  PenMS  67,  p.  15 

pledio  "to  plead."     ME  pleden. 

pleser  "  pleasure."  Early  NE  has  pleser,  plesir.  WS  has 
"  plesyr  :    Pleasure."     The  vowel  has  become  short  in  E. 

plesio  "to  please."  WS  has  "  plesio  :  Please."  In  Carn. 
pies  (with  e)  is  used  for  any  act  or  action  that  pleases. 


124  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  24 

put,  pleten  "  a  pleat." 

pletio  "  to  p\ea.t."     ME  plete.     WS  hs^s  "  pletio  :    Pleate." 

phlem  "  phlegm  "  BC.     ME  fleeni,  later  fieme. 

rU  in  colloq.  speech,  "  real." 

yes^/er  "  receiver."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  32.  The  e  was  open  in 
receive  in  E,  see  Jespersen,  p.  75. 

rheswm  "  reason."  M  and  Early  NE  resun,  resoim.  MA 
75b;  GabI  viii;  i  Pet.  iii,  15;  FN  161-137,  -138;  AG  35 
{rJiessym). 

set,  "  seal."  Cf.  honsel  §  8.  ME  sele.  ?  BA  27-4  ;  WLl  ii,  15  ; 
"  prife  set:  A  preuy  seale  "  WS  ;  LGC  262  ;  Dat.  v,  9  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  219  (seel).     ?  RP  124a  30. 

selio  "  to  seal." 

set  "  zeal."  lo.  ii,  17  ;  but  zet  in  lo.  ii,  17  ;  DPO  319,  321  ; 
ML  I,  250. 

sem  "  a  seam."     FC. 

serio  "to  sear."     i  Tim.  iv,  2;    ML  I,  234;    LIR  100. 

sesn  "  season,"  in  Carn.  dial.  WS  has  "  sesyji  amser  kyfaddas  : 
Season." 

set  "  a  seat."     See  FC  s.v. 

sgem,  "  scheme  "  ;    sgemio  "  to  scheme."     Cf.  sgimio  FC. 

Sieb  "  Cheap  (side)."  ME  chepe.  DG  9,  138  Sieh)  ;  DGG 
9"i9 ;  WLl  xcvi,  49  {Sieb)  ;  GR  379  (in  quot.)  (Sieb)  ;  cf.  Siebseid 
"  Cheapside  "  in  §  33  ;  CLl  93b  [Sieb]  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  346  has 
"  en  chepp  en  ttvndein."     See  note  DGG  173. 

sied,  siet  "  cheat,  escheat."  ME  chete.  DG  130-6  (see  note, 
p.  231)  ;  FC  109-36  (see  note  p.  228)  ;  Cymmrodor  xxxi,  p.  182  ; 
PenMS  67,  p.  55,  1,  15  ;  RP  ii6a  27  (tir  asset,  from  the  longer 
form). 

"  sietwr  :    Eschetour  "  WS,  i.e.  "  escheator."     See  FC  s.v. 

stem  "  steam." 

steniar  "  steamer," 

tet  "  teat."     Gloss  ML.,  but  ?  t  for  th,  teth,  the  native  word. 

tresyn  "  treason."  CCMSS,  p.  424  ;  cf.  ireson  in  CLl  215  ;  in 
Carn.  dial,  tresn;  PenMS  67,  p.  50,  1.  42  [tressmn). 

tret  "treat";  tretio  "to  treat."  ME  trete{n).  LGC  168 
{tretio)  ;  WST  Lc.  xiv,  p.  144  [tretiawdd,  the  aor.  of  the  verb)  ; 
"  tretio  :    Entreate  "  WS. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  25]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  125 

Powel,  pp.  120,  121,  cites  further  tshep  "  cheap,"  arrers 
"  arrears,"  repet  "  a  repeat  in  music,"  lego  "  to  leak,"  tshet  "  cheat." 

The  two  words  cysH  "  conceit  ;  fastidiousness  "  and  ryset  "  a 
receipt  "  seem  to  point  to  an  open  e.  See  also  Jespersen,  p.  75. 
Powel,  p.  120,  gives  "  consdit,  resdit,"  forms  which  point  to  the 
diphthongal  pronunciation  mentioned  by  Jespersen,  p.  75.  With 
)yset  cf.  resefer  above. 


§  25.     E   e    (CLOSE)    IN   LOAN-WORDS    IN   W 

In  the  loan-words  this  sound  generally  appears  as  i.  In  the 
oldest  instances  this  i  may  be  the  W  representation  of  some  transi- 
sitional  stage  of  the  E  development  of  long  close  e  to  i.     See  §  23. 

Examples  : 

"biff:    Befe"  WS,  i.e.  beef. 

bir  "  beer."  LlC  I,  p.  61  ;  DE  136  ;  "  bir  diod  :  Bier  "  WS  ; 
HG  21-4;    cf.  bur,  HG  83-38. 

cabalir,   cablir   "cavalier."     §9  (b).     Cf.   Cabaliers  in    CAMSS, 

p.  185. 

ciler  "  a  vessel  of  exactly  the  same  shape  as  a  celwrn,  but  of 
much  smaller  size,"  Dem.  Dial.  Bod.  gives  the  meaning  "  butter- 
tray."     ?  <C  E  heeler. 

clir  "  clear,"  clirio  "  to  clear."  In  spite  of  the  ea,  the  vowel 
sound  in  this  E  word  appears  to  have  been  a  long  close  e  ;  see 
Jespersen,  p.  78. 

"  fer grist :  Vergrece  "  WS.  See  §  22.  The  earlier  forms  of  the 
E  word  were  vergrese,  verdegrees.  WLB  (Gloss.)  has  verdigres, 
vertigres. 

ffis  "  fees  "  (in  its  earlier  meanings  in  E).  LGC  390  ;  WLl  xx, 
73;    TN  46;  "fis:  Fee"  WS. 

ffri  "  free."     CAMSS,  p.  10  ;    PT  5,  115  ;    CLl  185. 

"fridwm:    Fredome  "  WS. 

ffrind  "  friend,"  plur.  ffrins,  ffrindiau.  Ci.  ffrynd  §  27  (b)  above. 
On  this  E  word  see  Jespersen,  p.  121.  The  W  ioim  ffrind  may  be 
from  the  E  form  with  short  i,  the  shortening  having  arisen  after  the 
change  of  long  close  e  to  i.  WS  gives  "  frind  :  Frende."  CLIC 
III,  51  and  IV,  47  ffrins)  ;    PGG  30  ffrins)  ;    EC  I,  30  (ffrins). 


126  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  25 

Ffrir  "Friar  (Bacon)."  FN  i88 ;  cf.  ffrierod  "friars"  DF 
[59]  '>  ff^y^  CLl  93a.     ME  frere.     On  friar  see  Jespersen,  p.  318. 

gildio,  ildio  "  to  yield."  ME  yelden.  RP  129b  12  (ban  baii6yf 
ildia()  .  .  .  )  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  98  {gildia,  imperat.  2  pers.  Sing.)  ; 
WLl  xxi,  88  {gildio). 

gris  "  stair,"  ■phir.grisau.  <^  E  grece.  The  iorms grice,  grise  are 
also  found  in  E.  See  NED  s.v.  grece.  The  plur.  grisiaii  occurs  in 
Act.  xxi,  35  ;    ML  I,  p.  158  ;    sing,  gris  in  CLl  49b. 

hid  "  heed  "  ;    hidio,  hitio  "  to  heed."     TN  297  {hidio). 

"  nildws  :  A  nedleous  "  WS,  i.e.  "  a  needle-house,  or  needle- 
case."     M  and  Early  NE  had  nelde  by  the  side  oi  needle. 

pilio  "  to  peel."     But  see  §  30  (b). 

siff  "  chief,"  in  PenMS  57,  p.  36,  1.  4  {siff  dj:  y  dref). 

sir  "  cheer,"  sirio  "  to  cheer,"  siriol  "  cheerful."  ME  chere. 
DG  190  {sir),  360  {sirio)  ;  "  sir  ne  roesaw  :  Chere  "  WS  ;  WST  lo. 
xvi,  p.  205  {sir,  in  margin,  =  comfort,  in  text). 

sis,  sits,  etc.  "  siege."  ID  94  {ssis)  ;  LlC  I,  p.  45  {sis)  ;  PenMS 
67,  p.  20,  1.  43  {sis).  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  236  {sits)  ;  I,  iii,  p.  1034 
{sits)  ;  I,  i,  p.  217  {shidgis,  sidgis)  ;  cf.  LlC  I,  pp.  21,  22  {chidgis, 
sidgis) ;  "dal  sids  wrth  dref:  Assege  "     WS. 

snisin  "  snuff,"  from  a  form  of  E  verb  sneeze.  But  cf.  EDD 
s.v.  sneeshin{g)  "  snuff." 

swip,  "  sweep."     TN  17. 

ystil  (prob.  with  accented  long  i)  "  steel,"  in  LGC  21  {Ystil 
uwchbeny  milwr).    Ci. ystil,  stil,  "  style  "  (of  a  dial),  DN  202  (note). 

§  25a.  There  are  a  few  words  in  W,  apparently  borrowed  from 
E,  with  y  as  the  vowel.     It  is  not  easy  to  account  for  these. 

hryfiaii  in  ID  13.  Bod.  gives  "  briefs  "  as  the  meaning  ;  see 
also  SE  s.v.  hryf.  But  cf.  hrifiau  "breves"  in  DGG  162-26  (and 
note,  p.  250). 

ffryr  "  friar."     §  23. 

fflyd  "  a  fleet."  CLIC  II,  p.  8  (y  ddwy^y^).  The  word  is  used 
in  Carn.  to  denote  a  crowd  or  gang.  EC  gives  fflyt  "  fleet."  With 
the  meaning  "crowd  or  collection  of  beings  or  things"  cf.  that 
given  in  EDD  s.v.  fleet. 

ffys  "fees."     HG  121-12. 

gwrydd  "  wreath  "  (?)  in  DG  9.     ME  wrethe. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  26]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  127 


^  > 


pys    "peas,    pease."      ?  <C  E  oK^Lat.     RP  ii8a  9,  86b  2 
Car.  Mag.  73  ;   Gre.  191  ;   DE  no  ;   DG  52  ;   Lef.  xxi,  20  ;   WS  has 
"pys:    Pese."     ME  pese,  pyse,  OE  pise. 

ystryd  "street."  Cf.  ysired  §  i  (b).  DG  138  [ystryd)  ;  LGC 
187  {ystryd)  ;    Lc.  xiv,  21.     ME  strete. 

Cf.  Hawdy  Clyr,  etc.  "  Haiite-claire  "  or  "  Hautcler."  ?  <;  E  or  F, 
DG  189  (rhawt  y  clyr)  ;  IG  316  {Hawd  y  Clyr)  ;  WLl  (Geir.)  has 
"  hawdclyr  :  cleddyf  "  ;  KepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  400  [Hawt  klyr  kleddyf 
oHver)  ;    CCharl,  p.  70  has  hautcler. 


MIDDLE  AND   NEW  ENGLISH   l 

§  26.  The  E  *  is  a  high-front -wide  vowel  in  the  main.  "  The 
present  Standard  pronunciation  has  everywhere  the  wide  vowel  " 
(Jespersen,  p.  63).  The  traces  of  another  (narrow  or  "thin''} 
pronunciation  is  supposed  to  be  dialectal,  e.g.  Scottish  king.  EC 
(p.  xiv)  describes  the  W  i  (long  and  short)  as  "  Sweet's  high-front- 
narrow,  like  French  '  1 '  in  '  dit,'  but  slightly  lower  (more  open)." 
JMJ  (p.  12)  states  that  "  the  sound  of  i  is  the  close  i  of  French  j^wi, 
si,  or  the  North  Eng.  i  in  king,  machine.  The  Southern  Eng.  i  is 
more  open."  The  W  i  then  lies  between  the  French  i  and  the  E  i. 
In  pronouncing  English,  some  Welshmen  tend  to  make  the  %  too 
narrow,  like  the  W  i,  or  too  much  like  the  W  u,  i.e.,  the  high-mixed- 
narrow  vowel. . 

In  some  respects,  i  is  simple  to  deal  with,  because  in  unstressed 
syllables,  it  did  not  undergo  reduction  towards  indistinct  utterance 
to  the  same  extent  as  the  other  short  vowels.  In  some  cases, 
however,  before  /,  11,  r,  this  short  vowel,  after  first  becoming  reduced 
to  an  obscure  sound,  was  completely  lost,  and  the  I,  n,  r  became 
sjdlabic.  In  reducing  the  short  vowels  of  unstressed  syllables  in 
English,  there  appear  to  have  been  two  tendencies,  one  towards  the 
front  vowel  {i  or  e),  and  the  other  toward  the  obscure  vowel  (p). 
The  second  is  seen  especially  in  the  case  of  vowels  coming  before 
n  and  /,  and  in  this  respect  i  follows  the  practice  of  the  other  vowels 
as  stated  above.  There  are  traces,  however,  of  the  lowering  of 
stressed  t  to  e  in  E.  (See  Wyld,  pp.  226-9.)  For  the  variant 
spellings,  i  and  y,  in  E,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  69,  70.  See  also  Sweet, 
HES,  p.  217. 


128  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  27 

§  27.     {a)  E  ^  IN  Unstressed  Syllables  giving  in  W  _y  (or  u). 

The  sound  expressed  by  this  y  in  unaccented  syllables  is  the  clear 
sound  of  W  jy.  It  has  the  same  sound  as  late  Modern  W  u,  i.e., 
it    is   the   high-mixed-narrow   vowel.     On    this   sound,    see    JMJ, 

P-  14- 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  y  appears  mainly  in  W  when  the  i  in 

E  was  followed  by  /,  n,  r,  s.     Does  the  Welsh  representation  with 

y  reflect  the  intermediate  stage  in  the  reduction  of  %  to  nil,  or  of  in, 

etc.,  through  dn,  to  n  etc.  (i.e.  syllabic  n)  ?     Cf.  §  14  (b). 

Examples  : 

anys  "  anise."  MM(W)  258  [annys)  ;  WLl  xxxviii,  17  {a%ys). 
Cf.  anis  AfcL  I,  i,  37. 

awgrym  "  augrim,  symbol,  suggestion."  ME  augrim,  later  -ym, 
See  NED  s.v.  LlanMS  6,  p.  147,  1.  27  {awgrym,  rhyming  with  dim  ; 
=  DGG  142-11)  ;  DGG  34-15  (see  note  ibid.,  p.  185)  ;  LlanMS  6, 
p.  172,  1.  9  (rhyming  with  dim)  ;    YLH  [22]  {awgrym). 

"  barvstiwr  of  wrexam  "  (RepWMSS,  I,  ii,  p.  965  ;  seventeenth 
century).     See  §  9  (a). 

burgyji  ?  <C  E  morkin.  BC  ;  see  ZfcP  III,  p.  179.  ?  in  RP  87b 
27  (g6rach  nym  da6r  ua6r  uurgin,  rhyming  with  dynin)  ;  ML  I, 
263  ;  OS  [54]. 

coblyn  "  goblin,  rascal,"  used  often  in  expletives.  "  koblyn  : 
A  goblyn  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  goblin. 

cortyn  (and  corten)  "  curtain,  hanging."  Es.  liv,  2  ;  Jer.  iv,  20  ; 
2  Sam.  vii,  2.  See  NED  s.v.  curtain,  where  early  NE  forms  cortyn{e), 
cortine,  curtin  are  given. 

cwyrysters  "  choristers,"  in  CCMSS  176. 

ermydedd  (usu.  ermidedd)  "  eremitic  life  "  ?,  in  RP  152b  19. 
<^  ME  ermite. 

ermyn    "  ermine  "  ;    LGC  3  has    "  marmawr  a  mwy  o  ermyn." 

RBB    202-2. 

esterlyng  "  sterling,  easterling  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  1047 
(keiniog  esterlyng  o  Loegyr).     Cf.  ysterlingot  §  30  (a). 

estrys  "  ostrich."  ME  ostrice,  later  estriche,  -ycJie.  WS  has 
"  oystreds  ffedder :  Oystreche  fedder."  Lev.  xi,  16  and  Deut. 
xiv,  15  ("  cyw  3^  estrys  "  =  E  "  the  owl  ")  ;  Job  xxxix,  13  {estrys 
=  E    "  ostrich  ")  ;     Job    xxx,    29    has    "  cywion   3^    estrys  "  —  K 


CHAPTER  III,  §  27]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  129 

"owls";    Galar,   iv,   3,  the  plur.  estrysiaid=E  "ostriches."     In 
Job  xxxix,  13  above,  the  W  1588  ed.  has  estris. 

flemhissieit   "  the   Flemish  "   in   RBB  288-25,  but  flemissdr  in 
RBB  298-25. 

?  iestus,iustus,ustus,ysdys'' a.  ]Visi\CQ,."  ME  iustice,justise.  RBB 
386-24  [iustus)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  19, 1. 14  (jestus) ;  DG  346  {ustus)  ;  GabI, 
ix  (ustus)  ;  CCMSS  292  (ystys),  289  (ysdys)  ;  BC  (ustusiaid,  plur.)  ; 
"  usttts,  ieustiis:  A  iustyce  "  WS ;  HG  142-17  [iestys),  101-13 
(justys)  ;   cf.  Y  Iustus  Llwyd,  the  name  of  a  poet,  RP  133b,  134a. 

licorys  "  liquorice."  LGC  441 ;  ID  15  [alicorus  i  chusan)  ; 
WS  has  "  licores  :    Lycoryce."     See  §  30  (b), 

malcyn  "  a  malkin."     See  §  9  (b). 

"  medsyn  :    A  medycyne  "  WS. 

"  morys  peik  :    Mores  pycke  "  WS.      See  NED  s.v.  jnorris-pike. 

napcyn  "  napkin,"  in  Luc  xix  20,  Act.  xix  12.     See  §  9  (b). 

papur  "  paper."     ME  papir.     See  §  11.     ?  <C  ^^E  papure. 

pentus  [pentis)  "  pentice,  penthouse."  DG  285  (pentus)  =  DGG 
89-11  {pentis).  ME  pentis,  -ys,  also  NE.  See  NED  s.v.  Cf. 
pendist  "  colonnade,  arcade,"  from  one  of  the  E  forms  with  d. 

"  preniys  :  Prentyce  "  WS.  DG  195  has  prentis,  which  is  the 
usu.  form. 

pulpud  and  pwiptid,  from  E  pulpit.  See  §  39.  Gre.,  p.  232,  has 
pillpyd. 

"pwdyngen:    A  podyng  "  WS,     Usu.  pwdin. 

Siancyn,  Siencyn  "  Jenkin." 

"  syrkyn  :    A  ierkyn  "  WS. 

Snottul  "  Snodhill,"  in  LGC  56. 

suful  "  civil,"  in  lolo  MSS  327  ;  syful  in  CAMSS,  p.  21.  Cf. 
sifil  §  30  (b). 

"  swrplys  :    A  surplys  "  WS.     ME  surplice,  surplys. 

(b)  E  t  IN  Stressed  Syllables  giving  W  y  (or  «). 

The  tendency  in  these  cases  is  to  preserve  the  clear  pronunciation 
of  the  vowel  in  W,  and  to  avoid  changing  it  into  the  obscure  sound, 
even  when  the  phonetic  "  rules  "  of  the  language  demand  it. 

Examples  : 

Brusdo,  Brusto  "Bristol"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  215  (=  LlC  I, 
p.   18)  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  35,  1.   18  {Brusdo)  ;    RepWMSS  I,  ii,  976 


130  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  27 

(Brysto)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  345  (Bruste)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  191,  1.  4 
{Brystaw).  Later  Bryste,  Brysta  (PT  18  Brysta).  ME  Bristowe, 
Bristouwe.  Cf.  Bristaw  in  RBB  330-24  (larll  brista6) ;  LGC  135 
(0  Vristo).     See  OPem.  Ill,  p.  137. 

"  kwyrk  hosan  :    A  clocke  "  WS.     <^  E.  quirk.     See  Weekley  s.v. 

cwylteu,  plur.,  ?  "  quilts  "  in  Car.  Mag.  no  (a  chwylteu  ar  llyfreu 
goreu,  Cym.  xx,  p.  216  trans.  "  with  the  finest  silks  and  books") ; 
"  Kwylt :    Quylt  "  WS. 

futl{i)o  "to  victual."  CCMSS  41  (=L1C  II,  p.  20).  fyfels 
"  victuals  "  HG  35  -17.     ME  vitaille. 

t^yw^^;' "  vinegar,"  in  lolo  MSS.  p.  311. 

fflynt  "  flint,"  in  MM(W),  p.  170  {csLireg  fflynt  neu  gallestren). 

ffrynd  "  friend."  Early  NE  frind{e).  Often  rhymes  with  mynd 
in  W.  CLIC  iv,  19  {ffrynds,  plur.)  ;  CanC  cxxii,  57 ;  cxxxvii,  25 
{ffrynd)  ;  Ixxxix,  251 ;  cxxv,  2,  3  (ffryns,  plur.)  et  passim.  Cf. 
ffrind  §  25. 

ffugyr  "  figure."  EPh  40,  et  passim  {fugyr).  Qi.fflgur  §  30  (b)  ; 
ffvgwrs,  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  965. 

"  huloc  :  Hyllocke  "  WS. 

hust,  husting  and  hustyng  are  derived  from  E  by  Pedersen  in  his 
Vgl.  Or.  II,  27.  He  mentions  the  E  hiss,  hissing  and  hist.  RP 
105b  16  {hustyng)  ;  RM  60 -6  {hustyng)  ;  RM  285-26  {hustyng  = 
hustinc  in  WM)  ;  DG  278.  See  also  2  Cor.  xii,  20  ;  Rhuf.  i,  30  ; 
Es.  xxix,  4  ;    viii,  19.     See,  however,  husting,  §  30  (a). 

hymn  "  a  hymn."  M  and  'NF,  ymne,  ympne.  DG  220  {hymnau, 
plur.)  ;    CCharl.  5  {ympneu,  plur.). 

hysio  "  to  hiss."     ?  -c:;^  E.     Job  xxvii,  23  {hyssiant,  verb). 

munud  {mynud)  "minute."  ?  <^  E.  WS  has  "  mynut  dcwc  :  A 
mynut  of  an  houre."     DGG  I39"i2.     But  see  JMJ,  p.  13. 

mynt  "mint."     MM(W)  207. 

mursen  has  been  derived  from  E  virgin.  See  BC  (note),  and 
Stern  in  ZfcP  III,  p.  179.     RP  87b  36  ;    PenMS  67,  p.  100,  1.  35  ; 

OS  [57,  49]- 

myragl  "  miracle,"  usu.  miragl.     lolo  MSS  299. 

"  niyssif:  Myschefe  "  WS.  But  cf.  mesyf  in  WST  Act.  xiii,  p. 
244  (margin). 

punt  "  pint  (?),"  in  MM(W),  p.  108  (Cymmer  banner  punt  o  sudd 
gwlydd  y  perthi ;    translated  "take  half  a  pint  .    .    .   "). 


CHAPTER  III,  §§28,29]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels       131 

pustol  "  pistol."  CCMSS,  p.  71  (-  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  41 );  CLIC 
II,  20  {pustol  pres) ;    CLl  216  {pystol). 

physig  "  physic,"  in  LGC  128  ;  Col.  iv,  14,  Lc.  viii,  43  {physygwr, 
-uyr).     ME  fisyk{e),  phisik{e). 

rhyhib  "  ribibe  "  in  LlC,  II  56  ;    but  cf.  rhibih  LGC  280. 

suhet  "  gibbet(?)  "  in  RP  31a  14  (g6ae  syber6  ar  suhet  angheu)  ; 
usu.  sibed,  v.-n.  sibedu  ;    see  §  30  (b). 

sumant  "cement  "  in  FN  124-30.     Cf.  simant  §  30  (b). 

simamwn  "  cinnamon  "  in  FN  92.     See  §  9. 

supio  "to  sip  (?)  "  in  DE  48. 

sympl  "  simple,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  214. 

synobl  "  sinople,  cinnabar  "  in  MA  328  ;  usu.  sinobl,  see  §  30  (b). 

syr  "  sir."     Common.     RP  94a  38  ;    BoHam.  184. 

Syrck  "  Chirk,"  in  GabI,  xi. 

syre  "  sirrah."  See  BC  (note)  ;  Cymmrodor  xxxi,  p.  206 
{syre,  and  plur.  ssyrs)  ;    syra  in  WST  lo.  xii,  p.  196  (margin). 

tryp  "  trip(?),"  in  LlanMSS  6,  p.  4, 1.  38  (vab  tryp  vab  toriy  ais). 

Westmustr  "  Westminster,"  in  IG  175.  Cf.  Westmynysdyr  in 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  215. 

yiisel  "  inseal,"  in  CCharl.  85.  Usu.  insel.  Cf.  ynseyl  in  Gloss. 
ML,  inseil  RP  91b  10,  RBB  3797  ;  inseilieu  plur.  in  RM  104-14, 
RP  iSa  16  ;  ensailio,  the  vb.-n.  in  HG  105-5.  Iri  fifteenth  century 
E  had  a  form  enceyl. 

§  28.  Reference  has  been  made  to  the  lowering  of  stressed 
i  into  e  in  E,  §  26.  Are  the  following  examples  of  this  change  in 
the  loan-words  ? — sgert  (dial.,  e.g.  Cams.)  "  skirt  "  ;  seston  (Cams.) 
"  cistern  "  (E  dials,  have  e  also  in  this  word;  see  EDGr.,  p.  183). 
In  unaccented  syllables  e  appears  for  i  possibly  in  ysgarmes  "  skir- 
mish "  (§  9  (b)),  NED  gives  no  form  with  e  ;  ?  nmrsen  (§  27  (a)), 
if  from  E  virgin,  but  the  W  -en  fem.  suffix  may  have  influenced  the 
form. 

§  29.  There  appear  to  be  among  the  loan-words  cases  of 
unaccented  i  of  E  giving  in  W  a  diphthong  ai  (ei),  especially  before 
s.  In  E  itself  there  are  by-forms  with  a  diphthong  in  some  of  the 
instances.  The  change  may  have  been  of  a  similar  nature  to  that 
mentioned  in  §§  69-74.  These  are  probable  example.-- :  bernais  [fernais) 


132  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  iii,§§  29a,  b, 30 

"  varnish  "  §  2i  ;  garnais  "  garnish  "  LlC  II,  p.  17, 1.  3  ;  LGC  377,  (M 
and  NE  have  forms  in  -ysche,  -esclie) ;  mortais  "  mortise,"  Ex.  xxvi, 
19,  but  Early  NE  has  the  form  morteys  ;  malais  "  mahce  "  §  9  (b), 
but  Early  NE  here  again  has  a  diphthong,  maleys  ;  sgarmaitsh 
[  =  ysgarmes  §  28)  in  EC  (but  cf.  E  dial,  form  in  -age,  nineteenth 
century)  ;  promais  "  promise,"  CanC  xvii,  15,  HG  95-45  (promaison 
plur.),  PT  45  [promeisio  "  to  promise  "  ;  E  has  forms  in  -ess,  esse, 
and  there  is  a  sixteenth  to  seventeenth  century  Scot,  form  in  -eis 
(NED)).  Ci.preint  "  print,"  DE  51,  Dem.  Dial.  (M  and  NE  preynte> 
preinte),  preintio  "  to  print  "  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  573  (sixteenth 
century) ;  prins  and  preins  "  prince  "  §  30  (b). 

A  similar  change  is  perhaps  seen  in  Vicar  Prichard's  rhagraith 
(for  rhagrith),  unless  this  is  a  conscious  change  ;  cf.  also  alais  (=  the 
usu.  alis)  in  DE  91.  In  dyfais,  from  E  device,  the  diphthong  reflects 
that  of  English  from  a  I,  and  therefore  does  not  belong  here. 

§  29a.  Powel,  p.  122,  says  that  in  his  dial,  the  E  i  has 
become  y  (with  the  obscure  sound)  in  such  words  as  consydro  "  to 
consider,"  dylyfro  "  to  deliver,"  syfil  "  civil."     Cf.  §  27  (b). 

§  29b.  We  seem  to  have  one  or  two  instances,  which  are  very 
doubtful,  of  E  *  giving  <a;  in  W  in  an  unaccented  syllable  :  cowlas, 
cwlas  ?  <C  E  coulisse.  Bod.  gives  cowlas  "  part  adjoining  farm 
whence  fodder  is  fed  to  animals  in  stalls,"  and  cwlas  "  coulisse, 
apartment,  compartment."  They  are,  no  doubt,  the  same  word. 
In  Cams.,  cow/as  is  also  used  of  the  space  between  the  supporting 
beams  of  a  hay-shed.  Dav.  gives  "  cwlas  :  Intertignum."  One  of  the 
meanings  of  E  coulisse  given  in  NED  is  "  one  of  the  side  scenes  of 
the  stage  in  a  theatre  ;  also  the  space  between  them."  The  form 
cwlas  occurs  in  CCMSS  175.  Cf.  porthcwlis  (portcwlis)  "  portcullis  " 
§  30  (a) .  The  word  gradell,  if  it  is  from  E  griddle  (Early  NE  grydell, 
griddyll),  may  be  an  example  in  an  accented  syllable.  Cf.  also 
licorys,  licras  §  30  (b). 

§  30.     E  i  APPEARING  IN  W  AS  i.     See  §  27. 

{a)     E  i  >  W  i,  IN  Unstressed  Syllables. 

Examples  : 

abid  "habit,  cloak."     See  §  9  (b). 
almari  "ambry."     See  §  9  (a). 


CHAPTER  in.  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  133 

"  awditor  :    Auditor  "  WS. 

halli  "  bailey,"  in  GaC  116-28  :  Gre.  201,  206  has  heiliau 
(=  fald{i)au,  149,  150). 

harli  (parli)  "  parley  (in  games),"  in  S.  Cards.  See  Y  Wawr, 
Vol.  I,  No.  3,  p.  24. 

heili  "  bailiff."  WS  has  "  bayli :  Baylyffe  "  ;  HSwr.  i,  p.  3 
(baili)  ;  <^  E  haillie. 

bar  it  "barrel."     See  §  9  (b). 

Berwic  "  Berwick (?),"  in  RP  140a  21  (hyt  ymerwic). 

beril  "  beryl."     DG  314  ;    LGC  100.     NE  has  also  beril. 

beting  (bating)  "  paring  and  burning  peat."  See  SE  s.v.,  and 
NED  and  EDD  s.v.  beat. 

betni  "  betony  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  624. 

"  bowling  Hong  :  Bowleyne  "  WS.  NE  has  bowling  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  bowline. 

bwti  "  booty."     Lie  I,  p.  58. 

bwtri  "  buttery."     ME  boterye.     FN  82  ;    LGC  28  ;    IG  364. 

"  bwytkin  :    A  bodkyn  "  WS. 

cafaltri  "  cavalry,"  in  Dem.  Dial. 

cersi  "  a  kersey."  NE  kersie  also.  DG  188  ;  "  kersi :  Kersay  " 
WS.     See  NED  s.v. 

congrinero  ?  <C  E  conquering  hero,  in  Carn.  dial. 

copi  "  copy."     Deut.  xvi,  18  ;    Jos.  viii,  32. 

copi  "  coppice  "  ;  NE  has  coppy,  see  NED  s.v.  coppice.  DG 
33  ;    DGG  9  23. 

cronic  "  chronicle,  chronique,"  See  NED  s.v.  chronique. 
RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  986  [yr  hen  gronic  o  lann  degla).  Cf.  cronigl, 
FN  47  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  20,  1.  42  ;    kronig  in  HG  139-41. 

"  kodpis  :    A  codpiece  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  codpice. 

cwmin  "  cummin."  MM(W)  91  (cwmin)  ;  HD  ;  Mt.  xxiii,  23. 
Cf.  kwmyn  AfcL,  I,  i,  38.     ME  cumin,  comin. 

cwmin  "  common,"  adj.,  in  LGC  25  (Ar  gwmmin  werin).  ME  and 
NE  had  com{m)in,  -en. 

cwmin{s)  "common,  commons."  E  (fifteenth  century)  had 
commines.  LGC  249  (Ar  y  cwmins).  Comins  is  also  found  ;  cf. 
place-name  Comins  Coch.     WS  has  "  komyns  kyffredin  :  Comones." 

cwmni,  cwmpeini  "  company."  ME  compainie,  compaygnie 
compeynye.     PenMS  57,  p.  55,  1.  28  (cwmbni)  ;    PenMS  67,  p.  59, 


134  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  30 

1.  41  {kwmpayni)  ;  SG  13  {kwmpaeni)  ;  Dat.  xviii,  17  [cwmpeini)  ; 
ML  II,  89  [cwmnhi] ;  "  kwmpeini  :  A  company  "  WS  ;  TN  295 
(cwmpeini),  329  [cwmp'ni)  ;  cf.  cwmpnio,  the  v.-noun  in  LlanMS  6, 
p.  90  ;  cwmpniwr  in  FN  200  ;  cwmpniaeth  in  FN  182,  WLl  xxi,  83. 
Some  dies,  give  cwmpan,  ?  <^  fifteenth  century  E  form  ciimpane. 

cwmpU[n)  "  compHn(e).'"  ME  has  cumplie,  compli,  complin. 
MA  377  (cwmplin)  ;  Car.  Mag.  57  [cwmpli)  ;  HSwt.  ii,  p.  6 ;  iv,  p.  9 
[cwmpli]  ;    RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  329  [cwmpli). 

cwndid  "  a  conduit,  channel."  M  and  NE  condit,  cundit,  condyt. 
WS  has  "  kwndit :  A  condyt  "  ;  FN  95  (Yn  dwyn —  ni  bu  gwndid  well — 
Gwin  at  hwn  o  gan  tunnell) ;  MM(W)  255  (a  g\Tr  y  bibell  yngJmmdid 
y  claf)  ;    DF  [141]  [cwndidau  dwT). 

cwndid  "  conduct,  escort."  ME  condyt,  -dite.  It  occurs 
apparently  in  RBB  348-11.     Cf.  saff cwndid  §§  8,  11. 

cwndid  [condid)  "  some  kind  of  song  or  carol."  Rhys  suggests 
E  condite  {=  recondite)  as  the  origin  ;  see  introd.  to  HG.  MA  258 
(?)  ;  ID  82  [kwndidav,  plur.) ;  lolo  MSS  203  [cwndidau)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  ii,  p.  481  (carol  ne  gondid)  ;    WLl  (Geir.)  [cwndid  :    can). 

cwning  "  rabbits,  conies,"  singulat.  cwningen,  plur.  cwningod. 
ME  and  Early  NE  forms  are  konyng,  conynge,  conig,  connyg,  cunning  ; 
see  NED  s.v.  coney.  WS  gives  "  kwnic  :  A  cony."  Cwning  occurs 
in  DE  115,  Lie  I,  p.  30  ;  cwningod  in  Gre.  342,  DE  113,  Ps.  civ,  18  ; 
cwningen  in  Deut.  xiv,  7.     Cf.  note  in  OPem.  II,  p.  571. 

cwrlid  "■  coverlet,  coverlid."  NE  has  forms  in  -ite  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  coverlet.  GabI  iii  [cwrlid) ;  Es.  xxviii,  20  [cwrlid) ;  DE  6  [cwrlid). 
The  fuller  form  kyvyrlit,  plur.  -lideii,  occurs  in  SE  146,  307, 
361. 

cwrsi  "  kerchief,"  plur.  cwrslau.  WST  Luc  xix,  p.  151  [cwrsi 
in  margin,  =  ffunen  in  text)  ;  DE  28  (i  chrys  hi  ai  chwrssiav).  The 
form  cywrse  occurs  in  PenMS  67,  p.  5,  1.  54  ;  RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p. 
1029  [cywrsie,  plur.). 

cwyntri  "  country,"  in  HG  34-23  ;    CAMSS,  p.  267.     Cf.  cyntres 

§  17  (a). 

chwrligwgon  "  whirligig."     Gre.  310  [cliwrli  gwgon)  ;    LlanMS  6 

p.  72,  1.  58  ;   Dem.  Dial,  has  whirligogen.     WS  has  "  chwyrli  gwgon  : 

Whirlygigge." 

debuti  "  deputy,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  141  [dehuti  serif)  ;  "  dehiti : 

Debytie  "  WS  ;    debidion  (plur.)  HG  121 -ii.     See  §  99. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  135 

dwbin{g)  "  dubbin(g),  daubing."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  has  "  dwhiiig : 
Dawbinge." 

dwsin{g),  dwsen  {dwsain)  "  dozen."  See  SE  s.v.  Early  NE  has 
forms  in  -ain,  -ein,  -en,  -in.  NW  usu.  dwsin,  plur.  -inga  ;  SW-  en. 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  87  {dwsing). 

ermit  (erniid)  "  hermit."  M  and  NE  ermyt{e),  ermite.  MA  258 
(ermit)  ;  LGC  162  [ermit]  ;  RBB  229-13  [ermitwyr,  plur.).  Cf. 
ermydedd  §  27  (a)  ;    hermidwr  occurs  in  GaC  118-28. 

ffenics  "phenix."     WS  has  "  fenics  ederyn  unic  :    Phenix." 

ferdit  "  verdict."     ME  verdit.     BC  ;    CanC  cxxxv  56  (Jerdid). 

fferi  "  ferry."     RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  546. 

fferineu  "  fairings  "  occurs  in  SG  96  (ac  nyt  ar  velyswvyt  a 
fferineu).     Usu.  NW  form  fferin{s). 

florin,  ffloring,  fflwring  "  florin."  The  form  in  -ing  occurs  in 
NE  ;  see  NED  s.v.  florin.  RepWMSS  I,  i,  235  [ffloring)  ;  DG  34, 
142  [fflwring)  ;    IG  208  [fflwring)  ;    LIR  69  [fflorin). 

"  gosip:  Goss5^pe  "  WS.  ?  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  254  [gossibion, 
plur. — ynglynion  cof  oedran,  bedydd,  a  gossibion  Catherine   .    .    . 

1653). 

gramersi  "  gramercy."     See  §  9  (a). 

husting  ?  "whisper."  WS  has  "husting:  Whyster,"  and 
"  hustingwr :  A  WTiysterer."  lolo  MSS  253  (Ni  thil  husting 
a  byddar).  See  NED  s.v.  whist,  hist.  The  meaning  is  not  easy 
to  account  for  in  this  way.  See  §  27  (b).  WS  has  also  "  hiist 
distewi :    Hushte,"  and  "  husting  kyfrinachy  :   Rounde." 

hwswi,  hyswi  "  housewife,  hussy."  LGC  186  [hwswi)  ;  LlanMS, 
6,  p.  Ill,  1.  38  [hyswi)',  "  hwswif  A  huswife,"  "  hwswiaeth:  Hus- 
wyfery  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  housewife. 

lili  "  lily."     DG  35  ;    Mt.  vi,  28. 

malis  "  malis."     Usu.  malais.     See  §  9. 

"  mastiff:    A  mastyff  "  WS.     See  §  9  (b). 

mwnci  "  monkey."     DE  147  (Y  mwnki  heb  ddim  amcan). 

novis  "  a  novice  (in  eccles.  sense)."  DG  160.  See  NED  s.v. 
novice. 

"  nutmic  :  Nutmygge  "  WS.  Early  NE  nutmygge,  -migge.  See 
NED  s.v.  nutmeg. 

offis  "  office."     WS  has  "  offls  :    An  offyce." 

palis  "partition."     See    EC  s.v.  for  refs.     ME  palyce.     FN  40 


136  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  30 

{palisau,  plur.)  ;  ?  "  palis :  A  paleys  "  WS  ;  LlC  II,  39  (o  balis 
neuadd  Bilad). 

parti  "  party."     TN  262, 

pendil  "  pendulum,  pendle."  E  has  forms  in  -il,  -ill.  See  NED 
and  EDD  s.v.  pendle. 

pendist "  colonnade,  piazza,  arcade,  pentice."  WS  has  "  pendist : 
A  pentys."      See   NED   s.v.  penthouse  for   meanings.     Cf  pentus, 

§  27  (a). 

persli  "parsley."  M  and  Early  NE  have  forms  in  per-.  HD  ; 
MM,  p.  138  §  164  ;    "  persli  :    Percely  "  WS. 

perwig  "  a  periwig."  Earlier  perwig  in  E.  BC  [perwigau,  plur. 
See  note).     Cf.  perwg  "  perruke  "  in  LlC  II,  56;  LGC  280. 

petigryw  [peticrvw)  "  pedigree."  NE  has  pedigrue,  pedigrewe, 
petiegrew ;  see  NED.  LGC  9  (petigryw)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  872 
(peticrvw) . 

petris  "  partridge (s)  "  ;  singulat.  petrisen.  See  partris  §  9  (b). 
WS  has  "  petris  :  A  partryche  "  ;  Bo  Ham.  125  (pertris)  ;  i  Sam. 
xxvi,  20  (petris)  ;   BoHam.  125  (pertris)  ;    CLl  218  (pettris). 

poetri  "  poetry."     DE  143  ;    RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  201. 

porffil,  pwrffil  "  purfle."  Early  NE  has  forms  in  -yl,  -il.  LGC 
102  (porfil)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  (pwrffil ;  in  an  old  vocab.  late 
fifteenth  century  "  ginayrw  yw  pwrffil  "). 

"  Portcwlis  :    A  portcullis"  W^S. 

posibl  "  possible."     Mt.  xix  26. 

prentis  "  a  prentice,  apprentice."  Cf.  prentys  §  27  (a).  Rep. 
WMSS  I,  i,  p.  189  (prentisied,  plur.)  ;  TN  405  (prentis)  ;  CanC  cxi, 
28  (prentisiaid) . 

proffid  "profit."  ME  profit(e).  DG  247  (proffid)  ;  GabI  xvii 
(di-broffid) ;  LlC  II,  p.  35  (proffid  gras  y  proffwyd  grym).  The  v.-n. 
is  proffitio  in  WS,  "  proffitio  :    Profyle  "  ;    usu.  proffidio. 

pwltis  "poultice,"  in  WLl  (Geir.)  "  uwd  :  sugaethan:  pwltis." 
From  the  seventeenth  century,  NED  gives  forms  in  -ice,  -ise, 
-iss. 

pwyniil  "  pointel,  pencil."  NED,  s.v.  pointel,  gives  fourteenth 
century  form  poyntil,  and  seventeenth-eighteenth  centuries  form 
pointil.     W  has  also  pwyntl,  pwyntel. 

redi  "  ready."     BC. 

"  reswj^ :  Reysyn  "  WS.     ^2j:\y  ^^}i2isreysyn(g),resyng(g).    FN 


CHAPTER  III,  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  i^y 

10 1  {rhessing,  cwrrens  a  fenswn)  ;  i  Sam.  xxv,  i8  (rhesin)  ;  i  Chron. 
xii,  40  {rhesingau,  plur). 

"  whri  :    Robbery  "  WS. 

rJmymedi}  <^K  remedy.  BC  ;  EC  I,  114  ;  LIR  304  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  ii,  p.  467  [rhymedi)  ;  HG  62-11,  56-12,  34-20  {rhymedi).     See  §  20. 

secwndid  "safe-conduct."  See  cwndid  "conduct"  above,  and 
saffcwndid  §§  8,  11.     Secwndid  occurs  in  LlC  I,  p.  52  (=  FN  133). 

sentri  "  centaury  (?)  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  624  (Betni,  ryw 
sentri)  ;    cf.  sentori  in  AfcL  I,  i,  39. 

swrplis  "  surplice."     SG  64. 

tenis,  tenys  "tennis."  ME  tenyse,  tennys.  WS  has  "tenys: 
Tenyse  "  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  22,  II.  45,  46  (Gware  mae  y  g\vr  ay  meddl 
Tenis  a  chlot  trwy  wynedd). 

tesni  "  destiny."  Darllen  (or  dywedyd)  tesni,  "  to  tell  fortunes." 
RepWMSS  II,  iii,  p.  886  (Llyfr  Tesni) ;    II,  i,  p.  192  (llyfr  desdni). 

"  twybil :    A  twyble  "  WS  ;    i.e.  twyhill,  twibil. 

"  unicorn  :    Unicorne  "  WS. 

Warwic  "  Warwick,"  in  RP  159a  9  (Gi  0  6ar6ic,  Guy  of  Warwick). 

wrsib  "  worship."  RepWMSS  II,  i,  p.  59  {wrsib)  ;  I,  i,  p.  270 
{wrsip)  ;    DN  51;   WLl  119;   CLl  49b,  69b  [wrsib). 

ysterlingot,  plur.  See  esterlyng  §  27  (a).  RBB  379-1  ;  RP 
78a  8. 

ystori,  siori  "  story."     DG  314  {'stori)  ;    GabI  x  (ystori). 

{b)  E  I  >>  W  i  IN  Stressed  Syllables. 

Examples : 

bicre  "to  fight,  skirmish";  ?  also  noun  "a  skirmish."  NED 
s.v.  bicker  sb^  gives  M  and  NE  forms  biker,  bykere,  and  s.v.  bicker 
vb.  the  fifteenth  century  forms  bikre,  bykre.  Dav.,  s.v.,  quotes 
from  LGC  "  Torr  dy  filan  ym  micre."  The  v.-n.  occurs  in  RBB 
300-2  (y  vickre  ac  6ynt).  EC  I,  99  {bicre).  The  form  bier  a  also 
occurs,  LlC  II,  15. 

bing  "  an  alley  in  a  cowhouse,  the  forestall,"  ace  to  SE.    ?  <C  E  bin. 

bilain  "  villain,  villein."  ME  vilain,  vileyn.  MA  965a  {bileintii)  ; 
RP  133a  29  {bileinseis)  ;  RM  280-4  (Paham  vilein  heb  ynteu)  ; 
RBB  299-23,  119-32  (bileinllu)  ;  RBB  123-31,  122-17,  -32  (bilaen)  ; 
HSwr.  i,  p.  I  (bilain). 

biledu  "to  billet."     FN  120  (ni  biledwyd). 


138  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  30 

hilwg  {hilwc)  "  billhook."  RP  121a  22  [Umc)  ;  PenMS  67, 
p.  92,  1.  59  (y  ddev  vilwc  oedd  velys)  ;  "  hilwc  kau :  A  hedging 
bill  "  WS. 

hitan,  biton  "  betony."  See  §§  9  (a),  30  (a).  E  (sixteenth 
century)  had  hittonie. 

bitail,  hitel  "  victual{s)."  Cf.  futl[i)o  §  27  (b).  ME  vitaille. 
Forms  in  -el  occur  in  LlanMSS  6,  p.  10 1 ;  WST  Mt.  xiv  (p.  28,  in 
margin) ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  216. 

hric  "  a  brick,"  plur.  hrics,  singulat.  hricsen  (in  dial.).  DG  41 
(brics)  ;  "  brik  :  Bricke  "  WS  ;  CLl  62a  (brigs).  No  form  earlier 
than  fifteenth  century,  however,  is  given  in  NED. 

cic  "  a  kick,"  cicio  "  to  kick."  See  NED  s.v.  kick.  Cf  cicwr 
in  KM  136-21  (ac  a  oed  o  gic6r  dethol). 

diced,  elided  "  a  clicket,  latch."  See  NED  s.v.  clicket.  DG 
204  {cliciedyn)  ;  IG  650  [cUcedau,  plur.)  ;  DE  47  [klikied)  ;  FN 
188  [elided,  ref.  to  trigger  of  a  gun)  =  WLl  lix,  55  [kliked)  ;  LlC 
I,  31  {elided)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  13,  1.  100  [diked)  ;  SG  154  [diket)  ; 
CCMSS,  p.  31  [dicciadau,  plur.)  ;  "  klickiet  drws  :  A  latch  of  a 
dore  "  WS  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  18,  1.  15  [diket  dwyuoch).  See  EC  s.v. 
elided,  and  EDD  s.v.  clicket. 

dine  ?  <<  E  clink,  in  CCMSS  164.     Cf.  dingciad  CCMSS  176. 

dipio  "to  clip,"  clipiwf  "clipper."  WS  has  "  klipio  arian : 
Clyppe  money"  ;  RP  119b  30  (aryan  dippiedic,  verb. -adj.)  (=  MA 
343)  ;    RP  85b  2  [clippyGr)  ;    BC  [dipwyr,  plur.), 

commisiwn  "  commission  "  in  LGC  63. 

cripio  "  to  scratch  "  ?  <^  E  grip.  GabI  ix.  See  EDD  s.v. 
grip  v^. 

chwip  "  whip."     See  SE  and  EC  s.v. 

chwipyn  "  instantaneously,  suddenly."  BC  [chwippin.  Note 
states  "  o'r  Saes.  whipping")  ;    DPO  78  [chwippyn). 

"  chwitans  :    Acquytaunce  "  WS. 

"  chwitio  :  Quyte  "  WS.  The  form  cwitio  is  found,  CCMSS  164 
[cwitiwn). 

"  chwit :  Quytte  "  WS.  The  form  cwit  of  the  adj.  is  also  found, 
CLIC  II,  p.  38  (yn  gwitt).     See  NED  s.v.  quit,  quite  adj. 

dipton,  diphdong,  diphdon  "  diphthong,"  ?  <C  E.  Early  NE  had 
diptong[e)  dypton  ;  see  NED.  Dosp.  Ed.  xix  [dipton)  ;  GR,  p.  216 
[diphdon),  p.  217  diphdong,  and  adj.  [diphdongaul] . 


CHAPTER  III,  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  139 

ditaen  "dittany."  Early  NE  dyteyne,  dytayne,  dittayne,  ace.  to 
NED.     MM(W)  20  ;  MM  90  §  126.     Also  ditawnt,  as  in  AfcL,  I,  i,  39. 

entri  "  entry."     ML  I,  254. 

fiiiegr  "  vinegar."  Mt.  xxvii,  48.  Cf.  gwineg{y)r  in  RP  75b 
27,  98b  40, 

fermilion  "  vermilion."  Jer.  xxii,  14.  WLl  (Geir.)  fermiUwn 
(under  silophr). 

ffidl  "  fiddle."     BC  ;    " fidyl :    A  fyddle  "  WS. 

ffigys  "  ^gs,"  sm^.  ffigysen.  ME  fige,\^.ter  ^Iso  fyg{g){e).  GaC 
146-25  ;  SG  45,  46  ;  MM  98,  §  137  ;  DPO  320  [ffigyssen)  ;  Es. 
xxviii,  4  ;  Mc.  xi,  13  (-bren)  ;  Deut.  viii,  8  (-wydd)  ;  ID  31  (-en) ; 
WST  Mc.  xi  (p.  88)  hz-s  fficuspr en,  and  Luc  xiii  (p.  138)  ffycuspren  ; 
WS  has  feigyssen,  feigys,  figys.  'Qie  forms  in  -ys,  -us  are  from  ME 
plur.  ending  -es.     See  §  17. 

ffigur  "  figure  "  RBB  179-6.     Cf.  ffiigyr  §  27  (b). 

ffded  "  fillet."     FN  196  [ffded)  ;    "  filet :    A  fyllet  "  WS. 

ffilog  "  filly,  fillock."  See  NED  s.v.  fillock.  WS  has  "  filoc  : 
Fylocke." 

ffit  "  a  fit,  spasm." 

ffit  "  fit,  suitable,"  CLIC  II,  p.  38.  Also  noun  ffit,  and  v.-n. 
ffitio  "  to  fit." 

ffristial.  Bod.  gives  ffristial,  ffristiol  "  dice-box ;  dice  (the 
game)."  DGG  70-23  [G^erm  ffristial  a  thawlbwrdd)  ;  LlC  II,  11 
(Ceiliog  fforestog  a  wna  ffristial).  A  note  in  LlC  II,  p.  12  states, 
"  Dengys  y  Uinell  yma,  ond  odid,  mai  nid  blwch  disiau,  fel  y  dywed 
y  geiriaduron,  yw  ffristial,  ond  y  darnau  chwarae.  Gallai  felly  mai 
o  frusttde,  o'r  Lladin  frustulum,  darn  bychan,  y  daw."  There  is, 
however,  an  E  word /m^e//g,  known  since  1400,  from  OF  frestell{e), 
meaning  "  a  flute."  Is  the  W  word  connected  with  this  E  word  ? 
See  NED  s.v.  fristelle,  and  BC  s.v.  ffristial. 

gliiigal  "galingale,"  in  MM(W)  138. 

griffwn  "  a  griffon  "  Dav.  The  form  gryffwnt  occurs  in  LGC 
140.  ?  <  E.  Cf.  grifft  in  BT  52-24,  and  egrifft  KM  158-18  ;  griff 
SG  398.     See  DN  159,  note  on  Adar  Llwch  Gwin. 

gwimled,  gwimUed  "  a  gimlet."  E  (seventeenth  to  nineteenth 
centuries)  has  also  gimblet.  WS  has  "  gwimbill  ne  gwimlet : 
Wymble." 

hislan   "hatchel."     Early  NE  hechele,   hychele.     BC.     Another 


140  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  30 

(commoner)  form  is  heislan  ;  heisylU  also  occurs.  See  BC  and  Dav 
WS  gives  hisleuen,  but  no  E  meaning.     See  §  71, 

icwr  "  ichor,  humour."     ?  ■<  E.     MA  39b. 

ifori  "  ivory." 

inc  "  ink."  DG  272  ;  FN  205  ;  2  lo.  12  {ingc)  ;  inc  also  in  WST 
in  margin. 

incwm  "  income."     W S  ha.s  "  inkmm  :  Income." 

imp  "  imp,  scion  "  ;  impio  "  to  graft."  RP  157a  39  ;  verb, 
forms  in  Rhuf.  xi,  23 ;  la.  i,  21  ;  MA  325  ;  impiwr  "  grafter  "  in 
DG  231  ;  DGG  74-5  ;  WS  has  "  imp,  impin  :  An  impe  ;  impio  : 
Graffe." 

insel  "  inseal."     See  ynsel  §  27  (b). 

interlud  "  interlude."  BC.  Usu.  interliwt,  anterliwt.  WLl  (Geir.) 
has  "  chwerig  :    anterliwt."     Cf.  antarliwt  §  21  (a). 

isop,  isob  "  hyssop."  Early  NE  isop,  isoppe.  MM(W)  118 
{isob)  ;    DG  72  (isop)  ;    lo.  xix,  29  (isop)  ;    "  isop  :    Isope  "  WS. 

licorys,  licras  (Bod.)  "  liquorice."     See  §§  27  (a),  29  b. 

lifrai  "  livery."  ME  liverei,  later  lyver[e)y,  li-,  lyveray.  DG  41, 
60  ;    RP  86a  19  ;    "  lifrey  :    Lyveray  "  WS  ;    DGG  58-15. 

"  lingrio  tario  yn  ol :    Lyngar  "  WS  ;    i.e.  "  linger." 

"liker:    Lycoure  "  WS  ;    i.e.  "  liquor." 

liffi  ?  <  E  lift,  in  DG  281  =  DGG  72-30  ;    see  note  DGG  207. 

lili  "  lily,  lilies."     See  §  30  (a). 

lindys  "  ?  lineage  "  in  LGC  276.  It  may  be  for  linyds  ;  see 
§  122.     Usu.  forms  {l)lines,  {l)linys. 

llymsi  "  clumsy,  naked,  bare."  DG  377.  ?  «<  llwm  "  bare  "  ; 
but   cf.  E  limpsy,  q.v.  in  NED  and  EDD.     RP  86a  33  has  llimsi. 

miledwellt  "  millet-grass."     HD. 

miliwn  "  million."     WS  has  "  miliwn  :    A  million." 

mintys  "  mint."  From  E  plur.  form.  See  §  17  (b).  WS 
has  "  mintys  :  Myntes."  Cf.  mynt  §  27  (b).  HD  has  mintys  ;  so 
also  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  443 ;  Mt.  xxiii,  23. 

opiniwn  "  opinion."  Cf.  adj.  opiniynus  DPO  231  ;  plur. 
opiniwnau  in  ML  I,  200  ;    II,  yy,  90. 

"  pickyl:  Pyccle  "  WS.     Usu.  picil.     CanC  cxxxvi,  19  (piccil). 

pictiwr  "picture."     Also  picter,  as  in  CanC  Ixxii,  4. 

picyn  "a  piggin,  pail."  FN  49;  "  payol  pikin:  A  payle  ; 
pikin  diowtlestyr  "  WS. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  141 

piler  "  pillar."  M  and  NE  piler  «  OF  piler).  LIA  136  ;  GabI 
xvii ;    DG  132  ;    FN  51  ;    SG  243  ;    "  piler  :    A  pyller  "  WS. 

"  pilin  :  Pyllyon  "  WS.  Celtic  origin  of  the  E  word  pillion 
suggested  in  NED  s.v.  pillion. 

pilio  "  to  peel."  ?  <C  ME  pilien,  pillen.  W  has  also  pilion 
"peelings,"  pilionen  "  cuticle,  membrane."  ?  BBC  43"i  (a  hilwis  o 
hilion,  y  gnaud)  ;  MA  360  {pilio  brwyn  ;  cf.  "  rushes  to  pilie  "  in 
P.  Ploivman,  mentioned  by  Skeat  in  his  Et.  Die.  s.v.  peel.)  ;  Num. 
vi,  4  [pilionen,  "  skin  (of  the  grape)  "). 

pilwri,  "pillory."  RP  123a  31  {pil6ri)  ;  DG  228  (pilwri)  ; 
"  pilory:  A  pyllory  "  WS ;  DGG  ii7'30  {pilori);  "  rhagod  : 
pilwri"  WLl  (Geir.). 

pin  "  a  pin."     ?  in  MA  366  =  RP  134a  23. 
pin  "a  pen,  writing-pen."     The  form  may  be  due  to  pin  "pin." 
It  occurs  in  Car.  Mag.  27,  EPh  ^y,  3  lo.  13. 

pincio  "  to  dress  up,  pink."     See  KR  s.v.  pincione. 
pinshwrn  "pincers,"  in    Dem.     Dial.     For    epithetic     -n,     cf. 
siswrn  "scissors"  and  miswrn  "vizor." 

piser  "pitcher."  ME  picher,  pecker.  RP  121b  22  (?)  ;  RM 
275-14,  15;  GabI  ix  ;  Preg.  xii,  6;    Barn,  vii,  16. 

piso  "to  piss."  WS  has  "  piso  :  Pysse."  RP  ii8a  9;  RBB 
390-20  ;  MM,  p.  88,  §  119  ;  i  Sam.  xxv,  22  ;  OS  [50]  {pis,  3  pers. 
sing.  pres.  indie). 

"prick:    A  pricke  "  WS.     Gre.  380  has  priciau  "  sticks." 
"  prife  sel :  A  prevy  scale  "  WS.     Cf.  Pryvai  Sel  in  LGC  262. 
print  "print."     WS  has  "print:    Printe."     RP  141a  15,  i6ib 
3,  141a  18  ;    Lef.  xix,  28.     Preint  is  also  found ;  see  §  29. 

prins  "  Y>^mce."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  206  ;  the  plur.  _/)r/«sis  in  CanC 
xc,  19  (pt.  2).     Cf.  preins  LGC  166. 

rhidens  "  fringe(s)."  ?  <C  E  redan,  or  ridel,  riddel  "  a  curtain." 
See  NED  s.v.     DGG  36-26  ;    Num.  xv,  39. 

rhidyll  "  a  riddle,  sieve."  MA  974a  {ridyl)  ;  "  ridyll :  A  ridyll  " 
WS  ;  rhidyllio,  the  v.-n.,  in  BC;  Stern  in  ZfcP  III,  p.  179,  includes 
it  among  the  ME  loan-words  in  BC,  from  ME  riddel.  See  also  note  on 
the  word  in  RC  Vol.  xiv  (1893). ^     See  NED  s.v.  riddle  sb^. 

rhigol  "  a  groove,  trench."     ?  <  E  rigol  or  F  rigole.     See  FDD 

^  Revue  Celtique,  Vol.  xiv  (1S93).  An  article  entitled  "  Emprunts  bretons 
d  I'anglo-saxon." 


142  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  m,  §  30 

s.v.  rigol.  Barddas  I,  p.  124  ;  Ez.  xvii,  7.  KR,  p.  109,  s.v.  rigole, 
suggests  F  as  origin,  and  compares  Bret,  riolenn. 

sibol{s)  "young  onions"  (Bod.).  WS  has  "sibol:  Chebole." 
<^  E  chihol{e). 

sicr,  sicir  "sure,  sicker."     WS  has  "sicker:  Sycker." 

sibedii  "  to  gibbet."     Dem.  Dial,  has  shibedu.     Cf.  subet  §  27  (b). 

sifil  "  civil,"  in  ID  59.  Cf.  suful  §  27  (a),  and  EC  s.v.  siiful, 
sufulo. 

singl  "  girdle,"  plur.  siiiglys.  <^  E  cingle.  The  plur.  form 
occurs  in  HSwr.  I,  p.  26.     See  §  17  (b). 

"  singyl  siamgyl :    Gyngle  geangle  "  WS. 

singnet  ?  E  signet,  in  PenMSS  67,  p.  20,  1.  42 ;  p.  58,  1.  53.  ME 
had  syngnette. 

simant  "  cement."  LGC  348  ;  DGG  72-34  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  89, 
1.  36  {ssimant).  Cf.  sumant  §  27  (b).  ME  had  forms  in  sy-  and  si- 
(from  OF  ciment). 

simnai  "  chimney."  ME  chimney e.  FN  76  ;  PenMS  67,  p. 
70,  1.  27.  The  forms  simdde,  simne  also  occur,  and  even  simle. 
Cf.  EDD  s.v.  chimbley.  Dem.  Dial,  has  shimle,  and  shimlebis 
"  chimney-piece."  In  an  old  vocab.  (RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  ;  late 
fifteenth  century)  we  find  the  explanation  "  ffymer  yw  simne." 

"  simpyl :    Symple  "  WS. 

"  simnel  teisen  o  fara  :    A  symnell  "  WS.     ME  simnel. 

simwr  "  a  chimer,  loose  gown."  WS  has  "  simwr  :  A  chymer." 
NED  s.v.  chimer,  chimere  gives  a  sixteenth  century  E  form  chymour. 
DG  291,  148  ;    DGG  72-33;  DN  76-9.     See  note  DGG  206. 

sin  ?  <C  E  ^m,  in  HSwt.  5,  p.  ii  (Mai  sin  ami  yn  win  ger  mur), 
but  here  the  i  seems  to  be  long  ;  so,  perhaps,  it  is  sin  "  alms  "  (?) 
The  word  sin  occurs  in  WLl  xii,  19  (yfed  sin.  A  note  compares 
this  with  the  form  in  "  Sin  i  eraill  sy'n  arian  "  in  LGC). 

sine  in  LGC  85  ("  Bwrw  sine  "  ?  "to  sink  ").  WS  has  "  sinkio  : 
Syncke." 

sine  in  LGC  159  (Del  sine  o  odlau  Siancyn).     Cf.  E  chink. 

sindir,  sinder  "  cinders."  Dav.  MEsinder,sindyr,cyndyr.  WS 
has  "sinder:    Cynders." 

sinobl  "  cinnabar  (?),  sinople."  Also  sinop{y)l,  sinobr,  synobK 
see  §  27  (b).  See  NED  s.v.  sinople.  MM,  p.  108  §  141  {sinopyl) 
=  MM(W)  24  ;    SG  291  (sinoPyl)  ;    sinobl  occurs  in  DG  160,  LGC 


CHAPTER  III,  §  30]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  143 

no,  WLl  (Geir.)  (silophr  phvm  ccch  fermiliwn  :  sinoU)  ;  sinohr  in 
IG  129.     Cf.  ME  sinopir. 

sinsir  "  ginger."  Also  pron.  sunsur  in  Carn.  dial.  DE  47 
[sinsir]  ;    MM(W)  141  (sinsir)  ;    WLB  (Gloss.)  [sinsur). 

sipio,  sipian  "to  sip." 

sipsiwn  "gipsies."  From  some  form  like  sixteenth  century  E 
gipcyon,  gypsion,  see  NED  s.v.  gipsy.  BC  (see  note).  CanC  cliv, 
2  [sipsivn),  iv,  33  [Sihswus)  ;  xxiii  (b),  19  [Sibsiwn).  Cf.  egipcion 
in  BT  44-25  ;    sipsi  sing,  in  LIM  28. 

siprys  "cypress."     DGG  51-21.     Cf.  seiprys  §  33. 

siri,  siryf,  sirydd  "sheriff."  ME  shirr  eve.  FN  197  {siryf).  BC 
{siri,  sirif)  ;  WLl  xxxv,  17  {siryf)  ;  Arch.  Brit.  V,  p.  220  [sirydh)  ; 
"  shiriff:  Shyreffe  "  WS.  The  abs.  noun  siryfiaeth  occurs  in  FN  15  ; 
?  siryddiaeth  in  RP  78a  4  (MA  has  seryddiaeth)  ;  "  siryfiaeth : 
Sherefwyke  "  WS. 

sirian  "  cherries."  Has  this  any  connection  with  some  form 
of  the  E  cherry  ?  It  seems  to  be  plur.  in  W.  WS  gives  the  sing. 
"  sirianen :  A  chery."  It  occurs  in  BT  24-22  [siryan)  ;  DGG 
70-2  [sirian);  DE  26;  PenMS  67,  p.  54,  1.  55  (sirrian).  The 
difficulty  is  the  ending  -an.  OE  has  -es  as  the  final  syllable  in  the 
sing,  cieres,  cires.  There  is  a  sixteenth  century  E  form  chirrie. 
Another  W  form  sirion  is  known,  and  a  dial,  sirins  [shirins). 

sirip  "  syrup  (?)  "  in  DE  48. 

s/s/*'_/)gr  "  sweet  cicely."  HD.  Cf.  "  Sisli  enw  merch  :  Cecilie  " 
WS.  See  NED  s.v.  czcg/jy,  which  is  traced  toLat.  seselis,  "but  app. 
taken  as  identical  with  fern,  name  Cicely." 

"  siswrs  :  Cicers  "  WvS.  Usu,  forms  siswrn,  shishwrn  "  scissors." 
ME  cysors,  cisoures,  sisoures. 

siwels  "  jewels,"  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  107, 1.  i  (Siwels  rif  tlysay  owain). 

"  tick  gwely  :  Tycke  "  WS.  Also  ticin  in  NW.  <<  E  tick,  ticking 
(of  a  bed). 

tine  "  a  tink,  tinkle  "  ;  v.n.  tincio,  tincial,  tincian.  ME  tinken. 
See  also  FDD  s.v.  tink.     The  form  tingcian  occurs  in  i  Cor.  xiii,  i. 

tincer,  tincyr,  tincr  "  tinker."  ME  tinkere.  RP  87a  13  (tingkyr), 
ii8b  I  (tingkyr),  119b  24  (tinkyr,  =  MA  343),  122b  ;  LGC  79 
(tinceriaid,  plur.),  281  (plur.). 

tipod  "  tippet  (?),"  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  1054  (a  tliipod  o  velvet 
du).     WS  has  "  tippet  effeirat ;    A  preestes  t^-ppet." 


144  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  31 

trip  "  trip,  slip  "  ;  tripio  "  to  trip,  to  slip."  The  verb  occurs  in 
Nah.  iii,  3,  Ps.  Ixxiii,  2  ;    WS  has  "  trippio  :    Tryppe." 

widw  {gwidw)  "widow."  ME  widwe.  DT  197;  Brython -111, 
243  {gwidw)  ;    BC. 

wits  "  witch."  BC  has  plur.  witsiaid.  ME  wicche.  The  W 
word  is  a  fairly  late  borrowing. 

ysgipio  "  to  snatch  off  (?)  "  in  DG  no.     ?  <C  E  skip,  ME  skippen. 

ysbrigyn  "  sprig."     RP  130b  43  (ysbrigin). 

§  31.     MIDDLE  AND   NEW  ENGLISH  I 

The  ME  (and  Early  NE)  i  was  probably  a  narrow  (close)  sound 
like  the  W  t.  It  is  mostly  found  in  stressed  syllables,  with  primary 
or  secondary  stress.  It  is  rare  in  E  in  unstressed  syllables  except 
late  in  learned  words  (e.g.  ^'dentity.     See  Jespersen,  p.  68). 

Very  early  in  the  NE  period,  the  ME  i  tended  to  develop  into  a 
diphthong.  This  diphthongization,  together  with  that  of  ME  ii, 
constitutes  (according  to  Jespersen)  the  first  step  in  the  "  great 
vowel-shift."^  "The  long  |i"|  must  through  |ii|  have  become  |ei| 
about  1500  ;  it  is  transcribed  ei  in  the  Welsh  hymn  written 
about  that  time,  by  S[alesbury],  1547  and  H[art,  Orthographic), 
1569,  while  the  Lambeth  fragment  1528  identifies  it  with  F  ay  " 
(Jespersen,  p.  234).  On  this  point,  Wyld,  p.  223,  states  :  "  The 
present-day  development  [of  ME  i]  is  the  well-marked  diphthong 
[ai].  The  first  stage  in  the  process  was  most  probably  [i*],  that  is, 
the  latter  part  of  the  old  long  vowel  was  made  slack.  We  must 
consider  this  stage  as  already  diphthongal.  The  next  stage  was 
probably  a  further  differentiation  between  the  first  and  second 
elements  of  the  diphthong,  the  former  being  lowered  to  [e].  The 
subsequent  career  of  the  diphthong  may  well  have  been  [si-sdi-ai]. 
A  point  of  importance  is  that  at  one  stage  the  diphthong  became 
identical  with  that  developed  out  of  old  oi^  .  .  .  The  stage  [ei] 
may  be  represented  by  the  occasional  spellings  with  ey,  ei  in  the 
fifteenth  century."  Among  these  he  mentions  those  found  in  the 
W  Hymn  to  the  Virgin.     He  concludes  (p.  225)  by  stating  that 

^  See  Western  in  Englische  Studien,  Vol.  45  (1912)  "  tJber  die  neiienglische 
Vokalverschiebung. ' ' 

2  On  this  point,  see  also  Zachrisson  in  Englische  Studien,  Vol.  58  (1918), 
p.  310. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  31]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  145 

"  from  this  combined  evidence  of  occasional  spellings  and  the 
statements  of  grammarians,  it  appears  (i)  that  from  the  fifteenth 
to  well  into  the  seventeenth  century  old  i  was  pronounced  by  many 
speakers  as  a  diphthong  ^  of  which  the  first  element  was  a  front 
vowel,  the  diphthong  thus  being  either  [e^',  ei]  or  [sti] ;  (2)  that 
during  the  same  period  other  speakers  pronounced  old  I  and  old  0 
with  one  and  the  same  diphthongal  combination  ;  (3)  that  at  any 
rate  from  the  seventeenth  century  onwards,  the  first  element  of  the 
diphthong  was  either  [9]  or  [a],  most  probably  the  latter,  giving 
the  diphthong  [a«]."  So  there  were  in  the  fifteenth,  sixteenth,  and 
seventeenth  centuries,  two  types  of  pronunciation  for  this  i.  See 
further  remarks  on  these  two  types  in  Wyld,  p.  226, 

In  some  words  adopted  from  French  and  other  languages  after 
the  transition  of  E  e  to  I,  the  vowel  remained  unchanged  (apart 
from  the  change  into  i*).  See  Jespersen,  p.  240.  This  spelling  is 
sometimes  changed  into  ee  and  ie,  but  in  a  great  many  words  the 
spelling  is  preserved,  e.g.  machine,  police. 

In  Welsh  these  WE  and  NE  sounds  are  expressed  by  i  and  ei. 
The  ei  spelling  undoubtedly  represents  some  diphthongal  stage 
of  the  E  development.  The  i  form  in  most  cases  represents 
most  probably  the  monophthongal  sound  of  E  i,  but  it  is  quite 
possible  that  it  represents  in  some  words  the  first  stage  of  the 
diphthongization  in  E,  viz.,  ?. 

On  the  phonetic  value  of  the  W  diphthong  ei,  see  JMJ,  pp. 
32,  115.  The  OW  ei  had  apparently  an  open  e,  but  it  became  close 
in  unaccented  syllables  and  "  in  accented  syllables  ending  in  a 
group  consonant."  "  In  accented  syllables  with  simple  or  no 
consonantal  ending  the  ei  [i.e.  ei,  with  open  e]  remained."  So  MW 
had  ei  of  two  kinds,  one  with  e  (close)  and  the  other  with  e  (open). 
These  gave  ei  and  ai  respectively  in  Mod,  W.  The  Mod.  W  sound 
of  ei  is  usually  di.  This  (according  to  JMJ,  p.  115)  is  as  old  as  the 
sixteenth  century,  while  the  ai  pronunciation  (of  ei  with  open  e) 
is  at  least  as  old  as  the  fourteenth  century. 

So  far  as  I  have  seen,  there  are  no  traces  in  the  E  loan-words  in 
W  of  the  ai  pronunciation,^  even  where  one  might  expect  it,  as, 

^  The  long  t  of  Cornish  developed  in  the  later  period  of  its  history  into 
a  diphthong  as  in  E. 

2  Unless  ssain  manwel,  in  ID  51,  is  for  "  sign  manual,"  as  the  note  states. 


146  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  32 

e.g.,  in  monosyllables  or  accented  syllables  with  simple  or  no 
consonantal  ending.  Does  this  point  to  the  fact  that  the  diphthong 
developed  in  E  from  ME  I  had,  in  the  earlier  borrowings  with  ei, 
the  close  e  as  its  first  element,  at  any  rate  as  heard  by  Welshmen  ? 
As  the  Mod.  W  sound  of  ei  is  n,  and  as  one  of  the  developed 
pronunciations  of  the  ME  l,  was,  since  the  seventeenth  century,  oi 
(see  above),  there  appears  to  have  been  but  little,  if  any,  change  in 
the  transition  from  E  to  W  in  the  later  borrowings  containing  ei 
in  W. 

§   32.      E   t  APPEARING   IN   W  AS   i. 

Examples  ^ : 

Uhl  "  bible  (?)  "     RP  48b  10  {hihyl ;    MA  has  beibl). 

bidog  (?)  "dagger,  bayonet."  KR,  s.v.  bidet,  suggests  E  bite  as 
prob.  origin. 

"  bribio  :  Brybe  ;  bribiwr  :  Brybour  ;  bribri  :  Brybrie  "  WS. 
But   WS  gives   also    "  breib  :    Brybe,"     BC  has   bribis,  plur. ;    see 

§  17   (g). 

bfidewel    (?    two    syllables,     with     accent     on     final    syllable) 

"  bridewell."     CCMSS,  p.  164. 

cibws[t)  "  kibes,  chilblains."  DE  132  [cibws).  WS  has  "  kibws  : 
A  kybe."     See  note  in  NED  s.v.  kibe. 

cri  "  a  cry  "  ;  crio  "  to  cry."  WS  has  "  kri  :  A  crye  "  ;  SG 
107,  177  ;  the  v.-n.  and  v.  in  SG  158,  327,  359. 

diemwnt  "  diamond."  LGC  95  (Lliw  diemwnt  velly  Domas). 
The  i  here  is  consonantal,  or  diemwnt  is  for  deimwnt,  which  also 
occurs.  The  form  diemwnt,  with  consonantal  i,  occurs  in  PenMSS 
67,  p.  54,  1.  38  (Mewn  y  damasc  maen  diemwnt).  The  form  dimwnt 
is  given  in  the  dies. ;  cf.  seventeenth-eighteenth  centuries  E  form 
dimond  ;    in  CCharl  56  we  find  daimawnt. 

dis  " dice,"  disiwr  "  dice-player,"  disio  "to  play  dice."  WS  has 
"  dis  :  A  dye  ;  disieu  :  Dyce."  BC  {dis,  disiau)  ;  dis  occurs  in 
DG  120,  DGG  135-28,  LlanMS  6,  p.  112,  1,  23,  GabI  xi ;  disio  in 
PLl  civ  [dissio  neu  dablera) ;  disiwr,  "plwv.  diswyr,  in  Gablx  (diswyr), 
disiau  (plur.)  in  HSwr.  3,  p.  30,  FN  167.  See  NED  s.v.  die  sb^, 
ditio  "  indict,  utter,  express   (?)  "  ;    also  ditian  (Bod.).     WS  has 

^  The  E  word  Friday  is  given  as  fridei  in  RBB  132-25. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  32]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  147 

"  titio  :     Endyte  ;     titment:     Endytement."     DGG    52-18    (Ni'th 
dditia  neb)  ;    Early  NE  has  endyte,  indyte,  see  NED  s.v.  indict  v^. 

vikwnt  "viscount,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  382  (yr  vstus  ar  vikwnt). 

fioled  "  violet."  MM,  p.  8,  §  5  ;  p.  10,  §  7  {violet)  ;  BSKatrin, 
p.  35  {violet)  ;    MM(W)  2  {violet)  ;    LI  A  65  {iiiolet). 

viswr  "  vizor  "  PenMS  67,  p.  iii,  1.  7  (Tal  wyd  goris  dy 
vissmr).  The  form  miswrn  occurs  in  GR  360  (in  quot.)  ;  Es.  iii,  22 ; 
DF  [188]. 

ffi  {v^'hence  ffiaidd  "loathsome")  "fie,"  in  RP  131a  5  {ffi  lann 
ymdyfri  du  vront)  ;    "  fi  ne  ffei  :    Foy,  fy  "  WS.     See  JMJ,  p.  450. 

ffin  "  fine,"  ffinio  "  to  fine,  to  pay  fines  "  (Bod.).  See  FC  s.v. 
ffinio. 

ffwl  "  a  phial,  vial."  ?  <;  E  or  F.  ME  has  fiole,  from  F  fiole. 
Gloss. ML  {fyol,  fiol)  ;  AacA  3-27,  8-3,  19 -i  {ffiol)  ;  3-28  {ffiolleu, 
plur.)  ;  RM  206-13,  275-15  {ffwl)  ;  RP  133b  43  {ffwl),  104a  39 
{ffioUeu,  plur.)  ;  MM(W)  9  {ffioleit)  ;  MM  22  §  15  {fiokit  "  phialful  "). 
The  Cor.  Voc.  has  "fiol:    ciffus." 

fflicht  "  flight."  ME  fliht,  flight.  DE  114  {ffichd)  ;  "  pilwrn  ne 
fflicht :    A  flight  "  WS.     Cf.  ffleicht  in  FN  196. 

ffrio  "to  fry."  WS  has  "frio:  Frye  "  ;  MM(W)  91  (padell 
ffno)  ;  I  Chron.  xxiii,  29  {ffrio).  Q.i.  ffrimpan  (PT  88)  a.ndffreimpan 
"frying-pan"  (Dem.  Dial.). 

gild^  "gilt,"  gildio  "to  gild,"  gildiwr  "gilder."  DG  363 
{gildiais,  gildiwr).  Was  the  i  long  in  the  word  in  ME,  as  generally 
before  Id  ?     ME  gilden,  OE  gyldan. 

gildio  "  to  geld,  to  gild  "  (?).     See  FC  s.v. 

gilt'^  "  payment,  tax,  gild,"  in  LGC  177.  See  NED  s.v.  gild 
sb2. 

goldwir  "  gold  wire,"  in  LlC  II,  17  ;    DG  ^^. 

"  gwindio  :    Wynde  "  WS.     ME  winden.     Later  W  weindio. 

lir,  in  "  du  o  lir,"  "  blac  y  lir."  DE  2  (dv  o  lir)  =  FN  114  (du 
o  lir).  PenMSS  67,  p.  46,  1.  20  (dv  o  lir)  ;  LGC  3;  DGG  47-20 
(blac  y  lir).  See  DGG  194  for  note  on  lir,  E  lire,  lyre,  from  the  place- 
name  Lire,  Liere.     See  also  NED  s.v  lyre-. 

1  "  Towards  the  end  of  the  OE  period  some  (not  all  !)  vowels  were 
lengthened  before  the  groups  Id,  nd,  and  >nb  ;  but  the  short  vowel  was  pre- 
served when  these  groups  were  followed  by  a  third  consonant." — Jespersen, 
D.  118. 


148  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  32 

miri  "  merriment,  bustle,"  ?  from  some  form  of  E  merry.  M  and 
Early  NE  miri{e),  myrie.  The  compound  miriman  (?  <^  E  merry 
man)  is  heard  in  the  NW  dial. 

owtil{s)  "out  isle(s)."  ME  owte  ile{s).  LGC  102  [owtil)  ;  DN 
37'i6 ;  FN  13  (=  LlC  I,  p.  43).  See  Bulletin  of  Board  of  Celtic 
Studies,  Vol.  I,  No.  i,  p.  42,  and  NED  s.v.  out  a.  2b. 

pi  "pie,  magpie."  ME  pie,  pye.  WS  has  "pi  ne  piocen  :  A 
pye."  DG  202  ;  DOG  584.  The  plur.  is  piod,  whence  sing. 
pioden  (piogen)  ;    cf.  WS's  piocen.     See  EC  s.v.  pioden. 

pih'^  "pipe."  }  <^M1£.  pipe,  pype.  These  forms  occur:  pihen, 
sing.,  BT  32-8,  RP  134b  11  ;  pibau,  -eu,  plur.,  Luc  vii,  32  ;  CCharl 
114;  pibydd  "piper"  BT  72-2;  ID  82  {bagbibav  "bagpipes"; 
see  §  9)  ;    LlanMS  6,  p.  119,  1.  47  (pibay). 

pibl  "  book,  Bible  (?)."  ?  <  ME  bible.  RP  73a  33  (pibyl)  ; 
MA  276. 

pig  "  point,  prickle,  pike,"  pigo  "  to  prick,  to  stug."  ME  pike, 
plk.  For  meaning,  see  NED  s.v.  pike  sb^  and  v^.  The  verb 
occurs  in  Ps.  Ixxiii,  21,  Diar.  xxiii,  32  ;  the  sing,  pigyn  occurs,  cf. 
"  pi  gin  val  i  ddraenen  :  Poynte,  pricke  "  WS.  The  plur.  picys 
occurs  also  by  the  side  of  peics,  as  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  74  (raw  a  ffikys) ; 
see  §  17  (b),  (h).     See  KR,  p.  72,  s.v.  picco. 

Pilad  "  Pilate."     LlC  II,  39. 

pirat    "pirate,"  DF  [46]. 

prim  "prime  "  ;  ?  long  i  in  W.  DGG  13-15  (goleu&n'wz)  ;  RP. 
136a  24  (o  brim  hyt  dy6  gbener)  ;  SG  2,  34  (awT  brim).  See  note 
DGG,  p.  175. 

prior  "prior."     RBB  237-23  {prioreit,  plur.). 

pris  "price,"  prisio  "to  price,"  prisiwr  "valuer."  The  form 
pris  occurs  in  PenMS  67,  p.  76,  1.  28  (Ni  wyr  ffrangk  banner  y  ffris)  ; 
DG  43  ;  Lef.  xxvii,  15  ;  prisio  and  verbal  forms  in  FN  192  ;  Lef. 
xxvii,  12,  14  ;   Job  xxxvi,  19  ;  prisiwr  in  DE  27.     ME  prise,  pryce. 

Rhin  "  Rhine."     LGC  117  ;    HSwt.  5,  p.  12  {Rrin). 

rhis  "rice  (?),"  in  IG  364  (Grawn  de  Paris,  rhis,  rhesin). 

sivys  "  chives,  cives,"  in  LGC  225  (gwely  sivys  glas  hefyd). 
Cf.  seifys  WS.     See  §  17  (b). 

1  This  word  is  more  probably  from  Lat.  See  Loth  ML  s.v.,  and  Loth 
Voc.  s.v.  pipenn  reulaiin  ("icicle,"  a  Juvencus  gloss),  for  which  see  also 
Bulletin  of  Bd.  of  Celt.  Studies,  1,  ii,  p.  122. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  33]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  149 

sikl  "  cycle  (?)  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  406  [sikl  yr  haul). 

sin  "  sign  (?),"  in  PenMS  67,  p.  97,  1.  72  (ar  enw  yw  sin  }t  ynys 
hon).     ME  signe,  seine. 

sir  "  shire,  county."  Common.  ME  schire,  shire.  MA  320b  ; 
WLl  Ixxiv  57  [Siesir  "  Cheshire  "). 

triagl  "treacle."     ME  iriacle.     See  §  9  (a). 

yshignardd  "  spikenard,"  in  MM(W)  202  ;    spiknar  in  AfcL  I, 

i,  45- 

yshinys  "  spines  (?),"  from  £  plur.  LlanMS  6,  p.  183,  1.  74 
{y shiny s)  ;  DE  120  {spinvs  ;  var.  red.dm^  ysheinys).  See  NED  s.v. 
spine  sb^.     Cf.  yshinws  LlC  II,  -^y,  and  yspin  (?)  in  BT  24-17. 

yshio  "  to  spy,  espy,  gaze  "  ;  yshiwr  "  a  spy,  spectator."  WS 
has  "  spio  :  Spye  ;  espi  :  A  spye  ;  espio  :  Espye."  The  form 
ysbio  occurs  in  ML  II,  15  (spio)  ;  SG  387  (yspio)  ;  Gal.  ii,  4  ;  ysbiwr, 
plur.  yshiwyr,  in  RBB  292-1,  290  [yspiwyr)  ;  BoHam.  176  (yspiwr)  ; 
DG  127  (ysbiivr)  ;    Heb.  xi,  31.     ME  spien,  espien. 

yspisswyr  "  spicers,  sorciers  "  occurs  in  MM,  p.  138  §  160.  Cf. 
speisys  §§  17  (b),  33. 

ysglisen  "a  slice,"  ysglisio  "to  slice."  See  EC  s.v.  sglisan. 
ME  slice,  sclice.     WS  has  "  ysclis  :   A  sclyce."     Mn.W  also  yslisen. 

ysgwier  "  square,  esquire."  Very  common  in  MW.  RM  269-19 
(ysqGier)  (=  PenMS  6  ysgwier,  WM  yscuer)  ;  SG  i  {ysgwier),  11 
{ysgwieryeit,  plur.)  ;  DG  219  {ysgwier)  ;  DT  114  {esgwier).  Cf. 
GaC  140-29  {aciieryeit) . 

ysgwir  "carpenter's  square."  Also  appar.  used  as  an  adj.  inW. 
GabI  vii  (cerdd  ysgwir) ;  FN  165  (Naddu  sgwir  yn  wir  a  wnai) ; 
BC  {ysgwir;    see  note).     ME  squire  "square,  carpenter's  rule." 


§   33.     TRACES  OF   THE    DIPHTHONGIZATION    OF  THE    l    OF  E 

IN    BORROWINGS. 

See  §  31  for  the  history  of  the  change  in  E.  The  examples  here 
given  are  undoubtedly  of  later  origin  than  those  found  in  §  32. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  some  words  occur  with  the  two  forms,  i  and 
ei,  pointing  to  two  different  periods.  That  the  diphthong  was 
pronounced  even  in  actual  Latin  words  used  in  E  is  shown  by  such 
forms  as  akwaf  veitti  (var.  reading  aqua  viti)  "  aqua  vitae  "  in  DE 
49  ;    acwafeiti  in  CanC  xxxiv,  i. 


150  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  hi,  §  33 

Examples : 

beibl  "book,  Bible."  MA  308a;  GabI  vii.  The  form  Beihl 
was  used  in  the  first  edition  of  the  W  Bible.     ME  hiUe.     Cf .  pibl.  §  32. 

hreib  "  bribe."  See  bribio,  bribis,  §  32.  WS  has  "  breib  :  Brybe  " 
TN  320  {breibs,  plur.)  ;  GR  369  (in  quot.)  =  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  185 
CCMSS  339  ;  BC  [breibwyr  "  bribers  ")  ;  FN  60  [breibiwr,  sing.) 
TN  307  {breibio  "  to  bribe  "). 

bleins,  plur.  bleinsis  "  blind  bridle,"  in  Dem.  Dial. 

bonffeirs  "  bonfires."     CanC  cxliv  38. 

"  brein  heli :  Bryne  "  WS.     ME  brine. 

creim  "  crime,"  in  the  expression  adar  0  greim  "  birds  of  crime," 
in  Lie  I,  53  (=  Cyni.  xxxi,  p.  177). 

"  kweifyr  sayethe  :    A  queuar  "  WS.     ME  quiver,  quyuere. 

deial  "  dial."     See  §   7.     2  Bren.  xx,  11. 

deimwnt,  deiamwnt  "  diamond."  See  under  dimwnt  §  32.  WLl 
Ixxii,  60  {deimwnt)  ;    RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  693  {deiamwnt). 

desgreibio  "  to  describe,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  135. 

ecseismon  "  exciseman,"  in  DT  198.     See  §   7  (a). 

feis  "  vice  (the  instrument)."  CLIC  II,  26  (yn  lie  bwj^all,  feis 
a  phlwm). 

ffei  "  fie."  See  #  §  32.  WS  has  "  Ji  ne  ffei :  Foy,  fy."  See 
quot.  from  Sion  Tudur  (sixteenth  century)  in  JMJ,  p.  450  {Ffei  o 
ieuenctid  am  ffo).     See  FC  s.v.  ffei. 

"feigys  :  Fygges  ;  feigyssen  :  A  fygge  "  WS.  Seeffigys  §  17  (b). 
Do  these  forms  in  WS  point  to  an  i  or  a  diphthongal  pronunciation  of 
some  of  the  forms  of  the  word  fig  in  E  ?     NED  gives  a  NE  form  fige. 

feiol  "  viol."     CLIC  II,  p.  21. 

ffein  "  fine  "  adj.     ML  II,  311  ;    PT  60,  61. 

ffeinys  "  fines,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p.  1047.     See  §  17  (b). 

ffleicht  "flight."     FN  196.     See  fflicht  §  32. 

Heigad  "  Highgate,"  in  CCMSS  75. 

leicio  "  to  like."     PT  134. 

leion  in  wheit  leion  "  WTiite  Lion  "  (in  London),  in  CCMSS  164, 
a  transcription  of  the  E, 

"  leysens  kened  :    Licence  "  WS.     WLl  xii,  23  {leisiens). 

peik  in  "  morys  peik :  Mores  pycke  "  WS.  See  NED  s.v. 
morrispike.     CanC  ex,  39  has  peics  (plur.).     Cf.  pig  §  32. 

"  pasteim  .    .    .  :    Past y me  "  W^S. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  34]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  151 

"  peilat  Hong  :  Pylote  "  WS.  NED,  s.v.  pilot,  gives  sixteenth- 
eighteenth  centuries  forms  pylate,  pilate  in  E, 

peint  "pint."     LIM  106. 

"  reiolti:  Royalti "  WS.     ?  <  E  rialty.     See  §  7  (a). 

ye?«^  in  cadw  reiat  "  to  make  a  noise,"  in  NW  dial.  The  form 
fiat  is  also  heard.     See  FC  s.v.     Dem.  Dial,  has  cadw  reiets.     E  riot. 

"  reseinio  :    Resygne  "  WS. 

scweir  "  squire  "  in  BC. 

seiens  "science,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  214.     Cf,  siens  LGC  315. 

"  seifys  llyseu  :    Cyves  "  WS.     E  chives,  cives.     See  sivys  §  32. 

seiffyrs  "  ciphers,"  in  RepWMSS  II,  i,  p.  iii.  Cf.  Dem.  Dial. 
seiffro  "  arithmetic  ;    to  perform  arithmetical  operations." 

seims  "  chimes."     CCMSS  170,  176. 

Siehseid  "  Cheapside."  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  637  ;  p.  895  [Sieh 
seid  ynghaer  Ivdd). 

"  seiprys :  Cypres "  WS.  ME  cipres,  cypres ;  later  cipris. 
Cf.  siprys  §  30  (b). 

speisys  "spices"  in  WS,  "llyseu  siopeu  ne  speisys:  Spyce." 
Cf.  yspisswyr  §  32. 

teigr  "tiger."     ME  tigre. 

teilys  "tiles"  ;  also  teils.  Cf.  tiglist  §  5.  ME  tiles.  DGG 
19-16  {teilys)  =  DG  253 ;  LGC  158  [teils),  176  {teilys)  ;  ID  14 
{teils)  ;    Lie  I,  30  {teilys). 

teim  "  thyme."  Gre.  113  ('N  wlych  i  deim  hav  a  lavant ;  c. 
1730)  ;    MM(W)  loi  (a  theim  gwyllt)  ;    "  teim  llyseu  :   Tyme  "  WS. 

teid  "tide."  See  FC  s.v.  ;  teit  is  also  heard.  RepWMSS  I  i, 
p.  246  {teit)  ;    CAMSS,  p.  44  {teit). 

teirant  "  tyrant."     CLIC  iv,  p.  47  {teirant  and  teyrant). 

treio  "  to  try."     See  FC.     CLIC  II,  p.  9  (yna  treinDyd  llawer  mil). 

turnpeiciwr  "  turnpike-keeper."     TN  18. 

wdcneiff  "  woodknife."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  pp.  8,  174,  181. 

weils  "wiles,"  in  CCMSS  40  (Canfod  weils  disiau  ffeilsion). 

weir  "  wire."     BC.     See  FC  s.v.  weiran. 

§   34.     M  AND   NE  u   (NATIVE   AND   FRENCH),  d  (FRENCH)  u  AND 

j  ou    (FRENCH) 

E  UNSTRESSED  u  AND  6.  Like  the  other  unstressed  vowels 
already  dealt  with,  these  in  E  were  "  weakened  "  and  have  become 


152  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  34 

an  obscure  vowel  sound.  "  Unstressed  |o|  and  |u|  generally  have 
become  [9].  The  two  vowels  cannot  be  separated,  and  it  is  possible 
that  any  |o|  before  becoming  [9]  passed  through  |u|  .  .  .  In 
middle  syllables  we  have  [9]  in  all  familiar  words :  innocent 
[in9S9nt]  ...  In  the  beginnings  of  words  we  have  [e]  for  0 
or  u  in  the  numerous  words  formed  with  con-,  com-,  cor-  .  .  . 
|o|  and  |u|   ^  [9]  in  weak-stressed  words"    (Jespersen,  pp.  257, 

258). 

In  W  the  pure  0-  sound  even  in  unstressed  syllables  appears  in 

most  cases  as  0,  whether  the  0  be  of  native  E  or  of  F  origin.     See 

§  46.     The  M-sound,  however,  and  the  b  (with  ou  and  u  variants) 

of  F  origin  generally  appear  as  w  in  W.     This  seems  to  imply  that 

borrowing  had  taken  place  in  these  cases  before  the  actual  weakening, 

and  in  the  case  of  the  words  with  pure  0  appearing  in  W  with  0, 

before  the  first  stage  in  the  "  weakening,"  namely  the  change  of 

unstressed  0  to  the  u-  sound,  mentioned  above.     There  are,  however, 

a  few  traces  among  the  loan-words  of  the  "  weakening  "  process  in 

E,  e.g.  tresyn,  tresn  and  sesn,  §  24. 

E  STRESSED  u.     In  Early  NE  the  w-sound  is  of  many  origins. 

There  seem  to   have  been  two  kinds,  narrow  u  and  wide  u.     The 

sound  represents  OE  u,  shortened  OE  u,  and  sometimes  OE  y.     But 

it  is  also  found  instead  of  other  vowels  "  in  the  neighbourhood  of 

lip  consonants  "  (Jespersen,  p.  84),  e.g.  word,  worm,  worry.     It  also 

occurs  between  m  and  ng.     It  corresponds  also  to  OF  u,  whether 

stressed  in  E  and  F,  or  unstressed  in  F,  but  stressed  in  E.     "  Early 

|u|  also  represents  F  0  before  a  nasal,  which  in  Anglo-French  had 

become   |u|  "    (Jespersen,  p.   85),  whether  stressed  in  F  and  E, 

stressed  in  F  and  not  in  E,  or  stressed  in  neither  language,     "u 

also    corresponds  to  F  0  in  a  few  other  words,    e.g.  putty,  gulf, 

drug  "    (Jespersen,  p.   86).     Sometimes  E  u  represents   F  u  [w]  ; 

cf.  §  43- 

Orthographical  variants  in  0,  u,  ou  are  found  in  M  and  Early  NE. 
This  led  to  some  confusion,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  an  attempt 
was  made  to  distinguish  between  u  and  u,  the  former  being  repre- 
sented by  0  (of  F)  and  the  latter  by  ou  (of  F).  Besides,  0  was 
sometimes  used  for  both  long  and  short  u.  In  late  ME  0  was  used 
for  u  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  letters  m,  n,  u,  as  an  orthographical 
device  to  prevent  ambiguity  and  confusion.     Hence  the  spelling 


CHAPTER  III,  §  34]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  153 

won,  wonder,  monkey,  love.  This  is  fully  explained  by  Jespersen, 
pp.  ^^,  89.1 

Ellis  thought  that  because  of  the  variant  spellings  mentioned 
above  E  0  had  two  sounds,  for  he  say^  (EEP,  p.  398),  in  dealing 
with  the  pronunciation  of  the  fourteenth  century :  "  0  short  had 
two  sounds  (o,  u),  generally  (o),  the  short  sound  of  the  last  letter, 
not  heard  in  usual  English,  the  French  'homme,'  Ger.  '  Holtz,' 
It.  0  aperto  .  .  .  Occasionally  0  short  was  sounded  as  short  ?/, 
apparently  in  those  cases  in  which  it  was  thus  sounded  in  the 
xvi  century,  provided  it  corresponded  with  Anglo-Saxon  n."  Can 
the  E  sound  have  been  in  some  cases  or  at  some  time  in  the 
Romance  words  somewhere  intermediate  between  the  high-back- 
wide  and  the  mid-back-wide  vowels  ? 

In  almost  all  the  cases  mentioned  above,  W  has  w.  This  W 
sound  is  the  high-back-narrow-round  vowel,  like  F  ou  in  tout,  sou, 
Scottish  00  in  hook,  but  perhaps  slightly  less  rounded.  The  E 
u-  sound  (as  in  Modern  E  pull,  put)  is  the  high-back-wide-round 
sound.  There  has  been,  therefore,  a  slight  change  (from  wide  to 
narrow)  in  the  transition. 

In  the  following  list,  then,  we  have  included  words  belonging  to 
all  the  classes  mentioned  above,  that  is,  all  cases  of  sounds  that  gave 
the  Early  NE  u-  sound  (native  and  foreign).  ■  As  the  majority  of 
these  have  in  W  the  w  in  unaccented  positions  (of  E),  the  borrowing 
seems  to  have  taken  place  before  the  unstressed  sound  developed 
in  E  into  9  (the  obscure  vowel)  ;  and  as  in  stressed  syllables 
also  we  generally  have  w  in  W,  such  cases  point  to  a  period  of 
borrowing  prior  to  the  unrounding  of  accented  u  in  E.  (For  the 
unrounding  of  ME  u,  see  Wyld,  p.  232 ^ ;  also  Jespersen,  p.  330, 
where  it  is  stated  that  "the  change  |u|  >>  [a],  by  which  lu|  was 
perhaps  first  unrounded  into  the  high-back-wide  vowel  sound 
and  then  lowered,  must  have  taken  place  in  the  seventeenth 
century.") 

As  the  representation  of  the  E  sound  both  in  stressed  and  in 
unstressed  syllables  was  the  same  in  W,  no  separate  classification 
has  been  attempted.     In  Romance  words,  the  accent  fluctuated  a 

1  On  this  influence  of  French  orthography,  see  also  Horn,  Historische 
neuenglische  Grammatik   (Strassbourg,   1908),  Vol.  I,  p.  9. 

2  See  also  Horn,  op.  cit.,  chap  iv. 


154  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  35 

good  deal  in  E  (see  above),  especially  at  the  time  when  they  were 
newly  borrowed  from  F  into  E. 

For  doublets  in  w  and  o,  see  §  35. 

For  cases  of  diphthongization  of  u,  see  §  74. 

For  cases  with  u  in  W,  see  §  39. 

In  the  examples  mentioned  below  (§  35),  the  w  tends  to  remain 
even  when  the  change  w^^y  would  be  expected  in  W. 

Forms  like  cwpl,  dwbl,  represent  cases  of  E  shortening  before  a 
labial,  see  Jespersen,  p.  237. 


§  35.     EXAMPLES   WITH    w    IN    W 

actwn.     ME  acketonn,  aketton,  §  9  (b). 

almwn  "  almond"  §  9  (b). 

almwner,  §§  9  (b),  20. 

aliwn,  §  II. 

atwrnai,  twrnai  "  attorney."     ME  aturne,  atorne,  attourney,  -at, 

§  9  (a). 

hacwn,  §  9  (b). 

baeywn  "  bayonet."     PenMS  67,  p.  11,  1.  14.     <  Bayonne. 

harwn  "  baron,"  §  9  (b). 

bastwn,  pastwn,  §  9  (b). 

Ulwg,  §  30   (b). 

brwmstan,  §  9  (a). 

bwced  "  bucket,"  §  20. 

bwd  "  buckle."     See  SE. 

bwcled,  §  20. 

bwcran  "  buckram."  RM  154-22.  ?  <<  ME  biickeram,  bougeren, 
or  -<  F.     See  Weekley  s.v.  buckram. 

bwff  "  buff."  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  651  (clos  o  bwff) ;  LIM  86 
(clos  bwph). 

bwggeryddion,  §  20. 

bwngler  [mwngler),  §  20.  Cf.  byiigliau,  ?  plur.  of  E  bungle,  in 
ID  72  (na  wna  dithau  byngliav  balch). 

bwla,  bwly,  "  bull,"  §§  15,  16. 

bwlas  "  bullace,"  §  9  (a).     WS  has  bolas. 

bwliwns,  §  17  (h). 

bwned,  "  bonnet,"  §  20. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  35]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  155 

hwrdais,  hwrgais  "burgess,"  ME  burgeis,  borgeis,<C.  OF  burgeis. 
The  form  bwrdais  {bwrdeis)  occurs  in  RP  129b  45  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  40, 
1.  24  (=  DG  190)  ;  LGC  388  ;  FN  133  (=  LIC  I,  p.  53)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  233  ;  the  plur.  b6rdeisseit  in  RBB  331-24,  -26.  The  form 
bwrgais  {bwrgeis)  occurs  in  SG  226,  236  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  330 
(bvrgeis)  ;  the  plur.  bGrgeisseit  in  RBB  363-26,  366-6,  379-25,  -29; 
GaC  134-3  {burgeissyeit ;    1  u=w). 

bwrn,  "  bundle,  burden,"  from  E  burn,  a  contraction  of  burden. 
See  NED  s.v.  burn  sb-,  and  EDD  s.v.  burn  sb^.  MA,  p.  987  ; 
Gloss. ML  burn  {u  =  w) ;  RM  275-14  {b6rnn) ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  680. 
It  is  used  in  W  very  often  meaning  "  incubus  ;  a  burden  on  the 
stomach."  See  EC  s.v.  bwrn.  Is  ceseilmrn  (as,  e.g.,  RMi45"28 
cesseildrn)  for  ceseil  -\-  fwrn  ? 

bwiler  "  butler,"  §  20. 

bwtri  "  buttery,"  §  35. 

bwtwn  "  button."  ME  botoun,  botone.  Car.  Mag.  29  {b6U6n). 
Also  bwtwm,  botwm  in  W. 

byrdwn  "  burden,  refrain."     ME  byrdoun,  later  bordone. 

ceisbwl  "  catchpoll,  catchpole."  ME  cachepol.  DGG  96-30. 
TA  494  ;    BC  {ceisbwl). 

clariwn  "  clarion,"  §  9  (b). 

clwpa.     ME  clubbe,  §  15. 

cnwpa  "  knob,"  §  15. 

condisiwn  "  condition."     TN  327. 

commissiwn,  §  30  (b): 

cotwm  "  cotton."     ME  cotoun,  colon.     WS  has  "  kotwm  :  Coton." 

crwc  "crock,  pail."  ? -<  E.  ME  crocke.  WS  has  " krwck  ne 
ystwck  llestyr  :    A  payle."     See  KR  s.v.  cruche. 

?  crwca,  §  15. 

crwper,  §  20. 

cwcwallt,  §  9  (a), 

cwestiwn,  §  22. 

cwfent,  §  20. 

cwfert,  §  20. 

"cwl:    Cull;    cwlio  :    Cull"  WS.     See  EC  s.v.  cwlin. 

Cwlen  "  Cologne."     Early  NE  Collen,  Cidlen,  §  20. 

cwmbrus  "  cumbrous."     BC. 

cwmffri  "  comfrey."     HD  ;    AfcL,  I,  i,  39  [kwnffri). 


156  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  35 

cwmin,  §  30  (a). 

cwmpario,  §  11. 

cwmpas,  §  9  (a). 

cwmpeini,  cwmni,  etc.,  §  30  (a).  Cf.  cwmpaen,  ?  <^  F,  in  LlC  I, 
p.  62. 

cwmpli,  §  30  (a). 

"  kwngyr  :    A  congar  "  WS,  i.e.  "conger," 

cwncweru,  cwncwest,  etc.,  §  20. 

cwnffwrdd  "  comfort."  ME  conforte,  cumforte,  cumforth,  later  also 
conford.  WS  has  "  kmnffwrth :  Conforte  ;  kwnffwrddio  :  To 
connforte."  PenMS  57,  p.  54,  1.  16  {kwnffwrdd)  ;  HG  52-14  (^jy;?- 
ffwrdo  "to  comfort),  114-1  {kynffwrdys,  adj.). 

cwndid,  §  30  (a). 

cwtiing,  etc.,  §  30  (a). 

cwnsheri  "  to  conjure,"     Dem.  Dial.     Cf,  cwnsiero  LGC  157. 

cwnstabl,  §  9  (a). 

cz£;j5)«,  §  15, 

cz£^j!)/  "  couple."  Barn,  xix,  3.  Also  cwpwl.  Cf.  cwplws,  §  17  (d), 
WS  has  "  kwpyl :  A  couple  "  ;  DG  113  {cwpl).  Shortened  u  in  E, 
see  §  34. 

cwrel,  §§  8,  20. 

cwrlid,  §  30  (a). 

cwrlio  "  to  curl."  DE  39  [cwrliwyd,  aor.  impers.  ;  cwrliad  "  a 
curling  "). 

cwrrens,  §  17  (h). 

cwrser,  §  20, 

cwrt  "  court."  ME  cz^r^,  corte,  court.  MA  174  ;  DGG  148-23  ; 
DG  117  ;    LGC  27  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  38,  1.  15.     Cf.  cowrt  FN  178. 

cwrtais  {cwrteis)  "courteous,"  cwrteisi  "courtesy."  ME  corteis, 
courteis,  etc,  WS  has  "kwrteis:  Courtesse."  DG  211;  BoHam. 
134 ;  SG  267  ;  RP  78a  25  ;  DE  86  ;  Car,  Mag.  56  {cGrtois)  ; 
cwrteis{s)i  in  PenMS  67,  p.  108.  1,  23  ;  SG  303  ;  391  [cwrteyssi). 
The  neg.  adj.  anghwrtais  "discourteous"  occurs  in  MA  325,  DG 
88. 

cwrtiwr  "  courtier."  ME  courteour{e).  GabI,  vi.  Cf.  kyrtimr  DE 
86. 

cwrten,  §  20. 
cwsmer,  §  20. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  35]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  157 

"  kwstwm  :    Custome  "  WS. 

cwt  "  cut,  portion."  Cf.  cwtws,  §  17  (d).  ID  35  (ef  a  renir  y 
vrwynen  |  yn  dday  gwt  ony  ddaw  gwen)  ;   also  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  63 

1.  50. 

cwt  "  hut,  cot,  sty."  Also  cut.  WS  has  "  kwt  moch  :  Swynsty." 
?  <  E  cot. 

cwta,  §  15.     See  NED  s.v.  cutty. 

cwter  "  gutter,"  §  20. 

defosiwn,  §  19. 

deiamwnt,  etc.,  §  20. 

dragwn.     ME  dragon,  dragun,  §  9  (b). 

?  ^w5io  "  to  dub  (?),  to  daub."  Ex.  ii,  3.  Cf.  §  49.  See 
note  DGG  247. 

dwhl  "  double."  ME  double,  dohle,  duhle.  RP  io6-ii  ;  Ex. 
xxii,  9  ;  cf.  d6h6l  RP  111-34,  d^hyl  RP  141b  20.  Shortened  ii 
in  E,  see  §  34. 

dwbled,  §  20. 

dwl  "dull."  ME  dul,  dulle.  DG  34;  FN  184.  It  has  the 
meanings  "  stupid,  foolish,  demented."     See  Dem.  Dial.  s.v.  dwl. 

dwned,  §  20. 

dwynsiwn  "  dungeon."     CCMSS  424.     Cf.  dwnshwn  Dem.  Dial. 

dwsel,  §  20. 

dwsin,  §  30  (a). 

emprwr,  §  22. 

fagahwnd  "  vagabond."     CCMSS,  p.  4. 

fenswn,  §  22. 

viswr  {miswrn),  §  32. 

vikwnt,  §  32. 

"  farsium  :    Farsion  "  WS,  i.e.  'E  farcin,  esxliev  farcion. 

ffafwr,  §  9  (b). 

fflwring,  §  30  (a). 

ffasiwn  "  fashion."     TN  60. 

ffwr  "  fur."  ME  furre.  WLl  x,  40  ;  "  fwr  :  Furre  "  WS.  Cf. 
ffOrri  RP  157b  5  ;  ffwryr  SG  211  ;  ffwrwr  "  furrier  "  ID  89. 

ffwrnais    "  furnace."     ME    furneise,    forneise,    etc.     WS    has 
"  fwrneis  :    Fournesse  "  ;    LIR  96,  197  {ffwrnas). 

GiUffwrt  "  Guildford."     RBB  395-4. 

griffwn,  §  30  (b). 


158  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  35 

grwm  "  murmur,  growl,"  whence  grymial  "  to  mutter,  murmur, 
grumble."     ?  <C  E  grumme,  gromme.     See  NED  s.v.  grumme. 

gwm  "gum."     MM(W),  p.  134  (o'r  gwm  a  elwir  mastig). 

gwn  "  gun."  ME  gonne,  gunne.  DG  56,  FN  186,  190  ;  gwns 
plur.,  §  17  (h).  Cf.  Dem.  Dial,  cwm  in  cwm-dwr  "  a  sjnringe,  whistrel," 
cwm-hwlet  "  a  pop-gun." 

gwrd  "  gourd."     DG  36  ;  plur.  gwrds  YLH  [9]. 

hahrsiwn,  §  9  (b). 

hwkstres,  §  20. 

hwndrwd  "  a  hundred  (district)."  MA  35  ;  cf.  hmndrwd  "  com- 
pany "  in  BC  (see  note). 

hwngyr,  §  14  (b). 

hwntian  ?  <C  E  /m«i,  in  DG  64 ;    lolo  MSS  306. 

hwrswns  "  whoresons,"  §  17  (h). 

iwmon  "  yeoman."     WS  has  "  iwmon  :   Yoman  "  ;  plui.'  iwmyn. 

See  §§  7  (a),  14  (b). 

lafwr,  §  II. 

larwni,  §  9  (b). 

latwn,  §  9  (b). 

lecsiwn  "  election,"  §  22. 

/zee  "  luck."     WLl  V,  3  ;   the  adj.  is  Iwcus,  as  in  BC. 

Iwv  in  irywlwv  "true-love."  LGC  442  (Vo  garai  trywlwv,  a  gair 
Troilus) . 

Iwfer,  §  20. 

Iwmp,  "  lump." 

miliwn  "  million."     ME  milyon,  milyoun,  §  30  (b). 

miswrn  "  a  vizor."     See  viswr,  §  32. 

mwnai  [mwnei)  "  money."  ME  money e,  monaye,  etc.  RBB 
331-20  ;  384-3  ;  RP  141b  20  ;  MA  328  ;  DG  5,  95  ;  "  mwnei  : 
Money  "  WS. 

mwnei  "  monkey,"  §  30  (a). 

mwnws,  §  17  (d). 

mwrai,  "murrey."     MA  334  (=  RP  8ia  8). 

mwsel,  §  20. 

mwsg  "  musk."     DE  37  (mwsc). 

mwsged,  §  20. 

mwsharwn  "  mushroom."     Dem,  Dial. 

mwstard,  etc.,  §  9  (a). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  35]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  159 

mwstr  "  muster,"  mwstrio  "  to  muster."  ME  miistre,  mostre, 
monstre.  LGC  292  {mwstr)  ;  25  {mwstria,  imperat.  2  pers.  sing.)  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  201  [mmsdriaw)  ;  p.  160  [mwstrio)  ;  WS  has 
"  mwstyr  :  Mustre."  The  meanings  "  noise  "  of  mwst{w)y  and  "  to 
make  a  noise  "  of  mwstro  are  the  prevalent  ones  nowadays.  See 
FC  s.v.  mwstwr,  mmstro,  and  EDD  s.v.  muster. 

mwtlai  "  motley."  ME  motteley,  -ay,  later  motley.  DG  281  ; 
WLl  (Geir.). 

mwtrwm  (?  nwtrwm)  "natron,"  in  MM(W),  p.  225. 

mwttwn  "  mutton,"  in  CLl  221. 

iiasiwn,  §  11. 

opiniwn,  §  30  (b). 

"pafiliwn:    Pavyllyon  "  WS.     §  30  (b). 

pardwn,  §  9  (b). 

pasiwn,  §  9  (b). 

patrwm,  §  9  (b). 

"  pensiwn  :    Pencyon  "  WS,  §  22. 

penwn,  §  22. 

pilwfi,  §  30  (b). 

^/z£/c  "  pluck,"  ^^/yao  "  to  pluck."  ME  plukke,  plokke.  WS  has 
"  plyckio  :    Plucke  "  ;    GabI  xxi  (plycio)  ;    DE  115  (plwk). 

plwg  "  a  plug." 

plwmwys,  §  17  (d). 

porthcwlis,  §  30  (a). 

"  preswmsiwn  :    Presumption  "  WS. 

pricsiwn<^E,  prick-song  "a  laughing-stock,"  according  to  FC. 
Refs.  from  TN  given  in  FC  s.v. 

proclamasiwn,  §  9  (b). 

prosessiwn  "  procession  "  DF  [68]. 

pwdin  "  pudding."     EC  I,  68  ;    PT  35. 

pwmel,  §  20. 

pwmgranad,  §  9  (b). 

pwmp  "  a  pump."     Cf.  DG  361  (pwmp). 

pwmpa,  §  15  ;    pwmps,  §  17  (h). 

pwmparis,  §  15. 

pwrcas,  §  9  (a). 

pwrffil,  §  30  (a). 

pwrpas,  §  9  (a). 


i6o  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  m,  §  35 

pwfpwl  "  purple/'  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  119,  1.  59. 

pwrs  "purse."     ME  purs,  pors,  pours.      MA  343  (=  RP  119b 
26)  ;   SG  135  ;   LGC  236  ;   GR  372  ;   MM,  p.  140,  §  166  ;   lo.  xii,  6. 

pwt  "anything  short,  stump."     ?  <C  E  butt,  "the  butt-end  of 
anything."     ?  in  RP  123b  21  {p6t). 

pwt  "  a  thrust,  a  shove."  <^  E  put  or  butt.     The  W  v.-n.  is pmtian, 
pwtio.     For  meaning  of  E  put,  see  Weekley  s.v. 

"  rebeliwn  :    A  rebellyon  "  WS. 

rheswm,  §  24. 

rhwbio  "to  rub."  GabI,  p.  24  {rhwbiasont,  aor.  3  pers.  plur.)  ; 
"  rwbio  :    Rubbe  "  WS  ;    Lc.  vi,  i. 

?  rwnca,  §  15. 

Rwmnai  "  Rumney  (wine)."  ME  romon{e)ye,  romanye,  later 
romney.     DE  49  ;    LGC  255  ;    HS\vr  5,  p.  15. 

safwr,  §  II. 

saffrwm,  §  9  (b). 

scwtsiwn  "  scutcheon."     BC. 

secwndid,  §  30  (a). 

Seimwnt  Mwmfordd  in  RepWMSS,  I,  i,  p.  215. 

sesiwn,  §  22. 

sibswn{s),  §§  17  (h),  30  (b). 

?  siwgr,  siwgwr  "  sugar."  ME  sucre,  sugre.  DG  86,  354 
[siwgraidd,  adj.)  ;    WLl  liv,  54;    ID  17,  18.     Cf.  suwgr  §  66. 

shwc  "  jug,"  in  S,  Cards  ;    cf.  mwc  "  a  mug." 

siwlard,  §  9  (a). 

siwrl  "churl."  ME  chorle,  churle.  DG  137;  GabI  iii,  p.  6; 
Rep.  WMSS  I,  i,  pp.  64,  130  ;    "  siwrl:   A  churle  "  WS  ;   CLl  206b. 

siwrnai  "  journey."  ME  iornee,  iournee.  DG  167 ;  BoHam. 
130  (iwrnei)  ;  Cym.  xxxi,  p.  205  (siwrnai)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p. 
218  [shiwrnai]  ;  SG  159,  160  [sywrneioed,  plur.)  ;  v.-n.  siwrneio 
"  to  journey  "  ;    DG  56  [siwrneiai). 

slwt  "  slut."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  88. 

stwff  "  stuff."     TN  310. 

swcwr  "  succour."  DT  p.  103  (swccwr)  ;  "  swckwr  :  Socoure  " 
WS  ;    swcro  "  to  succour  "  TN  445. 

swm  "  sum."  ME  summe,  somme.  RP  ii8a  37 ;  ID  88  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  353  ;  ML  II,  15.  Cf.  swmp  in  RBB  3607,  365-11, 
408,  409  ;    ID  55  ;    PenMS  57,  p.  34,  1.  56 ;    WST  Mc.  xii,  p.  89  ; 


CHAPTER  III,  §  35]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  i6i 

p.  465  [swm,  swmp,  in  margin)  ;  "  swm  :  Summe  "  WS  ;  Dem. 
Dial.  [swmp). 

swmer.     ME  somer.     See  §  20. 

swnd  "  sand."  ME  sond[e).  Also  swnt  in  W.  WLl,  Iv,  122 
[swnt)  ;  PenMS  67,  p.  70,  1.  23  (smnd) ;  WST  Dat.  xx,  p.  496  (swnd 
in  margin,  =  i^ywo^  y  mor  in  text).     See  FC  s.v.  sz£'';?<i'. 

swper,  §  20. 

swrcod,  swrcot  "  surcoat."  ?  <^  F  or  ME  surcote.  The  form 
s6;'co^  occurs  in  RM  84-24;  153-14;  164-29;  247-16;  RP  134b, 
34.  WS  has  "  swrkot :  A  surcote."  The  plur.  swrcodeu  [swrcodau) 
occurs  in  MA  369,  SG  250,  RP  128b  38. 

swrffed,  §  20. 

"  swspectio  ne  ddrycdybio  :  Suspecte  ;  swspecsus  ne  tybus  : 
Suspiciouse  "  WS. 

"  swspendio  :    Suspende  "  WS. 

swrplis,  §  30  (a) .  A  case  of  E  z^  <^  F  tt  [u),  like  swrcod,  swrffed, 
above. 

tabwrdd,  §  11. 

treswr,  §  21  (b). 

treswn,  §  24. 

trwmp  "  trump,"  ME  trumpe,  tronipe.  MA  371  ;  DG  56  ; 
"  trwmp  :  Trumpe  "  WS  ;  CCharl  94  [irympeu,  plur.)  ;  cf.  trympiau 
FN  44. 

trwU,  trwbwl  "  trouble  "  ;  trwhlio  "  to  trouble."  WS  has 
"trwbwl:    Trouble";    GR,  p.  363  (in  quot.,  truUio). 

trwmped,  §  20. 

trwnc  "  trunk."  ME  tronke.  The  trwnc  of  BC  is  another  word, 
and  means  "  urine." 

trwsa,  §  15.  The  form  tr6ssyat  [trwsiad)  occurs  in  RP  94b  38, 
97b  2  ;  MA  217b  ;  DG  27  ;  tr6ssya6  in  RP  97a  2  ;  trwsio  Dat. 
xxi,  2  ;  ?  trussad  in  BBC  78-5  ;  trws  in  DG  108.  See  NED  s.v. 
truss,  and  FC  s.v.  trwsio,  which  usually  means  "  to  mend,  to  trim, 
to  dress."     Note  in  DGG  247  derives  trws  from  F  trousse. 

twha,  §  15. 

twca,  §  15. 

twndis  "tun-dish,  funnel"  in  SW  (Bod.). 

twnel  "  tunnel,"  §  20. 

twred,  §  20. 

M 


1 62  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  36 

twrn  "  a  turn."  DG  75,  201  ;  RP  loib  37,  103b  24 ;  HSwr. 
6,  p.  16  ;    GabI  xxiv,  p.  59  ;    "  twrn  :    A  turn  "  WS. 

twrneimeint  "tournament."  ME  turnement,  tournement,  etc. 
?  W<<F.  RM  260-16;  193-3;  WM  286-3  {twrmeineint).  Cf. 
§  18  and  twrneimant,  §  14  (a).  Cf.  also  twrneio  in  LlC  I,  p.  56  (od 
elai  deg,  gydol  dydd,  |i  dwrneio  i'r  Dre  Newydd). 

twrpant,  §  14  (a). 

walwrt  "  wall-wort."     HD. 

washws  "  wash-boards,"  in  FC.     See  §  17  (i). 

wniwns   "  onions."     Dem.   Dial.     Cf.   winwyn,   §  38.     See  also 

§  17  (h). 

wngsiwn  "  unction,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  966  (wngsiwn  :  oent- 
ment  llwydwyn   .    ,    .). 

wrlys,  wrls,  §  17  (b),  (h). 

wrsih,  §  30  (a). 

wttro  "to  utter."     CanC  cvii,  22. 

ysgwl  in  DGG  57-1.     E  skull  suggested  as  origin  in  note,  p.  200. 

ysgwrio  "  to  scour."     Lef.  vi,  28  [ysgwriaf). 

ysgwrs  "  scourge,"  ysgyrsio,  ysgwrsio  "  to  scourge."  SG  191,  308, 
334,  425  ;  FN  167  ;  RP  98b  25  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  (ffrowyll 
yw  ysgwrs)  ;  plur.  in  SG  423  {ysgyrseu)  ;  LIA  59  ;  the  shorter 
form  scwrs  occurs  in  BC,  with  v.-n.  scwrsio ;  WST  Mt.  x,  p.  19  has 
yscyrsian,  Mt.  xx,  p.  40  yscyrsiaw,  Mt.  xxvii,  p.  59  yscyrsiodd  ;  lo. 
ii,  p.  170  yscwrs. 

ystasiwn,  §  11. 

ystwff,  stwff,  "  stuff." 

ystwffio,  stwflo  "  to  stuff." 

ystwnd,  stwnt.  <C.  E  stund.  DE  146  {ystwnd,  with  var.  read. 
ystwnt)  ;  cf.  FC  s.v.  stwnt.  Bod.  gives  also  stond  "tub,  cask, 
vessel."     See  NED  s.v.  stund,  and  EDD  s.v.  stound. 

Many  E  names  in  -on  appear  in  W  with  -wn,  e.g.  Winstwn  LGC 
89,  Witwn  GabI  xi. 

§  36.     Certain  forms  in  0  occur  in  W  side  by  side  with  those 
in  w.     Are  some  of  these  due  to  the  influence  of  E  spelling  ? 
barones  §  9  (b) ;  cf.  barwn  §  35. 
bordeisseit,  plur.  of  bordeis,  bwrdeis  (§  35),  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii, 

PP-  345,  346. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  37]  Middle  and  Neiv  English  Vowels  163 

hotwm ;  cf.  hwtwn,  §  35.  LlanMS  6,  p.  8,  1.  36  (plur.  hotymay, 
—  hotymau  in  DG  53)  ;  Gre.  395  {hotwm)  ;  LlC  I,  p.  62  {hotwn, 
rhyming  with  hwn)  ;    RP  129b  29  (bottymaGc,  adj.). 

clopa  ;    cf.  chvpa,  §  35.     See  §  15. 

cofent ;    cf.  cwfeni,  §§  20,  35. 

comfforddns  Zech.  i,  13  ;    cf.  cwnffwrdd,  §  35. 

condid  ;    cf.  cwndid,  §  35. 

consefo  "to  conceive."     HG  iio-2  [consefodd). 

consurio  "  to  conjure."     GabI  xi,  30.     See  §  43.     Cf.  cwnsheri, 

§  35- 

corieissi  SG  248  ;    cf.  cwrteis{s)i,  §  35. 

costwm  "  custom  "  or  "  costume,"  in  RepWMSS,  I,  i,  p.  20  ; 
CAMSS,  p.  18  {cosdimn).     Cf.  kystwm,  §  37. 

dragon,  §  9  (b)  ;    cf.  dragwn,  §  35. 

egipdon,  §  30  (b)  ;    cf.  sihsiwn,  §  35. 

ffloring,  §  30  (a)  ;    cf.  ffiwriug,  §  35. 

motlai  in  WLl  (Geir.)  "  motlai,  mwtlai  :  amhwiog  "  ;  PenMS 
67,  p.  7,  1.  31  {modleiwyt  mettel  lawer ;  the  aor.  impers.  of 
modleio,  ?  for  motleio).     Cf.  mwtlai,  §  35. 

monei  in  WST  Mc.  xii,  p.  91  ;    cf.  mwnei,  §  35. 

pennon,  §  22  ;    cf.  penwn,  §  35. 

pilori,  pilwri,  §  30  (b). 

pomgranad,  §  9  (a)  ;    cf.  pwmgranad,  §  35. 

portreio  "  to  portray."  ME  purtreie,  portreie  {<^  OF  poiirtrai). 
In  this  case,  there  does  not  seem  to  be  a  W  form  with  w.  WS  has 
"  Portreiad  :  Portraiture  "  ;  LGC  487  (portreiwr)  ;  see  also  forms 
with  por-  in  Act.  vii,  44  ;    Heb.  ix,  23,  24  ;    Gal.  iii,  i  ;  Ez,  viii,  10. 

sond  "  sand  "  FC.     Cf.  swnd,  §  35. 

irolio  and  trwlio  "  to  troll,  to  trundle."  See  KR  s.v.  troler  and 
Weekley  s.v.  troll. 

trysor,  §  21  (b)  ;    cf.  treswr,  §  35. 

ysgors  in  SG  237  ;    cf.  ysgwrs,  §  35. 

§  37.  Where  W  w  would  regularly  become  y,  that  is  in  non-final 
syllables,  we  find  y  instead  of  w  in  loan-words  from  E  ;  but  this  is 
by  no  means  the  rule,  as  may  be  gathered  by  examining  the  instances 
of  z£'  in  §  35.  In  the  later  examples,  and  especially  in  words  borrowed 
during  recent  years,  the  y  may  be  a  representation  of  the  sound 


164  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  hi,  §  37a 

that  developed  in  E  as  a  result  of  the  unrounding  of  u.  A  few 
examples  of  y  are  appended  : — 

hotymau,  plur.  of  botwm,  §  36  ;    hot[t)ymawc  adj.,  §  36. 

hyngliau  "  bungles."     See  bwngler,  §§  20,  35. 

kyvyrlit,  plur.  -ideu,  SG  307,  361,  146.  See  §  30  (a)  and  cf. 
cwrlid,  §  35. 

kynfford,  kynffort,  "comfort,"  PenMS  67,  p.  58,  1.  12;  p.  59. 
1.  I  ;  kynfforddi  "  to  comfort,"  Cymmrodoy  xxxi,  pp.  208,  209. 
Cf.  canfforddi  EPh  85.     See  cwnffwrdd,  §  35, 

cyplau,  plur.  of  cwp{w)l,  §  35. 

cyrant  "  current,"  in  LlC  II,  p.  27.     See  §  14  (a). 

kyrtiwr  "  courtier,"  in  DE  86.     Cf.  cwrtiwr,  §  35. 

kysiwm  ?  "  custom,"  in  BT  8-6  {kystGm  kywlat).     Cf.  costwni, 

§  36. 

hynsmen,  "  huntsmen  "  LGC  28. 

hyswi,  §  30  (a). 

pardynu  "  to  pardon."  AG  50  (i  hardynn) ;  FN  99  {pardynodd, 
aor.  3  pers.  sing.)     See  pardwn,  §§  9  (b),  35. 

piycio  "  to  pluck."  GabI  xxi,  p.  53  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  121,  1.  9  (a 
blykai  wlan   .    .    .).     Cf.  piwc,  §  35. 

pyrsan  "purses."     DGG  19-28;    Mt.  x,  9.     Cf.  pwrs,  §  35. 

Pyblic  "public."     LIM  93. 

syrffed,  §  20.     Cf.  surfed,  §  35. 

trympeu,  plur.  of  trwmp  (§  35),  in  CCharl  94  ;  trympiau  FN  44  ; 
cf.  trymper  in  LGC  485. 

§  37a.  In  initial  syllables  we  have  y  (with  the  obscure  sound) 
for  0,  u  of  E  in  some  late  borrowings.  This  probably  reflects  the 
E  pronunciation.  "  In  the  beginning  of  words  we  have  [9]  for  0 
or  u  in  the  numerous  words  formed  with  con-,  com-,  cor-  .  .  .  , 
in  sub-,  sup-,   ..."  (Jespersen,  p.  258).     Cf.  §§  19,  44. 

Examples : 

cymandio  "  to  command."     CLIC  II,  p.  25. 

cymisiwn  "  commission."     HG  138. 

cyset  "  conceit." 

cysidro  "  consider."     EC  has  cynsidro  ;    cf.  considro  PT  33. 

?  cyvro  "to  cover."     LGC  342. 


CHAPTER  III,  §§38,39]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels       165 

§  38.     In  two  or  three  words,  instead  of  w  or  0,  we  find  wy  : — 

galwyn  "gallon."     See  §  9  (b). 

winwyn  "  onion (s)."  See  wniwns,  §§  17  (h),  35.  The  form 
winwyn  occurs  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  93  ;  Num.  xi,  5  ;  wynwn  in 
YLH  [11].  The  ME  forms  were  onyon,  oynyon,  unyon,  oynon,  etc.  ; 
see  NED  s.v.  onion. 

ystalwyn  "stallion."     See  §  9  (b). 

Can  the  diphthongization  have  been  due  in  the  case  of  winwyn 
and  ystalwyn  to  the  i  of  the  -ion  of  E,  -iwn  ^  wy7i  by  some  kind  of 
inversion  or  transposition  of  the  elements  ?  But  cf.  cwyntri 
"country,"  §  30  (a). 

§  39.  There  appear  to  be  a  few  instances  of  w  in  W  where  w 
(or  0)  would  be  expected.  Some  of  them  are,  however,  very  doubtful. 
A  form  like  publican  (in  the  Bible  sense)  would  not  belong  here, 
as  the  word  is  generally  pronounced  as  in  E,  the  word  being  of 
"  learned  "  origin.  The  following  examples,  if  genuine,  are  not  to 
be  confused  with  those  mentioned  in  §  43. 

burgyn,  §  27  (a). 

butres  "buttress,"  in  DGG  32-3. 

?  cohiro  "  to  paint,  tinge,  varnish."  ?  <C  E  colour.  2  Sam.  11 
(cynnwys)  ;    2  Bren,  ix,  30. 

cut  in  Gre.  117,  plur.  cutiau,  p.  378  ;  DG  149  {cut)  ;  LIM  y^. 
Cf.  cwt  "  cot.  sty,"  §  35. 

cut  "  a  cut  (?),"  in  GabI  xxi,  p.  53  (A  tharo  fal  plycio  plaid  |  Cutt 
mawr  ar  y  Coetmoriaid).     Cf.  cwt  "  cut,"  §  35.     ME  kutte,  kut,  kot. 

ffunel  "  funnel."  ME  fonel.  It  occurs  apparently  in  PenMS 
57,  p.  40,  1.  64  (ffynn  a  Ivsc  ffvnel  losgwrn). 

mustro,  CanC  cvii,  26.     Cf.  mwstro,  §  35. 

plundrio  (?  for  plwndrio)  "to  plunder."     ML  I,  172. 

pulpud  "pulpit."  Cf.  pwlpyd,  §  27  (a).  WS  has  " pulpy t :  A 
pulpyt."  ME  pidpit,  pidput ;  ?  a  case  of  il.  DF  [128]  has  pulpyt; 
TN  444  pulpud. 

siumog  ?  <C  E  stomach.     Cf.  stumaich  in  DE  28. 

suntur  "  gravelly  earth."     ?  <  swnd  +  tir.     For  swnd,  see  §  35. 

sum  ?  =  swm  in  meaning.  See  swm,  §  35.  The  form  sum  occurs 
in  DGG  144-10  ;  WST  Mc.  xii,  p.  89  (cynnwys),  Dat.,  p.  465  (in  margin, 
=  cry7iodep  in  text) ;  ?  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  140,  1.  43  (hyd  pan  aythym 


i66  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  m,  §  40 

val  sym  sach  ;  =  DG  218,  Hyd pan  aethum  fal  sym sach).  Cf .  biysum 
(<<  byr  "  short  "  +  sum)  in  WST  2  Tim.  (}t  Argvment),  p.  397 
(gan  ddangos  yddaw  yn  lyrsum  }^t  Euangel).  The  word  sum  is 
often  heard  in  colloq.  speech  for  "  flesh,  body,  etc.,"  as  in  the  phrase 
colli  [ei]  sum  "  to  lose  (his)  flesh." 

supeni,  §  20. 

traetur  "  traitor."  ME  traitour,  traitur.  SG  287  {traettiir),  398 
{traetur)  ;  DG  227  [traetures,  fem.)(=DGG  1174) ;  lolo  MSS  309 
{traetur)  ;  GR  375  {traetur iaeth,  abs.  noun) ;  CLIC  II,  p.  12  {traetyrried, 
plur.). 

yscum  "  scum  "  in  Ez.  xxiv,  6  ;  WLB  (Gloss.)  {sgum)  ;  CLIC 
II,  p.  18  {scum).  ME  scome,  scum.  A  case  of  shortened  ii  before 
a  labial,  ace.  to  Jespersen,  p.  237. 

?  ysturmant,  §  14  (a). 

§  40.     M   AND   NE   u 

The  M  and  Early  NE  il-  sound  is  of  several  origins,  including 
OF  u  and  Central  French  0  (Anglo-French  u),  for  which  see  Jespersen, 
pp.  86,  87.  Owing  to  French  influence,  some  confusion  arose  in 
the  spelling,  and  we  find  ou  used  to  represent  it.  Cf.  §  34.  As  in 
the  case  of  the  other  long  vowels  of  ME  already  discussed,  the  ME 
u  underwent  diphthongization  in  the  process  known  as  the  "  Great 
Vowel  Shift."  It  is  difficult  to  decide  at  what  period  this  diph- 
thongization set  in  and  what  the  intermediate  stages  were.  The 
subject  has  been  dealt  with  by  Jespersen,  pp.  234-238,  Wyld,  pp. 
230-232,  and  Zachrisson,  p.  79.  At  the  present  day  the  first  element 
in  the  diphthong  is  an  unrounded  sound,  but  the  intermediate  stage 
of  the  development  appears  to  have  been  a  diphthong  whose  first 
element  was  rounded.  "  The  traditional  spelling  ou,  if  taken 
literally  to  mean  0  +  u,  was  by  no  means  a  bad  representation  of 
the  pronunciation  of  the  diphthong  as  it  probably  was  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  sixteenth  century  "  (Wyld,  p.  231).  If  this  was 
so,  then  "  either  the  fifteenth-  and  sixteenth-century  writers  who 
wrote  au  were  using  a  very  unsuggestive  mode  of  expression,  or  they 
were  representing  a  different  pronunciation  altogether — one  more 
like  that  suggested  by  the  French  writer  who  transliterates  aou 
forty  or  fifty  years  later.  It  is  quite  possible  that  some  speakers 
pronounced  [au]  while  others  still  said  [ou],  the  first  element  in  the 


CHAPTER  III,  §  41]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  167 

latter  case  being  perhaps  only  slightly  rounded.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  diphthonging  of  old  w  must  have  begun  very 
early  ...  It  is  extremely  probable  that  a  full-blown  [aii]  had 
arisen — perhaps  in  the  Eastern  parts  of  the  country — during  the 
fifteenth  century"  (Wyld,  p.  231). 

The  diphthong  does  not  always  arise  in  E.  Before  lip  consonants 
there  is  no  trace  of  it,  e.g.  coop,  ME  coupe.  The  diphthongization 
is  not  always  of  the  same  kind  in  all  districts  (Wyld,  p.  230),  and  in 
the  northern  dialects  no  diphthongization  has  taken  place. 

For  cases  of  diphthongization  as  seen  in  loan-words  in  W,  see 
§  66. 

§  41.  The  following  are  instances  of  «  of  E  remaining  in  W. 
If  they  were  not  borrowed  from  dialects  in  which  the  u  was  not 
diphthongized  in  E,  they  must  have  been  taken  over  at  an  early 
date  (see  §  40).  Some  of  them  may,  of  course,  have  been  borrowed 
at  the  time  of  the  first  change  in  the  sound  in  E,  that  is,  when  the 
first  element  of  the  diphthong  had  not  yet  developed  into  an  0- 
sound,  being  still  the  u-  sound. 

Examples  : 

?  hrwet  <^  E  or  F.  E  browet  «^  OF  broet) .  It  occurs  in  MM, 
p.  66,  §  82  (y  my6n  br6et,  translated  "  dans  du  brouet  ").  See 
Weekley  s.v.  brewis,  and  cf.  browes,  brywes  below,  §  68. 

clwt  "  a  rag,  a  clout."  WS  has  "  klwt :  A  clout  "  ;  GR,  p.  360 
(in  quot.,  "  Truyth  gly,t  a  gud  tratheg  liu  " — Gr.  Hiraethog  i'r 
Cadach   Uyneb)  ;    SG  91  [clyttyeu,  plur.,  here  =  "  patches  ")  ;    OS 

[29]- 

cwb  "  a  coop,  a  pen."     SE  and  Bod.     ME  cupe,  coupe.     This  is 

a  case  in  which  diphthongization  did  not  take  place  in  E  ;   see  §  40. 

?  cwrian  "to  cower."     SE  and  Bod.     ME  coure. 

?  crwst  "  crust,"  crwstyn,  crystyn  ;  plur.  crystiau.  ME  cronste, 
crust  «  OF  crouste).  CLl  179a  [cnejst)  ;  LIM  108  {crysiyn)  ;  ML  II, 
86  (crustyn),  I,  119  (crystyn)  ;  CLIC  iv,  p.  25  {crwstyn).  In  Carn., 
at  any  rate,  the  w  is  long  in  the  monosyllable. 

cwrs  "  course."     ML  I,  202  ;    YLH  [19]. 

fiwr  "  flour."  ME  flour[e),  flur{e)  «  OF  flour,  flur).  RP  124a 
34 ;   MM,  p.  56,  §  61  ;   MM(W),  pp.  12,  109  {fflmr  gwenith)  ;   WST 


1 68  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  41 

Lc.  xiii,  p.  139  {fflwr  in  margin,  =  hlawd  in  text),  also  Dat.  xviii, 
p.  492.     Cf  ffimr-de-lis  in  DG  34,  201  ;  ?  direct  <<  F. 

ffwc  ?  "  F(f)oulk  "  in  RP  107b  25.  WS  has  "  Fwlc  henw  map  : 
Fulke." 

ffwndro  "  to  founder."     TN  283. 

ffwndwr  "  founder."  RBB  165-21  (a  vuassei/6w^6y  y  vanachla6c). 

grwnd  "  ground."  ID  51.  See  §  5.  WST  Lc.  xiv,  p.  142 
[grwnd  in  margin,  =  sail  in  text)  ;  LGC  249  {grwnt)  ;  PenMS  57, 
P-  83,  1.  52  {grwnt). 

gwn  "  a  gown."  ME  goun{e),  gown{e)  (<^  OF  goune,  gone).  See 
note  in  NED  s.v.  gown.  RP  158a  27  ;  DG  6,  268  ;  PenMS  67, 
p.  100,  1.  54;    Dat.  vii,  9  {gynau,  plur.). 

hws-  in  compounds,  from  E  house-,  hus-.  In  E  the  vowel  was 
often  shortened  in  these  compound  forms  (see  Jespersen,  p.  125). 
Cf.  hwswi,  §  30  (a),  hwsmon,  hwsmyn,  §§  7  (a),  14  (b)  ;  also  as  -ws 
from  E  -house  in  gatws,  §  11  ;  nildws,  §  25  ;  hetws,  §  5.  Cf.  hwswold, 
hwswolt  "  household  "  in  LGC  195,  460  ;  also  madws  "  madhouse," 
rheinws  ?  "  arraign-house  "  from  a  short  form  rey^ie  of  Early  NE, 
wyrcws  "  workhouse,"  warws  "  warehouse." 

pwdu  "  to  pout."     Cf.  KR,  p.  74  s.v.  pote. 

pwer  "  power,"  §  20. 

swdan  "  sultsin."  ME  sowden  {<C  OF  soudan).  ?  W  <  F.  RP 
67b  9,  68b  27,  90a  23,  98b  19;  RBB  379-11.  Cf.  swtan  WS  ;  saw- 
den  §  68. 

"  sws  :    Souse  "  WS. 

"  irwel :    Trowell  "  WS. 

?  trwp  (?  w)  "  troop,"  in  RP  120b  14  ;  BC  ;  plur.  trwps  in  CanC 
see  §  17  (h)  above.  This  is  another  case  like  cwb  above.  E  is  from 
F  troupe. 

twm  "  tomb."     ME  toumbe.     LGC  21. 

twr  "  a  tower,"  <  E  or  F.  BBC  2-2  {tur  ?)  ;  RP  7a  23,  8a  35, 
105b  15,  114a  4,  ii8a  3, 144a  25  ;  MA  29,  306  ;  LLA  iiO'S  ;  DG  315  ; 
CCharl  13  ;  "twr:  A  toure  "  WS  ;  Mc.  xii,  i  ;  Ps.  xlviii,  12  {tyrau, 
plur.).     Cf.  twred,  §  20. 

twel  "  towel."     See  §  20. 

wns  "  ounce."  ME  unce,  later  ounce.  HSwr.  4,  p.  9  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  ii,  p.  353  ;   I,  iii,  p.  1047.     Cf.  uncyn  MM(W)   p.  131,  but  wncyn, 

p.  134- 


CHAPTER  III,  §  42]   Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  169 

wires  "  prodigalitas,  luxuria,"  wtreswr  "  prodigus,  luxuriosus," 
ace.  to  Dav.  Other  dies,  also  give  "  luxury,  prodigality,  earousal  " 
as  the  meaning  of  wires.  WS,  however,  gives  "  wires  :  Outrage," 
which  suggests  the  origin  of  the  word.  ME  has  ouirage.  The  v.-n. 
in  W  is  wtresu.  DG  206  {wires),  125  (wiresu)  ;  RP  133a  29  (amgri 
bileinseis  treis  6iiress6r)  :  ID  36  (os  over  wiires  afon)  ;  DE  21 
(trwsiad  merch  ai  hwireswr),  p.  27  (trwsiaf  gerdd  val  wiresydd) 
GBC  201  {wiires),  185  {wiireswyr,  plur.  of  wireswr). 

ystwr  "  stir,  commotion,  noise."  ?  ■<  E.  ME  siuren.  Cf. 
EDD  s.v.  siour,  the  meanings  given  being  "  a  quarrel,  strife,  bustle, 
commotion."     See  also  EC  s.v.  siwr,  where  the  OF  esiour  is  cited. 


§  42.     M   AND   NE    ii 

This  sound  apparently  did  exist  in  ME,  although  arguments 
have  been  brought  forward  to  try  to  prove  its  non-existence. 

The  OE  y  survived  in  the  ME  period,  especially  in  the  South- 
western dialects,  but  this  became  u  in  the  Early  NE  period,  as 
e.g.  in  thrush.  Then  it  is  thought  that  there  existed  in  ME  a  sound 
u  of  French  origin  ;  this,  again,  gave  u  later,  as,  e.g.,  in  just,  judge. 
In  these  cases  the  u  was  unrounded  still  later  ;  see  §§  34,  35  above  ; 
and  HES,  p.  225.     Cf.  Zachrisson,  pp.  84-87. 

There  was  also  a  long  form  of  this  vowel  {u)  in  ME  from  OE 
y,  according  to  Wyld,  p.  246,  and  another  case  of  it  from  F  u.  This 
sound  (if  it  did  exist  in  ME)  fell  together  with  ME  ew  and  iu,  giving 
the  modern  iu  (or  ju).  Wyld,  p.  242,  puts  the  following  questions 
with  regard  to  this  levelling,  and  supplies  answers  :  "  (i)  When  did 
the  levelling  take  place  ;  (2)  what  was  the  path  of  development 
towards  the  present  sound  ;  and  (3)  how  long  did  the  old  sound  of 
F  w  [y]  survive,  and  when,  on  the  other  hand,  did  the  present  sound 
appear  ?  The  answer  to  the  first  is,  during  if  not  before  the  fifteenth 
century  ;  to  the  third,  that  the  old  [y]  still  existed,  apparently, 
among  some  speakers  in  the  sixteenth  century,  possibly  later,  but 
it  is  no  less  (and  no  more)  certain  that  in  the  sixteenth  century  many 
speakers  clearly  pronounced  the  present  sound  ...  As  to  the 
process,  the  three  diphthongs  probably  became  [iy]  (eu  and  eu, 
having  first  been  levelled  under  the  former  sound),  while  old  long 
ii  also  became  [iy]  or  [jy].     This  stage  was  apparently  reached  in  the 


170  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  42 

fifteenth  century.  Then  the  second  element  was  retracted,  giving 
[ju],  which  is  the  present  sound."  Further  (p.  243),  "  did  the  sound 
[y]  exist  at  all  in  English  after,  say,  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century  ?  .  .  .  I  .  .  .  believe  the  strong  body  of  testimony 
which  asserts  that  what  we  may  call  the  French  sound  did  still  exist 
well  into  the  seventeenth  century.  But  I  think  it  is  equally  well 
established  that  there  were  other  speakers  who  did  not  habitually 
pronounce  this  sound   ..." 

On  the  other  hand,  we  have  this  statement  by  Jespersen,  pp.  103- 
104  :  "  The  theory  that  ME  and  early  Mod  E  had  the  F  sound  lyl 
in  words  like  duke,  etc.,  cannot  be  right.  The  only  important 
argument  in  favour  of  the  theory  is  the  identification  of  the  sound 
in  F  and  E  by  some  of  the  early  phoneticians   ..." 

In  view  of  all  this,  the  forms  of  the  E  borrowings  into  W  may  be 
of  some  interest.  The  majority  of  cases  have  u  in  W.  On  the  W 
sound  and  its  development,  see  §  2,  where  we  have  already  dealt 
with  a  similar  development  in  the  case  of  OE  y  as  it  appears  in 
loan-words  in  W.  In  other  cases  (probably  of  later  date  than  those 
with  W  u)  we  find  a  diphthong.  It  has  more  than  one  form,  uw, 
iw,  yw.  It  is  not  easy  to  say  whether  the  diphthong  represents  the 
E  ii  still  undiphthongized  or  the  diphthong  that  had  arisen  in  E 
itself.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  a  representation  of  the  first  stage 
of  the  diphthongization  in  E,  i.e.  iii,  or  even  an  attempt  to  express 
in  W  orthography  the  w  of  E  at  a  time  when  the  nearest  approach 
to  it  that  ever  existed  in  W  had  become  unrounded,  giving  the 
Modern  W  u. 

On  the  diphthong  forms  in  W,  see  §  66. 

WS  has  made  an  attempt  to  explain  the  sound  of  E,  but  he  is 
apparently  describing  some  diphthongized  form,  unless  he  under- 
stood the  sound  to  be  the  equivalent  of  what  could  only  be  expressed 
by  means  of  a  diphthong  when  transcribed  into  W.  He  says  in  the 
introduction  to  his  dictionary  :  "  Eithyr  u  /yn  vocal  a  ettyl  [sic] 
bwer  y  ddwy  lythyren  gamberaec  hyn,  u,  w,  ai  henw  kyffredin 
vydd  yu,  vw,  vegys  y  tystolaytha  y  geirieu  hyn  true  truw  kywir  : 
vertue  vertuw  rhinwedd  A  rhyw  amser  y  kaiff  i  hiawn  enw  gantunt 
ac  y  darlleir  yn  ol  y  llatinwyr  sef  y  galwant  yn  vn  llais  an  w  /  ni 
..."  In  the  last  sentence  he  is,  of  course,  referring  to  the  u- 
sound  of  E. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  43]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  171 

It  may  be  urged,  of  course,  that  some  of  the  examples  given 
below  (§  43)  are  direct  borrowings  from  F.  If  they  are  not,  but  E 
borrowings,  then  it  appears  that  they  afford  a  proof  of  the  existence 
in  M  and  NE  of  a  sound  like  the  F  u. 

One  of  the  sources  of  NE  iu  is  the  F  monosyllabic  ui  (Jespersen, 
p.  102).  It  is  significant  that  this  sound  is  represented  in  W  by  it, 
as  e.g.,  in  curas  "  cuirass,"  sud  "  shape,  form  "  from  suit.  See 
§§  43,  66. 

§   43.     M   AND   NE    a  APPEARING   IN   W   AS    u 

No  attempt  has  been  made  here  to  distinguish  between  long  and 
short  ii.  In  F  words  in  E,  the  accent  and  length  varied  considerably. 
Like  other  sounds  the  iu  was  weakened  in  E  in  unstressed  syllables. 
See  Jespersen,  p.  260.  See  also  Wyld,  p.  265,  on  the  unrounding  of 
"French  u  =  [^]  in  unstressed  syllables."  In  one  or  two  cases 
there  are  traces  of  i  in  W,  e.g.  consirio,  isier,  below  ;  cf.  volym 
"  volume  "  (?)  in  Car.  Mag.  53. 

Examples  : 

antur  "  adventure."     ME  aventure.     See  §  9  (b). 

astudio.     See  ystudio  below. 

"  argument :  An  argument  "  WS,  also  WST.  Bod.  gives  the 
plur.  argumennau. 

asur  "azure."     ME  asure  (from  OF  asur,  azur).     See  §  9  (b). 

?  huffleit  in  RBB  149-31  (yn  gyrn  buelyn  neu  buffleit).  Cf. 
Weekley  s.v.  buffle. 

consurio  "to  conjure."  WS  has  "  consurio  :  Coniure  "  ;  Act. 
xix  (cynnwys)  ;  GabI  xi  {consurio  and  consirio)  ;  consuriwr  "  con- 
jurer, exorcist  "  in  Deut.  xviii,  11 ;   Act.  xix,  13.     See  §§  35,  36. 

cotarmur  "  coat-armour  "  ;  -armur  ?  <^  E.  ME  armure,  later 
armour,  from  OF  armure.  The  form  cotarmur  occurs  in  LGC  84  ; 
but  kodarmur  is  the  form  in  LlariMS  6,  p.  22,  1.  28,  in  a  cywydd 
attributed  to  Dafydd  ap  Gwilym,  but  is  not  found  in  the  same 
cywydd  in  DG  71.  See  §  9  (b).  A  later  form  is  seen  in  WLl  (Geir.) 
"  cwnsall  :    cot  armor." 

cur  ad  "  curate."     See  §  9  (a). 

[curas  "  cuiras."     §  9  (a).     See  §  42]. 

dortur  "  dortour,  dormitory."  ME  doortur,  later  dorture.  GBC 
199  (A  Derw  tir  mewn  dortur  Mawr). 


172  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  hi,  §  43 

dug  "  duke."  See  SE  s.v.  for  refs.  ME  duk,  duke.  RBB  201. 
The  later  form  in  W  is  duwk,  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  221  {duwk  o 
Swmerset). 

?  endentur  "  indenture,"  in  RepWMSS  II,  iii,  p.  851  ;  I,  ii,  p.  955 
{yndeintvr)  ;    I,  i,  p.  216  (endentturs,  plur.) 

fwltur  "  vulture."  Lef.  xi,  14  ;  Es.  xxxiv,  15  [fwUuriaid,  plur.). 
ffortun  "  fortune,"  Asoffortyn  ;  ffortunus  "  fortunate,  fortunous." 
WS  has  "  fortun  :  Fortune  ;  fortunus  ne  ffortuniol :  Fortunate  "  ; 
GabI  I  (ffortunus)  ;  LGC  497,500  {fort^m) ;  LIM  29  (ffortun),  30 
(ffortyn)  ;  EC  II,  180  (ffortun)  ;  CCMSS,  p.  65  (ffortyn).  Cf.  ffortennys 
in  CLIC  II,  p.  9  ;  fforten  in  CanC  x,  17 ;  xiii,  9 ;  ex,  59 ;  cxiii,  14. 
The  later  form  is  ffortshwn,  see  FC  s.v.  Wyld,  p.  259,  gives 
fortin  and  forten  as  examples  in  E  of  varieties  due  to  different 
conditions  of  stress ;    see  also   Wyld,   p.    265. 

?  ffreutur  "  refectory,"  in  LIA  112 -i  ;  Ore.,  p.  370.  For  a  long 
note  on  this  word  and  further  references,  see  Y  Beirniad,  Vol.  vi, 
No.  4,  p.  273.     ME  freitur,  freitour  (<^  OF  fraitur). 

ffumer  "  chimney."     Is  it  connected  with  'E  fume  (<^  OF  fum)  ? 
GabI  xxiii  (ffumeroedd,  plur.)  ;    Hos.  xiii,  3  (ffumer). 
ffugyr,  ffigur  "  figure."     See  §§  17  (b),  27  (b). 
ffured  "ferret."     ME  fyrette  (<COF  fuiret,  fur  et).     See  §  20. 
ffustion  "  fustian."     See  §  7  (a). 
gruel  "gruel."     See  §  20. 

[guls  "  gules  "  in  LGC  272.     E  is  <1  OF  gueules,  goules]. 
hug  "  cloak."     Job  xxiv,  15  ;  also  hugan.     KR  s.v.  hoche  (p  103) 
suggests  ME  huke  (F  huque)  as  the  origin.     Cf.  Corn,  huk,  hugk. 

hulio  "  to  cover  "  ;  huling  "  covering."     WS  has  "  hulio  :   Hyll ; 
huling  :   A  hylling  "  ;   BC  [hulio  ;  see  note  here) ;  LGC  439  (huling). 
ME  hule(n).     See  FDD  s.v.  hill,  hull. 
?  humors  "  humours."     ML  I,  263. 

hurt  "  dull,  stupid,  stunned  "  ;  hurtio  "  to  stupefy,  to  stun ; 
to  be  stunned  "  ?  <  E  hurt,  ME  hurte  «  OF  hurte).  DG  76 
{Hurtiwyd  serch,  hort  iti  sydd  ;  the  aor.  impers.  of  hurtio)  ;  GabI 
xvi  (A  mi'n  hurt  er  ei  mwyn  hi)  ;    ML  I,  260  (hurtyn). 

interlud  "  interlude  (dramatic  representation)."  BC.  The  com- 
moner forms  are  anterliwt,  interliwt,  of  later  period  of  borrowing. 
M  and  NE  have  forms  in  ent-.     See  §§  21,  66. 

iustus,  ustus,  etc.  "  justice."     ME  iustice.     See  §§  27  (a),  88. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  43]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  173 

letus  "lettuce."     ME  letuse.     MM(W),  p.  21  ;    AfcL  I,  i,  42. 

?  locust  "  locust."  ?  <^  E  (which  is  from  OF  locuste).  MA  40a 
{locust)  —  BT  45-4  [lloscus)  ;    Mc.  i,  6  [locustiaid,  plur.). 

"lur:    Lure  "  WS. 

lutenant  "lieutenant."  ME  lutenand,  -ant,  etc.  Cf.  lutenont, 
§7  (a).     LGC  78  {Lutenant). 

lygur  "ligure,"  Ex.  xxviii,  19. 

llusern  "  lamp,  lantern."     ?  <C  E  lucerne  "  lamp."     See  NED  s.v. 

?  mesur  "  measure,"  §  24.     ME  mesure. 

munud  "  minute."  ?  <^  E.  WS  has  "  mynut  awr  :  A  mynut  of 
an  houre."     See  §  27  (b)  above,  and  JMJ,  p.  13. 

murmur  "  murmur."  ME  murmur e  {<C  F  murmur e).  WS  has 
"  murmur  :  Murmuring."  Cf.  AG  63  {murfuro  "murmurare  "),  44 
(na  furfurom). 

music,  musig  "  music."  ?  <^  ME  musik{e)  (<^  F  musique).  MA 
125  =  BBC  13  "4  {music) ;  CCharl  114  {mussyc)  ;  RP  140b  12  {music)  ; 
Car.  Mag.  104  {music)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  922  {mvsic)  ;  lolo  MSS 
299  {musig)  ;    CCMSS  28  {mussig). 

natur  "  nature,"  §  11. 

?    papur  "paper,  papyrus,"  §  11. 

"  presumio  :    Presume  "  WS. 

procurwyr  "  procurers,"  in  lolo  MSS  288  =  FN  66. 

pulpud  "pulpit,"  §  27  (a). 

?  putain  "  putain,  whore,"  plur.  puteiniaid.  ME  putain{e); 
putayn,  -ane.  ?  W<F.  RP  87b  37,  88a  40,  88b  11,  129a  20  ; 
Dat.  xvii,  i,  5  ;  Heb.  xii,  16,  xiii,  4  ;  puteinio,  the  v.-n.  WS  has 
"  bytain  :    A  hore." 

rubait  "ribbon,  ruban,"  §  9  (a). 

rimbi,  rubi  "ruby."  ME  ruby{e)  (<^  OF  rubi).  RP  158a  26  ; 
IG  378  {rhubi). 

Sud  "  Jude."  DG  320  ;  HSwr.  9,  p.  23  ;  CCMSS  152  {Syd)  ; 
"  dyddgwyl  Simon  a  Sud :  Symon  and  Judas  day  "  WS.  Cf. 
Sudas  "  Judas  "  FN  167  {Sudas  am  ddissiau  ydoedd). 

sud,  sut  "  form,  shape."  ?  <  E.  ME  has  suite,  sute.  See  JMJ, 
p.  67.  WS  has  ."  Slit,  suwt :  Sute  "  ;  DE  20  {sut)  ;  RP  85b  44 
(my6n  eur  sut)  ;    DGG  118-14  {sud).     See  §  42. 

surfai  "  survey,"  in  GabI  iii.,  p.  7. 

tonsur  "  tonsure." 


174  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  44 

"  tryhut :  A  tribute  "  WS. 

"  tun  ton  :    Tune  "  WS  ;    also  "  tuno  :    Tune." 

"  unicorn  :    Unicorn  "  WS, 

urin  "  urine  "  in  MM(W)  23,  26. 

usier  "  usher."     LGC  57.     See  §  20.     Also   ?  issier  in  HSwr. 

5.  P-  14- 

usur,    usuriaeth    "usury,"    usuriwr    "usurer."     ME    usure    (<^ 

F  usure).  RP  79-14  {usur),  46b  39  {usurer)  ;  LI  A  40  {usur)  ;  GR, 
p.  370  {usuriaeth,  in  quot.)  ;  YLH  [28]  {usur)  ;  Ps.  xv,  5  {usuriaeth)  : 
WST  Lc.  xix,  p.  151  {vsur). 

ysgutor  "  executor."  ME  executur{e),  esecutor,  etc.  «^  AF  execu- 
tour).  WShas  "  esectUor:  Anexecutour,"  and  "  sekuior:  Sectour  "  ; 
FN  40  {ysgutor)  ;    IG  673  {sucuttorion,  plur.)  ;    EC  I,  66  {sycuttor). 

ystatud  "statute."  E<CF  statut.  lolo  MSS  ^18  {statud) .  Cf. 
statuniau  LGC  147,  and  statunion  LGC  295  ;  ystatus  RepWMSS, 
I,  i,  p.  16  ;  but  statvt  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  478,  ystadud,  p.  490  ;  statut, 
p.  512,  ystatvs,  pp.  921,  938. 

y studio  "  to  study  "  ;  also  astudio,  which  may  be  due  to  the 
influence  of  astud  {<C  Lat.  astutus),  if  not  derived  from  it.  WS  has 
"  ystudyaw  :  Studye  "  ;  Buch.  Meir  Wyry,  p.  218  {studyaw)  ;  GR 
p.  389  {studio)  ;    FN  193  {astudiwr). 


§  44.     M   AND   NE    6 

See  §  34  above  for  unaccented  6. 

Although  in  Early  NE  "  0  when  unstressed  was  unrounded,  and 
.  .  .  in  a  large  number  of  words,  chiefly,  though  not  exclusively, 
before  -n,  and  -t  in  the  same  syllable,  this  unrounded  vowel  was 
fronted  "  (Wyld,  p.  264),  there  seems  to  be  but  little  or  no  trace 
of  this  in  loan-words  in  W,  unless  we  may  regard  such  a  form 
as  prissiessiwn  (ID,  p.  50,  pwyr  ssais  yn  y  prissiessiwn)  <^  E 
'procession  '  as  an  example.  CI,  however,  §  37A.  As  a  rule  the 
unstressed  6  of  E,  like  the  stressed  6,  appears  as  0  in  W,  a  sound 
which,  "  when  long  or  medium,  is  the  middle  0,  midway  between 
the  close  0  in  Eng.  note  and  the  open  0  in  7iot  .  .  .  ;  when  short, 
it  is  more  open,  tending  towards  the  0  of  not  ..."  (JMJ, 
p.  12). 

The  accented  short  d  of  E  also  remains  in  W  as  a  rule.     In  Early 


CHAPTER  III,  §§45,46]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels       175 

NE  the  "  pronunciation  was  probably  not  so  '  open  '  as  the  present 
low-round-back-wide  sound  in  got  "  (Jespersen,  p.  90).  There  is, 
apparently,  no  trace  in  W  of  the  unrounding  of  ME  6  which  set  in 
during  the  Early  NE  period,  although  this  was  prevalent  at  one 
time  ;    see  Wyld,  pp.  240-241. 

For  the  diphthongization  of  0,  see  §§  73,  75. 

§   45.     M   AND   NE   UNSTRESSED    d  >  W   o 

Examples : 

almon,  §  9  (b)  ;  canon,  §  9  (b)  ;  carol,  §  9  (b)  ;  "  konveio  : 
Convay  "  WS  (Cf.  con-,  cwn~  forms  in  §  36)  ;  conffesor,  §  22  ; 
"  konstrio  :  Constrewe  "  WS  (Early  NE  has  constre)  ;  fioled,  §§  20, 
32  ;  ?  ffiol,  §  32  ;  ffagod,  §  9  (b)  ;  ffilog,  §  30  (b)  ;  herlod,  §  22  ; 
herod,  §  22  (is  the  0  here,  as  in  ME  kerode,  from  aw  ?  See  Jespersen, 
p.  296  ;  and  §  61  below) ;  licoris,  §  30  (b)  ;  matog,  §  9  (b)  ; 
nigromans,  §  9  (b)  ;  "  offisial :  An  officyall  "  WS  ;  "  pasport :  Pas- 
port  "  WS  ;  ?  pilori,  §§  30  (b),  36  ;  prolog  "  prologue  "  BC  ;  rhigol, 
§  30  (b)  ;   sihol,  "  chibol,"  §  30  (b)  ;  sinohl,  §  30  (b)  ;   trysor,  §  21  (b). 

§  46.     M   AND   NE   STRESSED    o  >  W   o 

N.B.  In  some  of  the  following  examples  the  vowel  became  long 
or  half-long  in  E.     See  footnote  below,  p.  177. 

Examples : 

hocys,  §  17. 

hoi  (?)  "  bowl  "  (in  its  two  meanings),  in  LGC  159  {Bols  o  dan  ar 
balls  du  ;  the  plur.  form),  p.  318  [Bol  mawr  a  bual  a  medd).  The 
ME  form  is  holle  (<<  OE  holla).  But  this  word  was  probably  borrowed 
when  the  vowel  was  lengthened  (and  diphthongized)  in  E.  For 
this  word,  see  Jespersen,  p.  290  ;    cf.  toll  below. 

hollt  "bolt."     DGG  63-19. 

honffeirs,  §§  17  (h),  z^. 

"  hordyr  :  Border  "  WS  ;  RepWMSS,  I,  i,  p.  215  {hordoran, 
plur.)  =  Lie  I,  p.  18. 

hroc  (mor)  "  wreckage,  sea-wrack."  WS  has  "  hrock  mor  : 
Wrake  of  the  sea  "  ;  ?  from  E,  which  had  in  ME  period  hroc,  late 
hrok,  broke.     See  NED  s.v.  broke  sb,  and  FDD  s.v.  hrock. 


176  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  46 

hroga,  §  15. 

cloc  "  clock."  ME  clok,  clokke.  See  note  in  NED  s.v.  clock, 
DG  277,  307  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  ^%  (klok)  =  DG  307  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  18, 
1.  15  (clok). 

clotas,  §  17  (c). 

cloth  in  "  cloth  o  var(r)as  "  (i.e.  cloth  of  Arras),  §  9  (b).  On 
length  of  vowel,  see  cost  below. 

cnoc  "a.  knock,"  cnocio  "to  knock."  DG  190  [cnocio]  ;  Gre. 
339  [cnociaw)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  230  [knokiwn),  =  p.  130 
(knockiwn). 

cnot  ?  <C  E  knot.  ID  26  {cnottiav,  plur.)  ;  DE  143  {knott)  ;  FN 
177  (cnot)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  175  [cnotiey,  plur.  )  ;  CCMSS,  p.  170 
{cnottiau,  plur). 

col,  cop  in  "  pryf  copyn,"  "  a.dr gop,"  etc.  See  §  9  (b).  ME 
coppe. 

cohlyn  "  goblin,  etc."     See  §  30  (a). 

coffr  "coffer."  ME  cofre,  coffre.  RP  130b  35  (=  MA  330); 
DG  169  ;  HSwr.  7,  p.  18  ;  "  koffyr  kist  :  A  cofer  "  WS.  Cf.  plur. 
cofrys,  §  17  (b). 

cogiwr  "  cogger,  cheat."     BC  (see  note). 

colas  "  college,  chapter-house."     ME  colage,  colege.     LGC  354. 
coluro,  §  39. 

?  compod  in  MA  303b  (=  RP  66a  and  117b  40  kompot).  ?  <<  E 
compot,  which  is  from  OF  compot.  See  NED  s.v.  compot.  A  note 
in  DN  198  derives  the  W  compod  from  F. 

cop,  coPyn  "  spider."     LIR  258  (pryf  coPyn)  ;    ML  II,  p.   112. 
See  adyrcop,  etc.,  §  9  (b). 
copa,  §  15. 
copi,  §  30  (a). 

copy,  copor  "copper."      MK  coper,  later  copre,  coppar.     DG  336 
{copy  ?)  ;     "  kopyy  :     Coppar  "    WS  ;    WLl    (Geir.)    has    "  lattwm  : 
coppoy  "  ;    2  Tim.  iv,  14  (copy), 
copyys,  §  14  (b). 

coycyn  "  cork."     WS  has  "  koyk  :    Corke." 
cornel,  §  20. 
coynet,  §  20. 

coynol,  coynoy  "colonel."     RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  84  (cornol),  p.  259 
(coynoy). 


CHAPTER  III,  §  46]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  177 

cost  "  cost,  expense  "  ;  costio,  costi,  "  to  cost,  to  bear  expense." 
ME  cost,  cosie.  If  borrowed  from  E,  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether 
it  was  before  or  after  the  lengthening  of  the  vowel  in  E.^  How- 
ever, it  occurs  early  in  W,  and  was  probably  borrowed  in  the 
ME  period.  RP  59a  12,  65b  35,  91a  28,  io8b  42  (=  MA  29a)  ; 
MA  335  ;  RM  277-20  ;  Gloss.ML  ;  DG  4,  iii ;  RBB  381-25  (costi)  ; 
"  kost :    Cost ;    kostus  :    Costyouse  "  WS. 

costrel,  §  20. 

cronic,  cronigl,  §  30  (a). 

?  kroket  in  LIA,  p.  92.  But  cf.  crGcedau  in  RP  130b  17,  ?  >•  E 
crocket.     See  NED  and  Weekley  s.v.  crocket. 

cotwm  "  cotton."     ME  cotoun,  coton.     See  §  35. 

doctor  "  doctor."  RP  i6ia  35  ;  Act.  v,  34  ;  Lc.  ii,  46  [doctoriaid 
plur.). 

dortur,  §  43. 

dropas,  §  17  (c). 

volym,  §  43. 

fflockys,  §  17  (b). 

fforest,  §  20. 

fforffed,  §  20. 

ffroga,  §  15. 

gohled,  §  20. 

gosih,  §  30  (a). 

?  gosawg  "goshawk."  ME  goshanke,  later  (sixteenth  to  seven- 
teenth centuries)  also  gosse-hawk.  A  case  of  shortened  OE  6  in  E. 
LGC  13  (gosawg) ;  cf.  RP  158a  28  (Aur  Rissiart  yssyd  ar  ossoc. 
ryiiel. — L.Glynn  Kothi)  ;    sparog,  §  9  (b). 

grofft  "croft."  ?<E.  RM  53-10,  -17,  -21;  54-15  (groffteu, 
plur.);    54-16;    $j-2i  (groffd).     WM  has /(i  in  all  these. 

Hohwrn  "  Holborn."  CCMSS  164.  Cf.  also  farm  Hobwrn  in 
Llyn,  Cams. 

hohi-hors  "  hobby-horse."  DG  169.  The  earliest  example  in 
E  given  by  NED  is  hobhie-horse  in  1598. 

hoc,  ?  E  hog,  in  RP  ii8b  16. 

^  On  the  long  or  half-long  vowel  found  before  /,  p,  s,  see  Jespersen,  pp. 
312,  313,  314.  See  also  Wyld,  p.  257.  Cf.  cloth  above,  which  in  ME  had  a 
long  open  0,  which  was  shortened,  with  the  result  that  the  vowel  was  not 
diphthongized, 

N 


178  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  46 

hoced,  §  20. 

hocys,  §  17  (b). 

hopran  "  mill-hopper."     <^  E.     BC. 

hopys,  §  17  (b). 

?  //or/!  in  DG  76,  LGC  497.  Is  it  from  E  hort,  an  early  form  of 
hurt  ? 

io^  "jot."     Mt.  V,  18. 

locsen,  §  17  (k). 

;/o/^  "loft."  ME  loft,  lofte.  Also  /o/(  in  W.  RM  174-2,  -3; 
DG  291  ;  Act.  ix,  37.  loft  appears  to  be  the  radical  form  in  RM 
250-23,  251-16  (WM  has  llofft  here)  ;    251-26  (WM  llofft). 

molest,  §§  20,  22. 

mortals  "  mortice."  Early  NE  mortaise,  -eyse,  morteis.  WS 
has  "  mortais  :  Mortesse  ;  mortaisio  :  Mortayse  "  ;  WLl  (Geir.) 
has  "  rhwyll :    mortais." 

"  mortgaeds  ne  brid  :    Mortgage  "  WS. 

morter,  §  20. 

nobl  "  a  noble  (coin)."  E  -<  F  noble.  RP  141b  9  [nohleu,  plur.) 
=  MA  328  ;  RP  141b  9  {nohyl)  =  MA  328  ;  DG  43-6.  Was  the 
0  long  in  ME  ?  It  developed  into  a  long  open  vowel  in  E  from  OF 
0.     See  Jespersen,  p.  93. 

iiordwei  "  Norway."     GaC,  p.  106. 

nofis  "  novice,"  §  30  (a). 

ocr  "  usury."  ME  ocre,  oker.  RP  130a  42  [okyr)  ;  Car.  Mag. 
86  {okyr)  ;  LIA  40-9  [ockyr)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  4,  1.  8  [okr),  p.  30,  1.  4 
{okr)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  146,  1.  20  {okor)  =  DGG  142-4  {ocr)  ;  HG,  p. 
97  {okr),  p.  28  {okre,  ?  plur.) ;  Neh.  v  (cynnwys)  {occr) ;  Deut.  xxiii, 
19  {occraeth);  Ex.  xxii,  25  {ocrwr  "usurer  ")  ;  HG  97-7  {okr)  ;  LIR 
264  {ocrwr). 

"  ockyr  lliw  coch  :    Occurre  "  WS.     See  §  14  (b). 

od  "  odd."     ME  od,  odde.     DG  40. 

offis,  §  30  (a). 

organ,  §  9  (a). 

ordor,  ordyr  "  order  "  ;  ordro  "  to  order."  ME  ordre,  order. 
DG  140  {ordri,  2  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie.)  ;  CCMSS  4  {ordor)  ;  DT 
167  {order)  ;  "  ordyr  :  An  order  "  WS  ;  HG  141  {order)  ;  16,  36, 
10 1  {ordro). 

orlaes,  orloes.     See  §  70,  y;^. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  46]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  179 

ornest,  §  20. 

osai  "  Osey  (wine)."  ME  osey{e)  «  OF  Aussay  "  Alsace  "). 
LGC  255  ;  DGG  134-14  ;  HSwr.  5,  p.  12  ;  MM(W),  p.  96  ;  FN 
96  =  GBC  149  ;    RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  229. 

oser,  §  20. 

ostler  "  ostler."     DG  199. 

ploc,  plocyn  "  a  block."     See  FC  s.v. 

poced,  §  20. 

poplys,  §  17  (b). 

"ports  :    A  portche  "  \VS. 

pot  "pot."  WS  has  "j!)o/:  A  pot."  HSwr.  5,  p.  14  (potiau, 
plur.)  ;    CLIC,  II,  p.  24  (pott). 

potes.     See  §  70. 

poiel,  §  20. 

"  proctor  :    Proctour  "  WS. 

proffid,  §  27  (a). 

propr,  propor,  propyr  "proper,  handsome."  ME  propre, 
proper.     WS  has  "propyr:    Proper."     See  FC  s.v.  propor. 

proses,  §  20.     See  note  on  cost  above. 

recordor,  §  20.     BC. 

rohio  "  to  rob  "  ;  rohri,  §  30  (a).  Cf.  rohhior  "  raptor  "  in  Cor. 
Voc. 

rockyan  in  RP  129a  12.     ?  <<  E. 

slop  "  shop."  DG  138  {slop  landeg)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  121,  1.  34 
[slope  lawnd)  ;  DG  310  [slop],  9  [siopau,  plur.) ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  143, 
I,  25  [siopay). 

slot  "shot,  payment."  TN  347.  WS  has  "  siot  ne  dal  mewn 
tafarn  :    A  shotte."     See  FC  s.v. 

soced,  §  20. 

?  solffeuo  "to  sol-fa."  ME  solfe,  solfye.  DG  192  {solffeuais, 
aor.  indie,  i  pers.  sing.). 

"  sort :   A  sort  "  WS.     Now  usu.  sort  or  siorl  with  short  0.     Was 
this  a  case  of  the  lengthening  of  vowel  before  r  +  consonant  in  E, 
before  or  after  it  was  borrowed  into  W  ? 
?  soffstri  "sophistry."     loloMSS  327. 
"  SOS  :    Sosse  "  WS.     ME  sosse.     See  NED  s.v.  soss. 
tocio  "  to  dock."     ?  <^  E.     See  KR,  p.  80,  s.v.  tocca. 


i8o  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  47 

toll  "toll,  tax."  ME  tol."-  WS  has  "toll:  Tolle  " ;  Rhuf. 
xiii,  7  ;    cf.  Mt.  ix,  9. 

[tocyn,  §  14  (b).  Another  case  in  which  the  short  vowel  was 
lengthened  in  E  in  an  open  syllable.] 

top  "  top."  ME  top.  WS  has  "  top  :  Toppe."  DG  48  ;  308 
[topiaii,  plur.)  ;    FN  160.     Cf.  topyn  in  DE  16,  and  toppyn  in  RP 

77a  3?>- 

?  tors    "torch."     ME  torche.     SG    89,  243,    245;    119    {torseu, 

plur.)  ;    cf.  tyrs,  turs  (plural)  in  §  17  (m)  above. 

trotian  "to  trot."     RP  86b  29  [trottyan). 

troter,  §  20, 

ysgorn  "  scorn  "  (?),  in  DG  318  ;    ML  I,  178  [scorn). 

?  ystorm  "  storm."  ME  storm  :  SG  67  (ystorym)  ;  Ps.  cvii,  29  ; 
cxlviii,  8  [ystormus,  adj.). 

ysmotyn  {  smotyn)  "spot,"  plur.  [y)smotian.  ME  smot.  BC  27 
{smottieu).     See  FC  s.v.  smot,  smotyn,  for  references. 

ystopio,  ystopo,  stopio  "to  stop."  SG  72  {ystopyawd,  3  pers. 
sing.  aor.  indie.)  ;    Gre.  326  [stopiaw)  ;    MM(W),  p.  loi  (ystoppo). 

§  47.     M   AND   NE   5    (OPEN   AND   CLOSE) 

M  and  Early  NE  had  two  kinds  of  6,  one  close  and  the  other 
open.  The  close  0  of  M  and  NE  is  of  various  origins,  for  which  see 
Jespersen,  pp.  91,  92.  This  long  close  0  soon  developed  into  a  long 
M-sound.  "  In  the  fourteenth  century  there  is  evidence  from 
widely  separated  areas  of  England  that  old  tense  5  had  either 
developed  completely  its  present  sound  [u],  or  progressed  far  in 
that  direction  "  (Wyld,  p.  234).  "  Few  will  doubt  that  on  in  the 
words  from  the  fifteenth  century  onwards  implies  [u] ;  how  much 
sooner  the  sound  was  fully  developed,  and  when  the  new  sound  was 
first  pronounced  exactly  as  in  present-day  Received  Standard,  is 
more  questionable  ...  If  all  words  containing  old  long  6^  [i.e.  long 
close  0]  were  pronounced  with  [u]  at  the  present  time,  the  history 
of  the  sound  would  offer  no  difficulties.  The  fact,  however,  is  that 
we  note  a  threefold  development  of  the  sound  in  present-day  English, 
(i)     Words  which  have  [u]  : — rood,  spoon   ...     (2)  Words  which 

1  This  is  a  case  in  E  in  which  the  vowel  (originally  short)  was  lengthened 
and  diphthongized  later.     See  Jespersen,  p.  29. 


CHAPTER  III,  §  48]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  i8i 

have  [u\  : — good,  stood  ...  (3)  Words  which  have  [a] : — flood, 
blood  ..."  (p.  235). 

The  open  o  of  M  and  ME  is  also  of  various  origins.  "  Long 
open  |D-|  probably  in  ME  had  a  sound  like  that  of  Pres.  E  law,  which 
gradually  became  '  closer  '  "^  (Jespersen,  p.  92).  Later  this  close 
sound  developed  into  a  diphthong,  as  part  of  the  "  Great  Vowel- 
shift,"  the  intermediate  stage  being  probably  a  sound  between 
that  of  an  of  present  laud  and  the  close  0  of  F  rose  (Jespersen,  p.  244). 
The  close  long  6  which  had  developed  by  the  seventeenth  century, 
had  become  changed  into  a  diphthong  in  the  seventeenth  to 
eighteenth  centuries,  according  to  Jespersen,  pp.  326,  327.  An 
isolated  case  reflecting  the  diphthongization  in  W  seems  to  occur 
in  WLB  (Gloss.)  powrs  "pores." 

For  diphthongization  of  5,  see  §  y;^. 

§  48.     M   AND   NE   0    (OPEN)  >  W   0 

There  are  many  examples  of  this  change.  They  probably  date 
from  a  period  when  E  open  0  had  not  become  very  close.  Some  of 
them  may,  of  course,  be  representations  of  the  E  close  0  development 
before  diphthongization,  but  we  seem  to  have  cases  with  w  from 
this  in  W,  §  49.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  instances  of  M  and 
NE  0  (close)  becoming  0  in  W,  §  50.  Welshmen  still  very  often 
pronounce  such  E  words  as  cloak,  roast,  without  any  trace  of 
diphthongization. 

Examples : 

bord.     See  §  5,  and  cf.  bwrdd,  §  49. 

brosio  "  to  broach  "  ;  brosiwr  "  broacher."  ME  broche.  HSwr.  i, 
p.  25  [brosiwr;  var.  read,  brottsiwr)  ;  WS  has  "  broitsio  :  Broche." 
Cf.  LGC  309  {broiso  'r  gwin).     LGC  309  (broisio  'r  gwin). 

bost  "  boast."     ME  bost.     DG  219.     See  Dav.  s.v. 

clofs  "  cloves,"  §  17  (h).     Cf.  WS  "  klos  llysseu  :    Clones." 

clog  "  cloak."  ME  cloke.  RP  158a  35  (Ac  aur  y6  i  gled  ai 
dagr  ai  gloc)  ;    GBC  158  ;    CLIC  II,  p.  20. 

clos  "close,  enclosure."     ME  close.     DG  152-22. 

^  With  some  exceptions,  like  cloth,  broad,  etc.,  for  which  see  Jespersen 
pp.  314,  315. 


1 82  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  48 

clos  "  breeches,  small-clothes."  ME  clothes,  also  later  close. 
On  close,  see  Jespersen,  p.  227,  EDD  s.v.  close  and  NED  s.v. 
clothes.  WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  llawdr :  clos";  CLIC,  II,  p.  24;  "  klos 
hossane  :    A  breche  "  WS  ;    BC. 

clos  "close"  adj.  W  has  short  0.  HG  190.  Cf.  WS  "  klos 
ne  gayad :  Close."  See  EC  s.v.  clos  for  meanings  and  other 
references.     W  has  also  closio  "  to  close  up  to." 

cob  "  cope."  WS  has  "  koob  :  A  cope  "  ;  lolo  MSS  305  (cob)  ; 
cf.  cop  in  ID  41  (gwisgo  plu  megis  kop  Ian). 

cot,  cod  "  coat,"  See  SE  s.v.  cod.  ME  cote.  Cf.  cota,  §  15, 
codarmur,  §§  9  (b),  44,  and  cotarddi  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  96,  1.  49  ;  SG 
259  [cotardi),  295  [cottardi)  ;  the  vocab.  at  end  states  that  the  word 
is   "  French    Cote-Hardy,   a   close-fitting   body-garment  "  ;     swrcot, 

§  35- 

cropian  "  to  grope,  to  creep."     FN  144  ;  GabI  xv,  p.  41  ;  CCMSS 

69  [croppian)  ;   MM(W^)  22  [cropyan)  =  MM,  p.  100,  §  138  {cropyan)  ; 

OS  [56]  [cYoppyan) .     Cf .  SG  39  (ymgroPyan) .     ?  <C  E  grope,  or  from 

E  crope,  variant  of  creepe,  found  in  ME  and  retained  tiU  sixteenth 

century.     See  NED  s.v.  creep. 

Dofr  "  Dover."     EN  94  ;    RP  107a  26  (dofyr). 

dotio  "to  dote."     ME  doten.     WS  has  "  dotio  :    Dote." 

fformon  "  foreman."     CCMSS  97. 

grod,  grot  "  groat."  ME  grote.  The  form  with  d  occurs  in 
LGC  327  (Llawer  grod  a  vu  'n  rhodiaw),  198  ;  FN  151  ;  88  (=  GBC 
157).  Jespersen,  p.  315,  has  a  note  on  this  word  :  "  Groat  used  to 
have  [o'],  thus  E[lphinston]  1765  and  many  dictionaries,  while 
others  give  the  now  usual  [grout] ;  [o']  may  be  a  compromise 
between  this  and  the  shortened  form,  which  was  sometimes  wTitten 
grotte  or  grott."     With  the  latter  forms,  cf.  SW  grot. 

hofran  ?  <C  E  hover. 

hor  is  said  to  mean  "  swine-lice  "  ;  adjs.  horawc  and  horllyt  are 
found  in  RP.  Is  it  possible  that  some  of  these  forms  may  have  some 
connection  with  ME  hore  "  dirt,  filth."  The  adj.  horaGc  occurs  in 
RP  87b  19,  I20b  10,  127b  22  ;  horllyt  in  RP  87a  26 ;  hor  in  RP 
8b  II  (gna6t  y  van6  uagu  hor),  89b  34. 

Ion  "  a  lane,  loan."  See  NED  and  EDD  s.v.  loan.  See 
FC  s.v.  Ion. 

?   mold,  molt  "  mould."      ME  molde.      RP  8ia  3   {molt),    157a 


CHAPTER  III,  §  48]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  183 

31   [mold)  ;    LGC  305   (Mai  ty  iarll  a  molt  teirllys)  ;    GabI  xxiv 
{moldies  ;    aor.  indie.  3  pers.  sing,  of  moldio  "  to  mould." 

posio  "to  pose."  But  of,  WS  "  possio  :  To  oppose."  On  E 
pose  (aphetic  form  of  appose  or  of  oppose)  see  NED  ;  also  Jespersen 
p.  283. 

procio  "  to  poke,  to  proke,"  ?  ■<  E.  ME  prokien  ;  see  NED 
s.v.  proke.  W  has  procer  "  poker."  See  FC  s.vv.  proc,  procio, 
procer.  In  Arch.  Brit.  Tit.  v  ("  Some  Welch  words  omitted  in  Dr. 
Dav."),  p.  219,  we  find  "  Prdc  :  a  penetrating  or  piercing  thro'  ; 
Prokkciur :  a  spurrer  or  stickler  "  from  H.  Salesbury's  MS. 
Dictionary, 

?  rhol  "  a  roll."  ME  rolle  «  OF  rootle).  ?  RP  69a  36  {roleu, 
plur.)  ;  LGC  482  [Siecr  Rot  "  Exchequer  Roll  ") ;  FN  195  (rhoten) ; 
WST  Dat.  vi  (rrolyn)  ;  Ps.  xl,  7  ;  Es.  viii,  i  ;  "  rol :  Roll  "  WS. 
V\liat  is  rot  in  RM  164-24  (ymy6n  rol  =  WM  role,  §  16),  and  in 
DG  49  (Ni  chawn  ar  wern  uffernol  I  Dwll  heb  wrysg  dywyll  heb 
rol)  =DGG  68-11  ?  The  vocab.,  p.  271,  says  the  latter  means 
rule,  order.     Cf.  LIM  83,  87,  105. 

R671  "  Rhone,"  in  HSwr,  4,  p  10, 

rJios  "  rose(s),"  rhosyn,  sing.  ?  <^  E  or  Lat.  ME  rose.  LI  A  65 
(lili  a  ros).  The  word  is  very  common  in  the  poets.  WS  has 
"  rosmari :    Rosemary." 

rhost  "  roast  "  ;  rhostio  "  to  roast."  ME  roste.  The  form  rost 
occurs  in  RP  51a  38,  128a  15,  128a  5  ;  rhost  in  DG  198  ;  Es.  xliv, 
16  ;  rhostio  and  verbal  forms  in  RP  119a  12  (rostyedic)  ;  Es.  xliv, 
19  [rhostiaf)  ;  Lc.  xxiv,  42  [rhostio)  ;  MM(W),  p.  91  {rhostia)  ; 
"  rostio  :    Roste  "  WS. 

siol  "  skull,  pate  "  ace.  to  dies.  TN  409.  Has  it  ami:hing  to  do 
with  E  jowl,  jole,  which  is  for  chowl  ?  See  NED  and  W^ekley  s.v. 
jowl.  DG  362  {siol  arth)  ;  WS  has  "  siol  gleisiad  :  A  ioUe  of  a 
salmon." 

Sion  "  John."     ME  Jone  (Bardsley).     Cf.  Pretur  Sion,  §  14  (b). 
WS  has  "  Sion  ne  ieuan  :  Johan  "  ;   RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  215  [shion). 
Cf.  Sioned  <<  E  Jojiet  (see  Bardsley).     Sioned  occurs  in  RepW^MSS, 
I,  i,  p.  215  ;   DG  208 ;   LGC  293  ;   DE  52  {Sionned)  ;   PenMS  67, 
p.  39,  1.  34  [Sionet)  ;    "  Sionet :    Genet  "  WS. 

sohr  "  sober  "  ;  sobrwydd  abs.  noun.  ME  sobre.  PGG  47  ; 
I  Thess.  V,  6  ;    I  Tim.  ii,  29  ;    Act.  xxvi,  25. 


184  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  iii,  §§49,50 

spogen  "  spoke  (of  a  wheel)  "  Dem.  Dial, 

ton  "tone,  tune."  E  tone  is  from  Lat.  rather  than  from  F 
(Jespersen,  p.  242).  Is  W  also  direct  from  Latin  ?  CCharl  114  ; 
MA  335;    DG  114. 

tron  "  throne."  ME  trone.  WST  Dat.  iv  [tron).  Cf.  thronau, 
CanC  xc  25  ;   Col,  i,  16 ;   thronau  in  ML  II,  138, 

ysmoc[i)o  "  to  smoke," 

ystor  "  store,"  ME  store.  DG  76 ;  Nah,  ii,  9  ;  Diar.  x,  14 
{ystoriaf,  verb). 

ystori,  stori  "  story  "  ;  ME  storie.  DG  314  (stori)  ;  GabI  x,  p. 
27  {ystori,  ?  for  stori  here), 

§  49.     M   AND   NE   0    (OPEN)  >  W   w 

It  appears  that  in  some  cases  the  open  0  in  M  and  NE  has 
become  w  in  W.  The  examples,  however,  are  more  or  less  doubtful. 
We  infer  that  in  E  in  these  cases  0  (close)  or  u  had  already  arisen 
at  the  time  of  borrowing  to  give  W  w. 

?  bwrdd.     See  §  5  s.v,  bord,  and  footnote. 

cwpujrdd  "  cupboard."  M  and  NE  cup-,  cop-,  -horde,  -bourde. 
This,  like  bwrdd,  appears  to  have  come  from  an  E  form  \\dth  a  close 
0  (from  earlier  open  0).  LGC  95  (cwpwrt) ;  HSwr,  5,  p.  14  {kwpwrdd)  ; 
"  kwpbwrdd :  A  cuphorde  "  WS  ;   "  almari :  cwpwrdd  "  WLl  (Geir.). 

?  "  dwbio  :  Daube  "  WS.  Is  this  from  M  or  NE  form  dobe  of 
daub.     Cf  §  35. 

hwr  "  whore,"  Cf,  hwrswns,  §  17  (h).  WS  has  "  hwr  :  A  hore  ; 
Ivwrswn  :  Horesone,"  The  initial  z£;  in  E  is  a  later  addition.  On 
these  forms  in  or,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  367-368.  WS  states  that  the 
0  in  whore  had  the  u-  sound.  The  word  apparently  occurs  in  RP 
130a  19  (yn  wreic  hwr  hir  ymwrteis). 

?  trwn  "  throne."  ME  trone.  Cf,  tron,  §  48,  The  word  occurs 
in  Ed.  Prys's  metrical  version  of  the  Psalms,  but  appears  to  have 
had  a  short  w, — "  Yr  Arglwydd  gweryd  (felly  y  gwn)  O'i  gysegr 
drwn  ei  'neiniog."     WST  Dat.  xiv,  p.  486  (gair  hiony  trwn). 

Cf,  ysmwcan,  §  5, 

§  50.     M   AND   NE   0    (CLOSE)  >W   o 

In  the  following  examples  we  seem  to  have  traces  of  the 
unchanged  0  (close)  of  M  and  NE,     We  have  already  seen  that  the 


CHAPTER  III,  §  50]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  185 

usual  development  is  into  a  long  «-sound  (§  49)  in  Early  NE.     The 
words  coyd  and  gold  are  "  irregular  "  in  E, 

Examples  : 

botas  ?<ME  botes  "boots."     See  §  17  (c). 

?  cord"  cord."  See  SE  s.v.  WS  has  "  y^or^  :  A  chorde."  Was 
the  long  0  in  this  word  open  or  close  at  the  time  of  borrowing  ? 
See  footnote  on  bard,  §  5.  The  sing,  forms  cortyn,  cordeii  occur, 
also  cort  with  plur.  cyrt.  See  EC  s.v.  cortyn  for  refs.  Cf.  Cor.  Voc. 
cor  den  "  fidis,"  Bret,  korden. 

fflodia{r)t  "floodgate."  See  EC  s.v.  The  earliest  example 
in  NED  is  c.  1440.     For  -iat  see  and  cf.  llidia{r)t,  §  5. 

ffol  "  foohsh,  a  fool."  ME /a/,  fole,  noun  and  adj.  RP  9b  32, 
67a  8,  88b  42,  122b  41,  130a  41 ;  RM  1997  (ffol)  =  WM  289-10 
ifol)  ;  BSKatrin  32  ;  Mt.  xxv,  2  ;  WST  Mt.  v,  p.  8  ;  ML  I,  185. 
The  abs.  nouns  are  ffolineh,  ffolder  ;  jfolog  "  a  foolish  woman  "  ; 
ffoli  "to  dote,  to  fool."     Cf.  fol  '■'  stultus  "  in  Cor.  Voc. 

gold,  golt  "gold;  marigold."  WS  has  "gold  mair  :  Mary 
golde  "  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  46,  1.  6  {golt  Mayrr)  ;  gold  y  gors  "  marsh 
marigold  "  HD  ;  DG  33  (Gweled  ei  gwallt  fal  gold  gwiw  ;  Uwch 
feinir  goldwir  a  gaid,  i.e.  "  gold  wire  ")  ;  DG  9-17  ;  DE  16  (tidau  o 
liw  golt  ydoedd),  25  {golt  yd  fal  gwiail  tidiau),  46  (gwiail  tidav  golt 
ydyn)  ;  LlC  I,  p.  56  (unlliw  k  'r  gold  yn  lie  'r  gwyn).  The  0  in  this 
word  was  a  long  close  0  that  developed  from  OE  6.  "In  gold  OE  0 
lengthened  should  give  ME  I  o"  I  and  Mod  [u^]  :  this  is,  indeed,  a 
form  frequently  given  by  the  authorities  of  the  preceding  centuries  ; 
but  in  compounds,  like  goldsmith,  etc.,  I  o  I  would  remain  short, 
and  I  ol  I  regularly  becomes  [oul],  thus  accounting  for  the  present 
pronunciation  "  (Jespersen,  p.  119).  Wyld,  p.  239,  says  :  "  The 
present-day  pronunciation  of  gold  goes  back  to  a  ME  short  form 
gold,  which  may  be  derived  from  an  adjectival  goldne,  or  from  such 
a  compound  as  goldsmith,  etc.  The  normal  OE  and  ME  forms  of 
the  noun  had  a  long  vowel,  and  would  yield  a  Modern  [guld].  This 
type  was  in  use  among  some  persons  who  lived  far  into  the  nineteenth 
century,  though  by  that  time  it  was  doubtless  old-fashioned." 

hoh  "  measure  of  capacity,  varying  with  localit}'  "  ;  hobaid 
"contents  of  hob;  peck"  (Bod.).  See  BC  {hobaid)  note,  and  EC 
s.v.   hobaid ;   TN   276    {hobed).     The   word  is  apparently  from   E 


1 86  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  hi,  §  51 

hoop,  M  and  Early  NE  hope.  NED,  s.v.  hoop,  gives  as  one  of  its 
meanings  "  a  measure  of  corn,  etc.,  of  varying  capacity,"  now  local. 
ystol  "  stool,  chair."  See  EC  s.v.  stol  for  refs.  ME  stol,  stool 
"  a  seat,  scabellum."  DG  199  ;  EPh  38  ;  2  Bren.  iv,  10  ;  Ezra 
iii,  3 ;   la.  ii,  3  ;    OS  [56]  {stol). 


§   51.     M   AND   NE   0    (CLOSE)  >  \N   w 

See  §  47. 

The  w  that  appears  in  the  words  in  W  is  certainly  a  reflection 
either  of  the  early  tendency  in  E  to  change  0  (close)  in  the  direction 
of  the  w-sound,  or  of  the  actually  complete  change.     In  some  late 
E  words  frequently  used  in  modern  colloquial  W,  it  is,  of  course 
very  common,  e.g.  mwd  "  mood,"  c-di  "  cool,"  etc. 

Examples : 

bwm,  hwnip  "  hollow  sound,  boom."  ?  •<  E.  See  SE  and  Bod. 
s.v.  Cf.  aderyn  y  hwmp  "  bittern  "  ;  the  usu.  word  for  "  bittern  "  is 
hwn  (?  short  w)  as  in  RBB  152-10.  Cf.  chwil  y  hwm,  "  black  beetle," 
in  PT  21. 

hwtias  "  boots  (?),  top-boots."  WS  has  "  bwtiasen  :  A  boote  "  ; 
CLIC  II,  p.  20  [hwtias);  cf.  WLl  (Geir.)  "  bottas:  bwthos,"  and 
botas,  §  17  (c)  above.  The  word  appears  to  be  the  same  as  botas, 
but  the  i  in  it  is  difficult.  The  form  bwtshas  (bwtsias)  also  exists, 
as,  e.g.,  in  bwtsias  y  gog  "  wild  hyacinth."  Cf.  EC  s.v.  bwtshas. 
It  is  hardly  probable  that  the  W  word  is  from  E  boot-hose.  The 
form  with  sh  may  be  due  to  the  influence  of  some  W  form  of  E 
bluchers,  in  Carn.  dial,  blwtshars  or  bwtshars. 

bwti  "  booty."  LlC  I,  p.  58.  See  §  30  (a).  WS  has  "  bwtti  : 
Boty." 

bwth  "  cabin,  booth,  cottage."  ?  <  E.  RP  134a  20  ;  ID 
9  ;  Job  xxvii,  18  ;  Gen.  xxxiii,  17  [bythod,  plur.)  ;  another  sing, 
form  is  bwthyn. 

cwtiar  «  cwt  +  iar  "  hen  ")  "  coot."  In  Carn.  bolcwt  is  heard, 
probably  E  bald-coot. 

dwm  "  doom,"  in  MA  75b  (Rhag  ovyn  dydd  dwm)  ;  cf.  dwmysdae 
"  doomsday,"  §  14  (b). 

ffwl  "  a  fool."     Cf.  ffol,  §  50.     DG  362  ;   OS  [14]  ijwl)  ;   CCMSS 


CHAPTER  III,  §  51]  Middle  and  New  English  Vowels  187 

106  ;  WST  Mt.  V,  p.  8  ;  "fid  ne  ynfyd  :  A  fole  "  WS  ;  cf.  catffwl 
BC ;  CLIC  II,  27.     The  plur.  is  ffyliaid,  as  in  Rhuf,  i,  22. 

}  ffwtinan  "  a  footstool  (?),"  in  CLIC  II,  p.  24  (A  chanddo  ffwtin an 
with  ei  draed) .     ?  <C  E  footing. 

?  hwca,  §  15. 

hwt  "  away  !  begone  !  "  ?  <C  E  ^^00^ ;  hwtio  "  to  hoot,"  as  in 
Seph.  ii,  15  ;    Mic.  vi,  16.     See  NED  s.v.  hoot. 

Mwrs  "Moors."  See  §  17  (b),  (h).  On  the  vowel  sound  in  this 
w^ord,  see  Jespersen,  p.  368. 

prwff  "  proof  "  in  CCMSS  49  (Praff  ymwasgu  pvwff  mwsced), 

pwll  "  pool,  pit."  ?  <  E.  Cf.  pwll,  §  5,  and  see  NED  s.v.  pool. 
RM  216-3  ;    215-29. 

rhwd  "  rood,  rod,  eight  yards."  <C  E  rood.  BC.  See  also  EC 
s.v.  rhwd  (the  measure).     WS  has  "  rwd  mesur :    A  rodde." 

udrot  {?  =  wdrot)  in  MM,  p.  14,  §  11,  vtrot,  p.  18,  §  12,  "  woodruff." 
ME  has  woderofe,  wodniffe.  See  Weekley  and  NED  s.v.  woodruff. 
The  W  form  is  perhaps  from  a  ME  woderote,  given  by  Stratmann. 
Cf.  W  wdrwyth,  wdrwth,  7£}droyth  HD.     See  §  89. 


CHAPTER   IV 

Middle  and   New  English   Diphthongs 

§  52.     We  have  to  distinguish  between  three  classes  : — 

I.  Diphthongs  that  arose  in  ME  from  certain  OE  sound-com- 
binations, and  those  that  appear  in  words  taken  from  OF. 

II.  Diphthongs  that  arose  from  long  vowels. 

III.  Diphthongization  that  arose  in  special  cases. 

We  have  already  dealt  with  two  cases  of  II  in  §§  12,  33. 

I.     NORMAL  DIPHTHONGS 

§  53.     THE  M  AND  NE  NORMAL  DIPHTHONG  ai  {ay),  ei  [ey),  NATIVE 

AND    ROMANCE 

For  the  sources  of  this  diphthong,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  96,  97,  98. 

"  Towards  the  end  of  the  ME  period  two  hitherto  distinct 
diphthongs  ai  [ay]  and  ei  [ey)  were  confused  into  one  |ae"i|  or  |aei|, 
perhaps  with  a  half -long  first  element.  The  old  difference  is  still 
to  some  extent  visible  in  the  spelling,  though  a  good  many  ey's 
have  now  been  changed  into  ay's  [wey  .  pley  .  cley  .  hey  and 
others).  .  .  .  ME  ae  and  ei  [may  be  regarded]  as  one  Modern 
English  diphthong.  The  phonetic  value  of  the  diphthong  was 
probably  |ae'|  .  .  .  gliding  slowly  upwards  in  the  direction  of 
|i|  "  (Jespersen,  p.  96).  On  the  coalescence  of  this  diphthong  with 
the  one  that  developed  from  ME  a,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  323,  324. 
Cf.  Elhs  (EEP),  pp.  119,  398. 

"Me.  ei  (wey)  und  ai  (day)  sind  schon  in  Chancers  Zeit  unter 
ai  zusammengefallen  [ei  >-  ai)  .  .  .  Auf  ei  ^  ai  deuten  Chaucers 
Reime  und  spatere  Schreibungen  wie  rain  fiir  rein,  way  fiir  wey 
..."  (Horn,  Vol.  I,  p.  96). 

"  These  diphthongs  [ai,  ei  of  ME],  originally  different,  were 
pretty  generally  levelled  under  one  in  ME  at  latest  by  the  fourteenth 
century.     In   different  dialects  this  single  sound  may  have  tended 

188 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  53]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     189 

towards  either  \ai]  or  [e^'J.  By  the  first  quarter  of  the  fifteenth 
century  the  sound,  whatever  it  was,  had  evidently  been  very  widely 
monophthongized,  and  the  single  vowel  thence  resulting  was  a  front 
vowel,  either  [£§]  or  [e].  This  levelling  is  proved  by  the  occasional 
spellings  a,  ea  for  former  ai,  ei,  and  further  by  the  fact  that  ai,  ey 
are  sometimes  written  for  old  a.  That  the  sound  into  which  both 
ai  and  a  developed  was  a  front  vowel  is  shown  by  rhymes  in  which 
old  a  is  coupled  with  old  e  .  .  .,  and  by  the  fact  that  ey  is  some- 
times used  for  old  e  =  [e  or  e],  and  that  ea  which  is  written  for  old 
ai  never  does  nor  could  stand  for  anj.'thing  but  a  front  vowel ' 
(Wyld,  p.  247).  "If  we  are  to  assume  that  ME  ai,  ei  were  still 
pronounced  as  diphthongs  in  the  seventeenth  century  we  shall,  I 
think,  land  ourselves  in  inextricable  confusion  "  (p.  249). 

"  ME  ai,  ei,  both  pronounced  [ai'l  in  the  later  period,  have 
become  first  [S],  then  [e],  then  [ej,  and  finally  in  Standard  English 
[et]  rain,  day,  vein,  etc."  (Wyld,  p.  72). 

It  appears  that  in  OF  the  ei  and  ai  were  kept  distinct,  but  that 
in  Norman-French  (and  Anglo-Norman)  they  fell  together  giving 
finally  ai.     The  Central  French  -ee  is  in  Anglo-French  -eie. 

The  E  cases  mentioned  above  were  those  in  which  the  diphthong 
occurred  in  stressed  syllables.  In  unstressed  syllables,  the  develop- 
ment was  naturally  slightly  different.  "  The  diphthongs  ai  and  ei, 
already  in  ME  probably,  levelled  under  [ae/]  or  [sil  in  stressed 
syllables,  are  simplified  in  unstressed  syllables  to  a  simple  front 
vowel,  probably  [i],  written  sometimes  e,  sometimes  i,  at  least  as 
early  as  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Before  I  and  11  the 
spelling  is  also  generally  e  or  i,  the  latter  becoming  increasingly  more 
frequent  in  course  of  time.  Certain  speakers  seem  to  tend  to  [9] 
expressed  hy  a"  (Wyld,  p.  280). 

This  E  diphthong  (or  coalescence  of  two  diphthongs)  appears 
in  W  as  ei,  ai,  according  to  the  date  of  the  texts,  and  also,  in  the 
mod.  period,  according  to  its  position.  The  diphthong  doubtless 
fell  together  with  the  W  diphthong  ei  [ai).  There  are,  however, 
as  we  shall  see,  other  developments,  into  ae  and  e,  in  the  loan-words. 
The  W  diphthong  is  discussed  in  JMJ,  p.  32  :  "  Ml.  W.  ei  had  an 
open  and  a  close  e  according  to  position  ;  these  developed  into 
Mn.  W.  ai  and  ei  .  ,  .  The  present  sound  of  the  form  ei  is  si, 
where  9  is  an  obscure  vowel  which  is  hardly,  if  at  all,  distinct  from 


igo  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  iv,  §  54 

y."  Further,  p.  115,  "  Old  and  Ml,  W.  ei  appears  as  ai  and  ei  in 
Mn.  W,  With  some  exceptions  .  .  .  ai  appears  in  the  ultima 
and  in  monosyllables,  and  ei  (pronounced  9i)  in  other  syllables. 
Thus  Mn.  W.  ai  stands  in  the  syllable  generally  accented  in  O.W., 
and  ei  in  the  syllable  then  unaccented.  The  natural  inference  is 
that  the  Mn.  mutation  ei  \  ai  is  an  exaggeration  of  a  difference  in  the 
pronunciation  of  ei  going  back  to  O.W,  O.W.  ei  was  originally  ei 
with  open  e  .  .  .  But  in  unaccented  syllables  it  came  to  be 
sounded  ei  [that  is,  with  close  e']  to  avoid  lowering  the  tongue  to  e 
and  raising  it  again  to  i  in  the  short  time  available.  .  .  .  The 
present  sound  9i  seems  to  be  as  old  as  the  sixteenth  century.  .  .  . 
The  present  sound  ai  is  at  least  as  old  as  the  fourteenth  century." 

We  may  here  mention  the  fact  that  WS  generally  has  ai,  but 
sometimes  ei  (as,  e.g.,  medlei,  palffrei). 

See  my  paper  in  Revue  Celtique,  Vol.  xxxv,  pp.  69-74  for  the 
F  diphthong  in  loan-words  in  Breton. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  here  to  distinguish  between  the 
stressed  and  unstressed  cases  where  W  has  ai  [ae).  As  the  diphthong 
appears  in  unstressed  syllables,  it  would  appear  that  borrowing  had 
already  taken  place  perhaps  before  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century  ;    see  above. 

§  54.     M   AND   NE   ai    {ay),    ei    [ey)  >  W   ei    {ai) 

Examples : 

atwrnai,  §  9  (a). 

bargain,  §  9  (b). 

hateil,  §  9  (b). 

heili,  §  30  (a), 

hilain,  §  30  (b).     Cf.  hilaen,  §  55. 

hitain,  §  30  (b). 

hwrdais,  bwrgais,  §  35. 

bitail,  §  30  (b). 

cawsai  "  causeway,  causey."  ME  cause,  causei.  Cf.  Llangawsat 
near  Aberystwyth.  See  SE  s.v.,  and  OPem.  II,  p.  405.  Cf. 
cawse  §  56. 

cei  "  quay  "  ;    e.g.  Cei  Nemydd  "  New  Quay."     ME  key{e). 

clai  "  clay,"  cleio  the  v. -noun.  ME  clai,  clei.  DG  203  {deio)  ; 
WLl  xliv,  21  [klai)  ;   To.  ix,  6  [clai]  ;   i  Bren.  vii,  46  (cleidir)  ;   Dan. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  54]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     191 

ii,  41  {cleilyd)  ;    WST  lo.  ix,  p.  188  {clai  in  margin)  ;    ML  I,  170 
(clai) . 

claim  "claim";  cleimio  "to  claim."  ME  cleym{e),  claym{e). 
LGC  46  {claim)  ;  WLI  (Geir.)  (ymarddel  :  claimio)  ;  BC  [cleimio)  ; 
Rep.  WMSS  I,  i,  p.  159  [claim). 

"  konveio  :    Convey  "  WS, 

cwmpeini,  §§  30  (a),  35. 

cwrtais,  §  35.     Cf.  cGrlois  in  Car.  Mag.  56. 

cwail  and  chwail  "  quail."     See  SE  s.v.  chwail.     See  §  17  (h). 

daynteth,  etc.,  §§  9  (b),  18. 

dysait,  §  19. 

"  veyads  taith  :    A  vyage  "  WS.     ME  veiage,  viage. 

ferfain,  §  22. 

^cr/r  "  a  fair."  ME  fare,  fayre,  faire,  etc.  WS  has  "/«2>  :  A 
fayre."  ?  RP  85b  14  [ffeir),  87a  20,  90a  i  [ffeireu  plur.),  90a  6, 
79"i3  [ff^iyy^u,  plur.)  ;  Rep  WMSS  I,  ii,  p.  343  (jeir)  ;  FN  148 
(cloch  y  jfaiV)  ;    Barddas,  II,  p.  126  {ffair)  ;    DOG  124-13. 

jfair  "  fair  "  adj.  WE  feir,  fair,  etc.  ?  in  RP  31a  16  ;  47b  9  ; 
58b  II  ;  DGG  79-16. 

Cf.  Fridei  "  Friday  "  in  RBB  132-25.     §  32  (note). 

ffreittiir,  §  43.  The  en  is  due  probably  to  the  u  in  last  syllable  ; 
cf.  JMJ,  p.  112, 

ffwrnais,  §  35. 

glaif  "glaive,  sword."  ME  glaive,  etc.  DGG  15-7.  W  is  •< 
F  according  to  note  in  DN  pp.  136-7,  q.v. 

gwardein,  §  9  (b). 

grains,  §  17  (h). 

hacnai  "  hackney."  ME  hak[e)nei,  etc.  DG  322  ;  LGC  299  ; 
"  hacknei :    Hackney  "  WS. 

harnais,  §  9  (b).     ME  harnais,  etc. 

lefain,  §  22.     ME  levayn[e),  etc. 

Leisestyr     "  Leicester,"  §  22  (b)  note. 

lifiai,  §  30  (b). 

malais,  §  9  (b).  ME  maleys,  malice.  The  adj.  inaleisus  in  ML 
II,  54.     Cf.  §  29. 

Malmsai  "  Malmsey  (wine)."  LGC  255.  Early  NE  Malmesey, 
etc. 

medlai,  §  22. 


192  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  iv,  §  55 

meinteimio  "  to  maintain,"  ME  mainten{e),  etc.  RP  159b  33 
[meinteimer) .     Usu.  maentumio  ;    see  §  55. 

mortals,  §  46.     Cf.  §  29. 

motlai,  mwtlai,  §§  35,  36, 

mwnai,  §  35  ;    monei,  §  36. 

mwrai,  §  35. 

Nordwei,  §  46. 

ordeinio,  "to  ordain,"     ME  ordain,  ordein{e). 

osai,  §  46. 

paleis,  §  9  (b). 

palffrai,  §  9  (b). 

pastai,  §  II. 

peintio  "  to  paint."  ME  peint[e),  etc.  RP  157b  14  {peintya6)  ; 
GR  369  {peintio).     Cf.  paent,  §  55. 

portreio,  etc.,  §  36. 

?  preins  "  prince,"  from  a  form  preins  that  occurs  in  ME  ;  see 
NED  s.v.  prince.     LGC  166.     See  §  29. 

?  preint  "  print."     But  see  §  29. 

pryvai  sel,  §  24. 

r{h)wmnai,  §  35-      '      . 

?  saim  [saem),  §  5- 

seintwar,  §§  8  (a),  9  (a).     LGC  29,  469. 

sertain,  §  22. 

simnai,  §  30  (b). 

siwrnai,  §  35. 

sy/ai  "city."  HG  8-13.  E  (sixteenth  century)  has  syttey  (see 
NED). 

swai  "  row,  fuss  "     Dem.  Dial.     In  NW  swae,  <^  E  sway. 

teiliwr.     See  taeliwr,  §  55. 

traitwyrs,  §  17  (i).     Cf.  traetur,  §  55. 

§   55.     M   AND    NE   fli    (a_y),    ei    [ey)  >  W   ae 

The  second  element  in  W  ae  (written  sometimes  ay  in  Early 
MW  and  sometimes  in  MSS.  of  the  Modern  period)  was  probably 
the  clear  sound  of  3;  (like  Mod  W  u).  "  Though  now  always  written 
ae  .  .  .  ,  the  sound  in  N.W.  is  still  distinctly  ay  .  .  .  [that  is, 
the  clear  sound  of  y,  =  u  of  W]  ...  In  Mid  and  S.  Wales  the 
sound    approaches   the    spelling    ae   .    .    .   In   parts    of    S.W.    the 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  55]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     1 93 

diphthong  is  simphfied  to  a   .    .    .in  the  dialects   ..."   (JMJ, 

PP-  32,  ?>d,)- 

The  ae-diphthong  seems  to  have  developed  from  the  E  diphthong 

(i)  before  I,  m,  n,  r,  (s)  ;  (2)  before  a  vowel ;  (3)  finally  in  mono- 
syllables. Some  words  have  ae  and  ai  {ei)  forms.  In  the  above 
cases  there  are  exceptions  which  are  included  in  §  54,  e.g.  bargain, 
ffair  and  clai  (with  short  a  in  W)  :  in  monosyllables  with  ae  the  a 
is  long.  There  are  other  examples  with  ei  where  the  next  syllable 
contains  a  palatal  sound,  e.g.  peintio,  §  54  (cf.  paent  below), 
cwmpeini,  §  54,  heili,  traen  "drain"  in  NW,  but  treinio  "to  drain." 
Cf.  W  saer  ;  plur.  seiri.  See  also  JMJ,  p.  93.  In  this  connection 
one  might  mention  the  W  forms  of  the  name  Cain.  Kayn  (Cayn) 
occurs  in  RP  25b  36,  26a  17,  36b  25  ;  Kaem  in  LlanMS  6, 
p.  117,  1.  18,  p.  123,  1.  33  ;  cf.  Kain  BBC  44-16,  Kai  45-8  (both 
dissyllabic) . 

Examples : 

?  aele,  §  16. 

aer  "  air,"  in  spoken  lang.  ME  eir,  etc.  But  eirio  "  to  air." 
See  FC  s.v.  aer  "  air,"  where  an  instance  from  CanC  is  cited. 

aer  "  heir."  ME  eir{e),  etc.  BC;  WLl  ii,  p.  4  (Dewr  o  burwaed 
aer  barwnn.     Aer  erioed  arr  wyr  ydwyd). 

aeres  "  heiress  "     Diar.,  xxx,  23  ;    ML  II,  15. 

aesel,  §  20.     ME  aisel,  etc. 

?  Alniaen  "  Germany  "  <^  E  or  direct  from  F.  CCharl.  4  ; 
BoHam.  119  ;  RBB  -^yy  ;  lolo  MSS  194,  283.  Cf.  Siarlymaen  ^ 
"  Charlemagne  "  ;    Bryttaen  "  Britain"'  RBB  40-1. 

awmael  "  enamel."  ME  aumayl  etc.  Also  owmal,  amel,  §  9  (b). 
See  Dav.  s.v.  RP  115a  22  [awmael)  =  MA  306b.  NED,  s.v. 
amel,  gives  an  E  fifteenth  century  form  amall,  and  refers  to  Anglo- 
French  amal.  The  W  form  owmal  occurs  in  DG  33,  PenMS  67, 
p.  104,  1.  13,  and  in  Cywyddau  Cymrii,  p.  51,  in  a  poem  by  Dafydd 
Nanmor.     Cf.  DN  185. 

hae  "a  bay."     See  FC  s.v. 

haeas  "  bays,  baytrees,"  §  17  (c). 

haeart,  §  9  (a).     ME  bayard,  etc. 

balaen  =malaen    "  Milan-steel."      Cf.    melan,    §    9    (a).     ?    RP 

^  Siarlamaen  LGC.  p.  29,  Siarlmaen,  p.  484. 

o 


194  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  55 

25a  20  {malaen).     The  form  valaen  in  BBC  97  (margin)  has  probably 
nothing  to  do  with  it, 

herfen    "  vervain."     ME    verveyne,    etc.     See   and   cf.  ferfain, 
§§  22,  54. 

hilaen,  §  30  (b). 

captaen,  §  9  (b). 

kwmpayni,  kwmpaeni,  §§  30  (a),  35. 

dwmysdae,  §§  14  (b),  51. 

ffael  "  failure,"  ffaelu  [ffaelio)  "  to  fail."  ME  fail,  failen,  etc. 
WS  has  "fayl :  Fayle."  ?  RP  128b  27  {ffael)  ;  MM,  p.  94,  §  134 
{ny  phaela)  ;  p.  144,  §  173  (ffaelu)  ;  CLIC,  II,  p.  38  ffaelio)  ;  BoHam. 
p.  159  iffeyleist,  2  pers.  sing.  aor.  indie.)  ;  SG  59  {ffaelyedic,  ffaelassei) , 
77  {ff^yly^i^i)  'y   TN  278  ffaelio). 

ffrae  "  quarrel,  brawl,"  <I  E  fray.  For  meaning  see  NED  s.v. 
fvay.  The  v.-noun  is  ffraeo.  WS  has  "  frae  :  Affraye  "  ;  CCMSS, 
p.  4  ffrae)  ;    WLl  xlv,  49  ffrae)  ;    BC  ffrae). 

grae  "  grey  "  (?),  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  93,  1.  10  (gwr  ay  wallt  mal  y 
grae  wyf).  Cf.  Grae  "  Grey  "  in  WLl  liii  and  in  RepWMSS  I,  i, 
p.  93  (argl  :    Grae  o  Rvthvn). 

graen  "  grain."  Cf.  graens,  §  17  (h).  WS  has  "  graen  :  Grayne." 
In  W  it  seems  to  have  two  of  the  meanings  given  in  NED  s.v.  grain, 
(i)  seed  ;  (12a)  roughness  of  surface.  Bod.  gives  "  grain,  gloss, 
lustre  "  as  the  meaning  ;  but  in  graens  it  seems  to  mean  seed. 
?  lolo  MSS  305  ;    DG  117  {graen  coed).     See  FC  s.v  graen. 

gwaetio  "  to  wait."     TN  309,  but  gwaitio  320  ;  AG  19  (yn  tiaetio). 

haels  "  hail-shot,  shot  "  in  Carn.  See  FC  s.v.  haels  and  NED 
and  FDD  s.v.  hail. 

?  maeden<^^  maiden.     See  BC  (and  note  on  the  word). 

mael  "  gain,  profit."  Dav.  gives  "  mael :  lucrum."  WS  gives 
"  7nael :  Auayle  ;  maelio  :  Auayle."  He  also  gives  mail  with  no 
meaning.  The  word  mael  is  found  in  RP  142a  19,  142b  37  ;  MA 
340.  For  the  meaning,  see  NED  and  FDD  s.v.  mail.  Cf.  maelier, 
§  20. 

maelus,  maelys,  plur.  of  ME  maille  "  mail,  coat  of  mail."  See 
§  17  (b).     Cf.  LGC  216  (ar  vaels  caith). 

maentnmio  "  to  maintain."  ME  mainten{e),etc.  Cf.  meinteinio, 
§  54.  The  form  myntnmio  also  occurs,  and  myntumiwr  "  main- 
tainer."     WS    has    "  mayniumiad :     Maintenance;      mayntumio : 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  55]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     195 

Maynteyne  "  ;  BC  [maentumio  ;  note  here  states  that  it  is  from 
F  rather  than  from  E)  ;  CCMSS  113  {maentimiaf) ,  p.  145  {maen- 
tumiwr)  ;    LGC  22  {myntumiwr)  ;    cf.  ML  I,  167  {mantumio) . 

?  maer  "  mayor,  steward."  WS  has  "  mayre  :  A  ma^Te."  Is 
this  from  Lat.,  from  F  maire,  or  from  an  early  E  form  mair.  But 
it  occurs  very  early  in  W,  e.g.  as  mair  in  Loth  Voc,  with  plur. 
meir  (Old  Breton),  and  merion  ;  BBC  12-3  (maer),  54-13  {meiri_ 
plur.).  LL,  p.  120  {mair)  ;  Gloss. ML  [maer,  mayr)  ;  BT  35-8  {maer) ; 
RM  135-27  {maer)  ;    RP  5a  i,  T4a  4,  129b  44,  133b   '^y  {maerdy). 

pae  "pay."     RBB  331-22  (g6r  pae). 

paement,  §  20. 

paent  "paint,"  paentio,  peintio  "to  paint."  MK  peiKt{e) ,  eic . 
Cf.  peintio,  §  54.  WS  has  " payntio  :  Paynte  "  ;  DG  18  {paentiad)  ; 
187  {paentiwr). 

Paen  in  "  Castell  Paen  "  LGC  81,  "  Pain's  Castle." 

plaen  "plain."     Also  often  plaem  in  SW  dials. 

prae   "prey."     ME  preie,   etc.     LlC   I,   p.    14   {praeau,   plur.). 

raemant,  §  22  (a). 

sae  "say,  a  kind  of  cloth."  ME  saie.  WS  has  "  brethyn  say: 
Say  clothe."     See  KR,  p.  77,  s.v.  saja. 

"  sataen  :  A  chesteyn "  WS,  i.e.  "  chestnut -tree."  ?  ME 
chasteine.     Cf.  casteyn  in  AfcL,  I,  i,  39. 

siambrlaen,  §  9  (b).     ME  chamberlein,  etc. 

swae  "  sway,  fuss  "  (Bod.).     Cf.  swai,  §  54. 

taeliwr,  teiliwr  "tailor."  ME  taylor,  etc.,  later  also  tailer.  DG 
10  {taeliwr)  ;  307  {teiler)  ;  lolo  MSS,  p.  288  {taelwyr,  plur.)  ; 
"  ysginawr  :  taeliwr"  WLl  (Geir.)  ;  "  tayliwr  :  A  taylh'our " 
WS. 

traen  "train."     RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  346  {traen  yr  heul). 

traenhands  "train-bands."     CAMSS,  p.  250. 

traen  "  a  drain  "  ;  treinio  (?  traenio)  "  to  drain."  See  FC  s.v. 
traen. 

trafael,  irafaelu,  §  9  (b). 

traetur,  §  39. 

tsiaen  {siaen)  in  colloq.  speech,  "  chain." 

tyciae,  dyciae,  §  19. 

Ysbaen  "  Spain."     CCharl  19  {yspaen).     DPO  17  has  Hispaen. 

ystaen  "  stain,"  ystaenio  {ysteinio  ?)   "  to  stain."     WLl  Ixxvii, 


196  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  iv.§§  56, 57 

48  (Pie  staenodd  had  tad  na'r  taid   I  Pie  staenodd  had  Pilstwniaid). 
In  DG  71  ystaen  is  a  different  word,  "  tin." 

ystaer  "  stair."  WLl  Ixviii,  81  (Os  ystaer  is  yw  dewTion) ; 
LlanMS  6,  p.  189,  1.  3  {^.i  ystaer  vawr  ystad). 

§  56.     M   AND   NE   ai    {ay),    ei    {ey)   APPEARING   AS   e   in   W 

By  the  side  of  some  of  the  forms  already  mentioned  in  §§  54,  55, 
there  are  found  in  W  forms  in  e.  We  have  already  referred  (§  53) 
to  the  simplification  that  took  place  in  E  in  unstressed  syllables. 
The  vowel  that  developed,  as  we  have  seen,  was  WTitten  sometimes 
e  and  sometimes  i.  This  developed  at  least  as  early  as  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Jespersen,  p.  259,  refers  to  the  same 
change  :  "  Original  ai  lae'il  in  weak  syllables  generally  becomes 
[i] ;  "  p.  268  "  lae'il  before  111  has  become  [9]  or  is  often  lost." 

In  W  the  vowel  that  developed,  or  the  one  that  is  reflected,  in 
the  loan-words  is  e.  Examples  of  this  have  already  been  included 
in  §  20,  e.g.  tyK'el,  syrffed.  In  the  following  list  we  include  those 
cases  which  have  in  W  ae  or  ai  side  by  side  with  e. 

hay  gen,  §  9  (b).     Cf.  bargain,  inargain,  §  54. 

batel,  §  9  (b).     Cf.  bateil,  §  54. 

bitel,  §  30  (b).     Cf.  bitail,  §  54. 

capten,  §  9  (b).     Cf  captaen,  §  55. 

cawse  in  cerrig  cawse  "  obstacles,"  Dem.  Dial.     Cf.  cawsai  §  54. 

ferfen,  §  22.     Cf.  berfaen,  §  55. 

{g)wasel,  §§  9  (b),  20.     Cf.   {g)wasael,  §  55. 

lefen,  §  22.     Cf.  lefain,  §  54. 

palffre,  §  9  (b).     Cf.  palffrai,  §  54. 

portre-ad,  §  36.     Cf.  portreio,  §  54. 

prive  set,  §  24.     Cf.  pryvai,  §  54. 

siambrlen,  §  9  (b).     Cf.  siambrlaen,  §  55. 

siwrne  PGG  22,  121.     Cf.  siwrnai,  §§  35,  54. 

simne,  §  30  (b).     Cf.  simnai,  §  54. 

trafel,  §  9  (b).     Cf.  trafael,  §  55. 

§   57.     THE   M   AND   NE   DIPHTHONG   oi{oy) 

This  diphthong  is  only  found  in  loan-words  in  E.  The  history 
of  its  development  is  not  by  any  means  clear.     The  descriptions 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  58]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     197 

and  accounts  given  by  the  old  grammarians  suggest  several 
pronunciations,  which  are  really  stages  in  the  development  of  the 
diphthong.  "  The  old  sound  seems  to  have  been  more  like  [ni] 
than  [oil  just  before  its  transformation.  .  .  .  The  [oi]  pronuncia- 
tion .  .  .  represents  probably  an  artificially  '  restored  '  pronun- 
ciation due  to  the  spelling,  and  this  is  the  Received  pronunciation 
at  the  present  time.  .  .  .  The  type  [u^']  seems  to  have  vanished 
after  the  seventeenth  century  "  (Wyld,  pp.  250,  251).  See  also 
Jespersen,  pp.  100,  loi.  Horn,  I,  p.  100,  in  treating  of  oi,  ui,  states  : 
"  Die  me.  Worter  mit  oi-ui  sind  fast  alle  franzosischen  Ursprungs. 
Die  Doppelheit  oi-ui  linden  v/ir  bei  den  friih-neuenglischen  Ortho- 
episten  wieder  :  sie  unterscheiden,  allerdings  mit  betrachtlichen 
Schwanken,  zwei  Gruppen  von  Wortern,  eine  mit  oi,  eine  andere 
mit  ui.  Es  scheint  moglich,  dass  afrz.  gi  die  Quelle  von  me.  oi 
ist,  wahrend  afrz.  gi  me.  ui  gab."  Further,  p.  209,  he  has  tabulated 
the  various  stages  in  the  development  of  the  supposed  two  types. 
According  to  this,  the  wz-pronunciation  does  not  continue  beyond 
the  sixteenth  century.^ 

In  the  earlier  loan-words  W  has,  with  a  few  exceptions  given  in 
WS,  the  representation  of  the  ui-  pronunciation.  This  is  expressed 
in  W  by  wy,  the  "  falling  "  diphthong,  in  which  the  second  element 
has  the  same  quality  as  the  e  in  ae,  mentioned  in  §  55.  WTien 
followed  in  the  next  syllable  by  a  palatal  (front)  sound,  it  is  almost 
(if  not  quite)  an  «-sound,  e.g.  in  pwyntio  "to  point,"  pwyntil 
"pointel." 

§   58.     ^.I   AND   NE   oi    [oy)  >  W   wy 

Examples : 

anwyntio  "to  anoint,"  §  9  (a). 

apwyntio,  "  to  appoint,"  §  9  (a). 

aswyn  "  absence  ;  essoin."  See  Dav.  s.v.  ?  <  E.  ME  as{s)oyne. 
The  other  aswyn  "  invocation,  blessing "  is  probably  a  direct 
borrowing  from  Latin.     See  Loth  Voc. 

hrwylio  "  to  broil."     WS  has  "  hrwylio  :    Broyle." 

hwi  or  hwi  "  buoy  "  is  peculiar.  See  EC  s.v.  bwi.  WS  has 
"  bwi  a  vydd  with  ancor  :    Boy." 

1  The  interchange  of  oe  and  wy  in  W  has  not  yet  been  carefully  worked 
out.     Professor  Ifor  Williams,  in  LlLl,  p.  20,  refers  to  some  cases  of  it. 


igS  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  59 

?  hwystr  "  boister-ous  "  in  PenMS  67,  p.  84,  1.  23  (gwyr  hwystr). 

?  dishwynt  "  disappointment,"  ?  in  Merionethshire. 

ffwyl  "  foil,  stroke,  repulse."     SE  and  Bod.     ?  <C  E  foil. 

"  fwyn  brath  ac  aryf  :    Foyne  "  WS,  i.e.  "  foin." 

Iwyn  "  loin."     ME  loyne.     Also  llwyn.     Heb.  vii,   10   {Iwynau 
plur.)  ;   I  Bren.  xii,  10  {llwynau)  ;  WS  has  "  llwyn  ar  gic  :  A  loyne.' 

pwynt  "  point  ;    plight  ;    health  "  Bod.     Dav.  has  "  valetudo  ' 
and  "  punctum  "  as  meanings  of  pwynt,  and  "  saginari,  saginare  ' 
and  "  designare  "  of  pwyntio.     The  meaning  "  to  become  sleek  ' 
is  that  in  Deut.  xxxii,  15.     The  meaning  "  plight,  condition  "  is 
that   in  DGG  153-24,  and  ?  in  RP  157b  15,  16  ;    the  adj.  pwyntus 
"  in  good  point  "  occurs  in  DGG  89-11  (see  note,  p.  213)  and  in 
RP  142a  22  ;    pwynt    "  point  "    occurs  in  RM  97-30,  and  in  RM 
96-29  {p6nt  ?  ;    see  LlLl,  p.  27)  ;    plur.  pwyntiau  in  DG  141  ;    in 
Proff.  Sibli  Ddoeth,  p.  276  {pwynt  blaenllym  vegis  poynt  scorpion)  ; 
BC  41 ;    see  also  FC  s.v.  pwyntio,  pwyntus. 

pwyntio  "  to  appoint,"  Bod.     E  has  an  aphetic  form  point. 

pwyntil,  pwyntl  "  pointel,  pencil."  ME  poyntil,  -tell.  GaC 
120-23  [puyntleu,  plur.). 

pwyntmant,  §  14  (a).     E  has  an  aphetic  form  pointment. 

Pwyntred  "  shoemaker's  thread  "  Dem.  Dial.  Bod.  EC  I,  312 
has  pwyntryd.     ?  <^  point  +  thread. 

pwysi  "posy."  Early  NE  poysie.  GabI  ix  p.  22  {pwyssi)  ; 
WS  has  "pwysi  o  lysseu  :  A  posy ;  pwysi  val  o  gnau  :  A  clustre  "  ; 
Can.  i,  13  ;    EC  I,  59. 

sbwylio  "to  spoil."  CLIC  II,  p.  22  (A  shwyliodd  lawer  sten  a 
stwnt),  p.  26  (A  spwyliodd  lawer  ffenestr  wen).     See  FC  s.v.  sbwylio. 

wynwyn  (gwynwyn)  "  onion(s)."  ME  oynon.  MM(W)  173 
(gwynwyn).     Cf.  winwyn,  wniwns,  §§  17  (h),  35,  38. 

wystrys  "  oysters."     ME  oistres.     See  §  17  (b). 

§   59.     M   AND   NE   oi    {oy)  >  oe   {oy,  oi)    IN   W 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  rarity  of  these  forms 
with  0  in  W.  With  one  or  two  exceptions,  they  appear  to  be  mere 
orthographical  variations  of  the  other  forms.  Some  of  the  genuine 
cases  may  be  instances  of  the  E  diphthong  borrowed  at  a  time  when 
the  ui-  pronunciation  was  dying,  or  had  died,  out.  In  any  case, 
they  have  as  a  rule  oe,  not  oi,  outside  WS.     The  same  remarks 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  60]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     199 

as  those  found  on  ae  in  §  55  apply  to  the  e  in  this  diphthong  :  the 
dialects  vary.  As  in  the  case  of  wy,  the  second  element  in  the 
diphthong  even  in  NW  becomes  an  i-  sound.  E  words  borrowed 
quite  recently  into  spoken  W  have  oi. 

The  following  few  examples  are  either  late  or  from  WS  : 

kloystr  "  cloister  "  in  IG  175. 

coetan,  coeten  "  a  quoit."  ME  coyte.  BC  62  [coeten  Arthur 
"  cromlech  '').     Cf.  can  eg  goitan  "  a  cromlech  "  Dem.  Dial. 

"  voydio  :    Voyde  "  WS. 

loetran  "  to  loiter."     CanC  Ixxviii,  73,  cxiii,  4. 

oesstrys  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  424  (late  fifteenth  century  ?).  See 
§  17  (b).     WS  has  "  oestyr  :    Oyster." 

oyl  in  WST  Lc.  xvi,  p.  144  (in  margin  =  oleo  in  text).  Cf.  oel 
"  oil  (?)  "  in  DE  105. 

"  oystreds  ffedder  :  Oystreche  ffedder  "  WS,  i.e.  "  ostrich- 
feather." 

poynt  by  the  side  of  pwynt ;    see  pwynt,  §  58. 

shloit  in  Cams.  dial,  for  "  exploit."  See  FC  s.v.  Probably  late 
borrowing. 

The  oe  of  W  poetri  (dissyllabic)  has  arisen  from  the  fusion  of  0 
-\-  e  oi  E.  DE  143  {poettri  'n  iach  yn  pattrwTi  oedd)  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  201  (Bit  ry  wan  boetri  enyd).     See  §  30  (a). 


§   60.     M   AND   NE   NORMAL   DIPHTHONG   au    (aw) 

For  the  sources  of  this  diphthong  in  M  and  NE,  see  Jespersen, 
pp.  107-109.  Among  these  is  the  case  of  au  arising  before  a  nasal 
in  many  French  words.  This  was  an  Anglo-Norman  development 
and  is  reflected  faithfully  in  W  words.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
there  were  two  types  of  au  in  English,  but  the  view  generally  held 
now  is  that  there  was  only  one  kind,  whatever  its  source.  The 
diphthongal  value  of  au  before  a  nasal  in  French  words  has  also 
been  doubted,  and  the  suggestion  made  that  it  was  only  a  way  of 
representing  a  nasalized  a,  but  the  present-day  spelling  {au  or  aw) 
seems  to  prove  that  it  was  a  full-fledged  diphthong.  The  E  loan- 
words in  W  also  bear  this  out.  Several  clear  instances  of  aw  occur. 
The  difficulty,  so  far  as  E  words  r.re  concerned,  is  to  explain  the 
non-appearance  of  in  such  cases  in  Mod.  E  of  the  long  low-back-wide 


200  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  60 

vowel  (o)  that  usuall}-  developed  from  M  and  Early  NE  ait.  The 
reason  for  this  irregularity  is  given  by  Jespersen  (p.  no)  :  "  We 
should  have  had  [o"]  •  .  .in  all  instances  of  an  before  a  nasal 
.  .  . ,  had  it  not  been  for  the  fact  that  this  an  was  a  special  develop- 
ment of  the  Anglo-French  dialect,  and  that  the  English  were  in 
constant  contact  with  continental  French  as  well,  and  naturally 
that  French  pronunciation,  which  was  more  and  more  recognized 
as  standard,  would  grow  in  importance  as  Anglo-French  dwindled 
away.  In  consequence  of  this,  many  words  were  in  course  of  time 
re-fashioned  when  the  manner  of  Stratford-atte-Bowe  was  too  far 
removed  from  the  French  of  Paris,  or — which  r  mounts  to  the  same 
thing — ^they  were  re-adopted  in  a  more  French  form."  Thus, 
although  we  have  nowadays  dance  in  E,  the  form  dawns  is  still  the 
present-day  W  form. 

With  regard  to  the  monophthongization  cf  the  diphthong  in 
E,  Wyld  says  (p.  252)  :  "  The  process  of  change  followed  was 
probably  [au,  on,  o",  o",  5],  that  is  to  say,  the  first  element  of  the 
diphthong  underwent  rounding  through  the  influence  of  the  second 
element  ;  the  former  became  longer  and  more  important,  and  the 
latter  proportionally  weaker  until  it  disappeared  altogether.  It  is 
naturally  impossible  to  fix  the  precise  period  at  which  complete 
monophthongization  took  place,  but  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  the  [o'^,  o'^]  stage  had  been  passed  before  the  old  li  had  become 
[ou]  [that  is,  early  in  the  sixteenth  century).  .  .  .  The  [ou]  from 
au  may  .  .  .  have  been  monophthongized  in  the  preceding 
century."  See  further  Jespersen,  pp.  311,  312.  It  may  be 
mentioned  here  that  W^S  (1547)  states  that  the  w  in  awe  is  silent : 
"  Hefyt  distewi  a  wna  w|  with  ddiweddy  llawer  gair  saesnec  val  yn 
diwedd  y  rai  hynn  |  awe,  howe,  wowe  |  y  rhain  a  ddarlleant  modd 
hj'nn  :    a  i  ofyn,  bo  bwa  :    w  |  kary." 

Apart  from  any  other  proof,  the  above  remarks  lead  us  to 
suppose  that  the  borrowings  with  aw  in  W  found  their  way  into  the 
language  during  the  Early  NE  period.  It  is  noticeable  that  where 
aw  in  W  would  regularly  become  0  in  the  Mod.  period,  in  nearly 
aU  cases  except  in  monosyllables,  the  aw  from  E  remains  unchanged 
as  a  rule.  Cf.  herod,  however,  in  §  61.  Cf.  also  the  Lat.  au  in  W^ 
JMJ  118.  "  Before  a  consonant,  penultimate  aw  is  sounded  9W, 
and  sometimes  written  ow  "  (JMJ,  p.  118).     See  §  61  below. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  61]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     201 

§  61.     ^I   AND    NE   NORMAL   au  >  W   aw 

"  awditor  :    Auditor  "  WS. 
awmal.     See  awmael,  §  55. 

awmler  "  ambler  (?)  "  in  PenMS,  67,  p.  44,  1.  22  ;  but  cf.  amler 
in  CLl  202b. 

awgrym,  §  27  (a). 

hesawnt  "  bezant,  besant,"  SG  42,  45.  ?  <C  F.  Cf.  bysanneu, 
plur.,  in  Car.  Mag,  103. 

brawn  "  brawn  ;    produce  "  Bod.     Not  in  Dav.     ?  <C  E  brawn. 

cawdel,  §  20.  Cf.  siawdel  LlanMS,  6,  p.  115,  1.  39  ;  ?  from  a  form 
in  ch-. 

Kawntlberi  ?  Canterbury,  in  RepWMSS  II,  i,  p.  136  (Archesgob 
Kawntlberi) . 

cawl  "  broth,  soup  ;    cabbage."     ?  •<  E  or  Lat.     ME  caul. 

cawsai,  §§  54,  56. 

[clawst{w)r  "  cloister."  ?  <  E  or  Lat.  RBB  127-34  {cla6st6r)  ; 
PenMS  57,  p.  17,  1.  64  (y  glawstr  ef  ay  eglw3^s  draw).  Cf.  clauster 
vel  cloister  in  Cor.  Voc] 

coliawndmr{n)  "  coriander  "  SE.  ME  coliaundre.  AfcL,  I,  i, 
39  [coliawndr). 

daimawnt  "diamont."  ME  diamamit,  dimaunt.  CCharl  56. 
Cf.  diemwnt,  etc.,  §  32. 

dawcan  "  a  plant  of  the  parsnip  or  carrot  kind  "  SE.     ?  E  dauke. 

dawns  "  a  dance,"  dawnsio  "  to  dance."  dawns  in  LlC  I,  p.  56  ; 
Jer.  xxxi,  13  ;  Ex.  xv,  20  ;  dawnsio  in  Mc.  vi,  22  ;  ML  II,  88  ; 
LIR  321.  See  SE  for  other  refs.  ME  daunce.  Cf.  Cor.  donssye, 
downssya. 

elisawndyr    "  alexanders  "    (plant),     ME    alisaundre.     AfcL,    I, 

i,  ?,7  ;    HD. 

exawmpyl,  exawmpleu  "  example,  -es."     SG  43. 

ffawt  "fault."  Used  in  Cams.  WS  has  " fawt  bai  :  Faute." 
WST  I  Cor.  vi,  p.  315  (/^ze'O.     ME  faut{e). 

fflaw  "  splinter "  ;  singulat.  fflewyn.  ME  flawe.  Dav.  has 
"  fflaw.  Idem  quod  dellten,  Rediuia,  secamentum."  The  word  is 
still  used  in  W,  See  an  interesting  article  entitled  Fflaw  in  Y  Genedl 
Gymreig,  Chwefror  21,  1922,  by  Prof.  Ifor  Williams.  WS  has 
"flaw  brec  "  with  no  E  meaning, 

"  flawn  :    A  flaune  "  WS.     See  NED  s.v.  flawn. 


202  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  61 

galamnt,  §§  7  (a),  9  (b).     ME  galaunt[e).     Cf  galont,  §  7  (a). 

gerlawnt,  §§  7  (a),  22.     Cf.  gerlont,  §  7  (a). 

gosawg,  §  46. 

Aflze'g  "hawk"  DGG  I49'6. 

?  i7flZ£'i  C/y;',  §  25A. 

hawnt  "haunt."  ME  haunt{e).  WS  has  "  hawnt:  Haunt." 
LGC  337  (Wyr  Owain  hael  o'r  un  hawnt)  ;  CanC  clxvii,  5  [hawnt)  ; 
Iviii,  13  [hawntio  "to  haunt"). 

herawds  "heralds,"  §  17  (h).     Cf.  herod,  §§  22,  45. 

lawnd,  lamnt  "  laund,  lawn  (fine  linen)."  M  and  NE  laun{e), 
laund{e).  ID  7  (Iwyn  tristan  ar  lamnd  trosto)  ;  DE  28  (o  lawnt  main 
wj-^lwn  nad  mav)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  77,  1.  15  fmewn  lawnt  hardd  mayn 
alawnt  h[i])  ;    FN  144  {lawnt)  ;    DPO  54  [lawnt  a  sidan). 

lawnt  "  lawn."     E  lawn  is  for  earlier  laund.     See  Weekley  s.v. 

/az^^rg/  "laurel."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

Lawnslod  "  Lancelot."     LGC  346.     E   (sixteenth  century)  had 
Launcelott ;  see  Bardsley  s.v.  Lancelot. 
Malfawnt  "  Maliphant."     LGC  337. 
Mawd,  Mawt  "  Md^nd."     LGC  116  ;    PenMS    67,  p.   39,   1.    12; 

p.  72>,  1-  40- 

Mawndfil  "  (Sir  John)  Mandeville."     FN  162. 

nigromawns  "  necromance,"  necromawnswr  "  necromancer."  See 
§  9  (a)  s.v.  necromans. 

}  pawen  "paw."  ?  <  E.  LlanMS  6,  p.  68,  1.  45.  ME  has 
pawe,  powe  from  OF  poe.  The  aw  is  due  to  the  influence  of  claw 
(Jespersen,  p.  108). 

rampamnt  "  rampant."     ME  rampaunt.     LGC  67.     Cf.  rampont, 

§  7  (a). 

rawnswn  "  ransom.     SG  209  ;    cf.  ranswn  SG  417. 

Rwmawns  "  Romance."     CCharl  19, 

"  sawdwst :    Sawedust  "  WS. 

saw)s  "  sauce."  RP  128b  27,  129b  17  ;  MM(W)  258  ;  PenMS 
57,  p.  6,  1.  34  ;  DGG  124-12  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  624 ;  LIR  261 ; 
DE  106  [sawsau,  plur.)  ;    "  saws  :    Sauce  "  WS. 

sawser  "  saucer."     WLB  (Gloss.). 

"  sawt :  Assaulte  "  WS.  The  I  is  intrusive  in  E.  LlC  I,  p.  21 
[sawd,  sawt)  ;    RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  217  [sawt)  ;    PenMS  67,  p.  31,  1. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §§62, 63]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs  203 

12  {sawt)  ;  sawdyo  "  to  assault,"  in  PenMS  67,  p.  14,  1.  45  ;  sawtwyr 
"assaulters  "  or  "soldiers  (?)  "  in  PenMS  67,  p.  116,  1.  11  (a  roes 
Edwart  yr  sawtwyr ;  the  cynghanedd  suggests  sawdwyr 
"soldiers"  (?)). 

siawns  "  chance."     ME  chaunce.     PGG  39. 

siavDusler  "  chancellor."  DT  99  [Siawnsler  Henffordd)  ;  RBB 
403-27  (jaGnsler)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  pp.  154,  210  (Siawnsler)  ;  siawnsri 
"  chancery  "  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  216. 

truawnt  (truant)  ?  "truant,"  in  BoHam.,  p.  122. 

Cf.  ysmeraud  "  emerald  "  in  SG  127.  The  /  is  intrusive  in  E. 
W  is  from  F. 

§   62.     E   au   AS   ow   IN   W 

We  have  already  seen  (end  of  §  60)  what  the  pronunciation  of 
W  aw  was  in  penultimate  S3dlables  before  a  consonant.  In  some 
parts  of  Wales  ow  (9w)  is  heard  even  in  monosyllables  in  such  words 
as  mawr.  Some  words  given  b}^  WS  in  hie  dictionary  have  the 
oix'-spelling.  Whether  this  reflects  the  W  pronunciation  or  is  a 
representation  of  the  E  development  (see  §  60),  is  not  certain — 
probably  the  former.     These  forms  occur  in  WS  : — 

' '  fowset :    A  f aucete , ' ' 

"  fowtus  :    Faulty."     Ci.  ffawt,  §  61. 

"  Dygwyl  lowres  :    S.  Lawrence  day." 

Cf.  also  owmal  by  the  side  of  awmal,  awmael,  §§  55,  61  ;  and  ? 
vowart  (LGC  35)  "  vanward,  voward."  E  has  vaw-  and  vow-ard. 
ME  vauntwarde. 

§   63.     M   AND    NE   on    [ow) 

For  the  various  origins  of  this  diphthong  in  ME,  see  Jespersen,  p. 
99.  The  first  element  in  the  diphthong  appears  to  have  been  long  in 
all  cases  (except  one,  that  from  OE  0  +  ht,  according  to  Jespersen, 
p.  99).  This  [first  element  was  also  a  back-round  vowel.  By  the 
seventeenth  century  this  diphthong  had  fallen  together  with  M  and 
NE  open  0  (§  47),  both  having  become  by  that  time  a  diphthong 
with  a  close  6  as  the  first  element  and  remaining  as  such  till  the 
present  day.  Another  view,  however,  is  that  monophthongization 
had  set  in  by  the  seventeenth  century  (and  also  that  the  ME  long 
open  0  had  not  been  diphthongized  at  this  time  but  merely  become 


204  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  iv,  §§64,65 

a  long  close  6),  and  that  diphthongization  arose  towards  the  end 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  We  may,  however,  recall  the  statement 
made  by  WS  (1547)  that  w  at  the  end  of  some  words  in  E  was  silent, 
e.g.,  howe  was  pronounced  ho  (see  under  au,  §  60).  It  may  be 
remarked  that  Welshmen  still  frequently  pronounce  the  sound  as 
if  it  were  a  monophthong  (0) .  This  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
w-element  in  the  diphthong  is  not  so  rounded  as  the  w  in  the  W 
diphthong  ow,  or  the  w-element  in  the  diphthong  in  NE  that 
developed  from  ME  il  (§  40).  Or,  the  W  0  not  being  so  close  as  the 
E  0  (close)  in  such  diphthongs,  the  Welsh  ear  may  be  (or  have  been) 
unable  to  recognize  distinctly  the  diphthongal  quality.  Besides, 
the  diphthong  ow  does  not  usually  occur  in  W  ;   see,  however,  §  62. 

§   64.     TRACES   OF   E   on    [ow)    APPEARING   AS    ow   IN   W 
"  addfowsomx  (?)  rent  :    Aduouson  "  WS  ;    also  adfowson,  see 

§  9  (a). 

"  howling  Hong  :    Bowleyne  "  WS. 

?  fowart,  §  62. 

ffowler  "  fowler."     CAMSS,  p.  67. 

Fowls  "  Paul's,"  i.e.  "  St.  Paul's."  M  and  NE  Powlys,  Ponies,'' 
Fowls  occurs  in  LGC  126  ;  CCMSS  215,  410  ;  CAMSS,  p.  268  (Eglwys 
Bowls)  ;    CLl  195b. 

Cf.  RBB  97-29, -30  ("  kaer  loy6  ...  A  gloGsestyr  yn  saes- 
nec  "  ;  that  is,  Gloucester).     On  Gloucester,  see  Jespersen,  p.  126. 

For  powd{w)r,  see  §  68  (b). 

§   65.     TRACES    OF   M   AND    NE    ou    [ow]  >  aw   IN   W  :     cf.    §    68. 

For  rhawt,  sawden,  sawdwr,  see  §  68.     Cf.  pawen,  §  6i. 

Bristaw,  Brystaw  "  Bristol."  ME  Bristowe.  See  §  27  (b).  See 
also  Jespersen,  p.  297,  and  Wyld,  p.  297. 

ysgawt  "  scout."  Bod.  Not  in  Dav.  In  Cams,  the  expression 
ar  sgawt  is  common.  In  this  word,  as  in  powder,  in  E  "  the  OF 
'hollow  /'  before  a  consonant  had  become  |u|  previous    to  [its] 

1  "  Eine  besondere  Stellung  nimmt  in  alteren  Neuenglischen  Paul's  ein. 
Butler  1633  sagt  .  .  .  '  au  in  Paul's  and  his  compounds  the  Londoners 
pronounce  after  the  French  manner  of  ow  '  " — Horn,  Untersuchungen  zur 
neuen  Lautgeschichte,  p.  25.  He  also  quotes  Miege  (1688),  who  states  that 
Paul's  (the  Cathedral)  was  pronounced  Pols. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  661  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     205 

adoption  into  E  "  (Jespersen,  p.  56).  Are  we  then  to  regard  the 
diphthong  in  ME  as  a  normal  diphthong,  and  not  one  that  developed 
from  it  ? 

§  66.     {a)  M  AND  NE  eu  (ew). 

On  this  sound  and  its  development,  see  Wyld,  pp.  242,  243,  and 
cf.  §  42  above.  See  also  Jespersen,  pp.  loi,  102,  105,  106.  This 
diphthong  (in  all  its  forms)  has  developed  into  itl  or  ii  in  Mod.  E. 
We  seem  to  have  traces  of  the  older  pronunciation  with  e  in  some 
loan-words  in  W.  Cf.  the  diphthongization  of  u  {=  ii)  in  late 
Cornish. 

ih)  M  AND  NE  iu  (iw). 

This  diphthong  also  fell  together  with  eit  and  ii  {—  ii)  of  ME, 
giving  later  in  or  ft.     See  §  42. 

(c)  M  AND  NE  a. 

This  sound  in  F  words  (if  it  did  exist  as  a  pure  monophthong  at 
all  in  ME  and  Early  NE)  developed  on  the  same  lines  as  [a]  and  {b) 
above.     See  again  §  42. 

As  the  above,  with  a  few  exceptions,  have  developed  into  similar 
diphthongal  forms  in  W,  they  are  grouped  together  here.  In  the 
W  forms  we  get  yw,  uw,  iw,  in  addition  to  some  cases  of  ew. 

Examples : 

(i)     With  ew. 

blewmon  (?),  §  7. 

Ehrew  "  Hebrew."     ML  I,  206.     Cf.  Ebryw  below,  and  §  22. 

Newgad  "  Newgate  "  in  LGC  26  ;  ?  infl.  of  E  spelling.  Cf. 
Nywgat  CCMSS,  p.  164. 

Newtwnn  "  Newton  "  in  WLl,  iii,  58. 

"pewter:  Pewter"  WS.  E  <^  OF  peutre,  pemitre.  Cf.  peitur, 
§  14  (b).     DT,  p.  no,  pewtar,  but  piwtar  on  p.  164. 

sew  "  broth,  pottage  ;  juice  ;  relish,  sauce."  ME  sew,  sean. 
DE  49,  144  ;    FN  40  ;    WLB  (Gloss.)  ;    "  sew  :    Sewe  "  WS. 

sewer  "  sewer,  attendant  at  table."  ME  sewer  (<^  OF  sewer, 
ace.  to  Stratmann).  DE48;  "sewer:  A  sewer  "WS.  See  Weekley 
s.v.  sewer  (2),  where  AF  asseour  is  given  as  the  origin. 

The  W  form  llewpard  "  leopard  {Hewpart,  RP  i6ia  18  ;  Ueicpard, 


2o6  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  66 

Dat.  xiii,  2)  probably  owes  its  diphthong  to  the  influence  of  Hew 
"hon."     ME  has  lihhard,  kppard. 

(ii)     With  yw,  uw,  iw. 

anterliwt  "  interlude."  Cf.  interhid,  §  43,  antarliwt,  §  21  (a). 
WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  chwerig  :  anterliwt."  Also  antarliwt  in  W.  See 
Bulletin  of  Bd.  of  Celtic  Studies,  I,  ii,  p.  92. 

huwl  "  mule  (?),"  in  WLl  (Geir.)  "  huwl :    mul  ieuanc." 

ciwrio  "to  cure."     EC  I,  147;    HG  138-27  {kywr  "cure"). 

Cuwpyd  "  Cupid."     CAMSS,  p.  52  ;    Ciwpit,  p.  316. 

duwk  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  221.     See  §  43. 

Ehryw   "  Hebrew."     ?  FN  I44'33. 

"  fluwet  [sic] :    A  flute  "  WS.     Now  usu.  pronounced  ffliwt. 

Gryw  "  Greek  (language)."     ME  Greu,  Grewe. 

iwsio  "  to  use."     CLIC  II,  p.  22. 

Luwk  "  Luke."     CAMSS,  p.  40. 

luwt  "  lute."     Gre.  313  ;  LGC  240  luwi.     WS  has  "  luwt :  A  lute." 

miwsig,  muwsig  "  music."  Cf.  musig,  §  43.  DG  370  {miwsig)  ; 
CCMSS  81  [muwsig)  ;    loloMSS,  p.  327  [miwsig). 

Miwsys,  etc.     "  Muses,'  §  17  (b). 

Nywgat  "  Newgate."     See  New  gad  above. 

Nywpwrt  "  Newport."     LlanMS  6,  p.  160,  1.  20  (tref  nyw  pwrt). 

pictiwr  "  picture."     PT  81. 

piwr  "  pure,"  colloq.     HG  149-15  [pywr). 

resgyw,  rescuw  "rescue."  LGC  156  [resgyw)  ;  "  rescuw : 
Rescue  "  WS. 

riwbi,  rowbi  "rubi."     DG  293  [riwhi]  ;    IG,  p.  668  [rowbi). 

rhuw,  ruw  "  rue."     MM(W),  pp.  loi,  104,  147  [rhuw)  ;    PenMS 

57.  P-  47,  1-  9  (^^^)- 

rhuwl,  ruwl   "rule";   rhuwlio,  rhiwlio    "to  rule."     ME  riwle. 

DE  86   [rvwl),  95    [rvwliad)  ;    LGC   202    [rhuwl)  ;     ID   64    [ruwl)  ; 

"  ruwl :    Rule  "  WS  ;    CCMSS,  p.  51  ("  ac  a  ruwliai  yn  greulon  "  ; 

the  verb);  p.  152  ("  Wyt  ruwliwr  i'n  tir  Wiliam  "  i.e.  "ruler"). 

Cf.  rhywlys,  §  17  (b),  ruwls  in  WS  (Introd.). 

rhywart  "  reward."     LGC  249. 

rhywharh  "rhubarb."     MM(W),  p.  132. 

suwgr,  sywgr,  siwgr,  "  sugar."  ME  sugre,  sucre.  DG  86  [siwgr)  ; 
DG  354  [siwgraidd,  adj.)  ;    WLl  liv,  54  [siwgr)  ;    lolo  MSS,  p.  310 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  67]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs      207 

{sywgy)  ;  MM(W),  p.  209  {siiwgr)  ;  DT  164  {snwgr)  ;  ID  17,  18 
{siwgwr,  siwgr)  ;  ML  I,  238  {siwgwr)  ;  cf.  DE  49  (sew  kaer  ynnol 
svwkwr  a  wnaeth).     See  §  35. 

siW  "  sure,"  In  NW  usu.  pron.  shwr,  in  SW  s?W,  sMwr  (with 
consonantal  w).     ML  I,  166  {siwrach,  compar.). 

siwt,  sywt,  snwt  "  manner,  condition  ;  suit."  See  and  cf.  siid, 
§  43.  CLIC IV,  p.  21  {syxi>t),  p.  35  {siwtiau,  plur.  "  suits  of  clothes  ")  ; 
"sut|  suwt:  Sute  "  WS  ;  WST  Lc.  xvi,  p.  145  [siwt),  i  Cor.  vi, 
p.  315  [suwt),  Rhuf.  xiv,  p.  302  (suwt),  1  Cor.  v,  p.  314  (suwt), — all 
in  margin,  with  cyffelip,  cyfryw,  etc.  in  text  ;  OS  [5]  [suwt)  ;  TN  280 
[siwt). 

suwio  "to  sue."     CCMSS,  p.  107  [suwiwch,  2  pers.  plur.  imperat.), 

statuwt  "  statute."     Cf  ystatud,  §  43,  and  statuwtes,  §  17  (a). 

"  truws :  Trewes "  WS.  ME  trewes,  triwes.  In  Cams,  triwst 
in  children's  games,  "truce," 

trywlwv  "true-love,"  in  LGC  442.  Cf.  iriw  "true"  PT  96; 
FC  has  triw. 

tuwnio  "to  tune."     CCMSS,  p.  100.     Usu.  tiwnio,  as  in  PT  2. 

"  yspruws  :    Spruce,"  WS. 

"  ystuws  twymduy  :  Stewes  "  WS.  CanC  xiv,  21  [stywdeiau), 
Ixxxix  [stywdai),  ex,  55  [stywdy). 

With  the  above  we  may  compare  the  W  forms  of  the  name  of 
the  town  of  Beaumaris.  RP  120a  15  [byGmares,  with  y  deleted 
and  e  superscribed)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  220  has  "  morua  teg  .  .  . 
ar  lau  menaii  .  ,  .  yn  ffrangayg  Bewmares  .  ,  ,  ac  o  lysenw 
Duw  mares  "  ;  cf.  p.  89  [Dvmares).  Nowadays  usu.  pron.  is  Biwmaras 
or  Bliwmaras.  On  Beau-  in  names,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  106,  107. 
See  also  OPem.  II,  p.  363, 

II.     DIPHTHONGS    THAT    AROSE    FROM    LONG    VOWELS    IN 

M  AND  NE 
§  67.  The  diphthongization  that  developed  from  M  and  NE 
a,  I,  U,  has  already  been  considered,  and  examples  of  the  W 
representation  given.  See  §  12  for  «,  §  33  for  i,  §  66  for  u  ;  an 
isolated  instance  of  a  diphthong  in  W  representing  the  diphthong 
that  arose  comparatively  late  in  E  in  the  development  of  ME  long 
open  0,  is  mentioned  at  the  end  of  §  47,  There  remains  to  be 
illustrated  the  diphthongization  of  ME  n. 


2o8  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  68 


§   68.     DIPHTHONGIZATION   OF   ME   u 

For  an  account  of  the  development  of  this  diphthongization,  see 
§  40,  where  reference  is  made  to  two  possible  pronunciations  of  the 
diphthong  that  may  have  arisen  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century, 
or  possibly  earlier.  It  is  significant  that  in  the  loan-words  W  has 
two  representations,  one  with  aw  and  the  other  with  ow.  On  the 
pronunciation  of  aw,  ow  in  W,  see  §§  60,  62.  Cf.  Cor.  dowst 
"  dust." 

[a)  Possible  Examples  of  aw  in  W. 

fawt  "vault."     FN  loi.     ME  voute  {<!  OF  vonte,  volte). 

rhawt  "  a  pack,  troop,  rout."  DGG  65-15  (note  on  p.  203  states 
that  it  is  the  E  rout ;  instances  of  rhawd  "  company  "  are  given)  ; 
cf.  rhawter,  §  20,  and  see  NED  s.v.  rout,  router.  WS  has  "  rawt : 
Route."     Dav.  has  rhawd  and  rhawter  "  caterua,  turma." 

Sawden  "  Sultan."  Cf.  Swdan,  §  41.  ME  Soldan,  Soudan, 
Sowdan,  Sawden,  etc.  (<^  OF  Souldan,  Soudan).  LGC  68  ;  HSwr. 
7,  p.  20  ;   WLl  Iviii,  9  ;    RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  471. 

sawdurio  "  ferruminare  "  (Dav.),  "  to  solder."  Bod.  gives 
sawdring  "solder,  cement"  and  sawdrio  "to  solder."  DG  113 
[sawdring)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  24, 1.  12  [sawndring)  ;  DG  54  [sawduriaw  ; 
the  text  in  PenMS  64  has  sowduriaw)  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  26,  1.  8 
{sawdyriaw)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  i,  1.  18  {sawtring)  =  DG  192  [sawdring  ; 
the  version  in  PenMS  54  has  sowtring)  ;  Car.  Mag.  85  (saGduryaG)  ; 
SG  289  (sawduryaw).  ME  sowdere  (OF  soudure,  souldure).  Is  W<^ 
F  ?     For  E  solder,  see  Jespersen,  p.  296. 

sawdwr  "  soldier."  But  cf.  sawt,  sawtwr,  §  61.  DG  109  (A 
rhyswr  a  sawdwr  serch)  ;  BC ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  219  [sawdwyr, 
plur.)  ;  WST  Mt.  viii,  p.  14  (sawdwyr,  "  soldiers  ")  ;  cf.  sowldier 
CLl  213a.  ME  soudiour,  soldiour  (<^  OF  soldoier,  soudoier).  For 
E  soldier,  see  Jespersen,  p.  296. 

In  fawt,  Sawden,  sawdurio,  and  sawdwr,  was  the  ou  [ow]  in  ME 
a  true  diphthong  when  borrowed  from  F,  or  was  it  merely  a  repre- 
sentation of  u,  as  in  §  40  ?     Cf.  powdr  below  [h). 

(b)  Examples  of  ow  (and  ?  yw)  in  W. 

?  hrywes  (briwes)  "  brewis."  ME  browes,  browys  and  brewes. 
See  EDD  and  Weekley  s.v.  brewis.     Cf  brwet,  §  40.     In  RepWMSS 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  68]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     209 

I,  iii,  p.  1019  (mid.  fifteenth  century)  we  find  hy6es.  The  E  word 
seems  to  be  (ace.  to  Weekley)  the  plur.  of  OF  broet,  which  was  hroez. 
Was  the  ow  of  ME  a  diphthong  or  merely  a  long  u  ? 

carowsio  "to  carouse,"     EC  I,  48  {crowsio). 

cowrt  "  court."  FN  178  ;  CLIC  iv,  p.  40.  Cf.  cwrt  BC  69.  In 
this  word  the  vowel  sound  was  originally  an  w-sound  (?  a  half-long 
u,  according  to  Jespersen,  p.  367)  which  developed  before  the  r 
into  0  ;  mourn,  course,  source  are  examples  of  the  same  development. 
The  W  cowrt  seems  to  indicate  that  the  vowel  was  long  and  that 
the  diphthong  arose  from  it  in  the  usual  way.  However,  the  Mod. 
W  form  is  now  usually  cwrt,  with  a  short  w. 

cownsel  "  counsel."     CLIC  II,  p.  12. 

?  cywrsi  "  kerchief."  See  §  30  (a).  For  forms,  see  NED  s.v. 
kerchief.     Cf  cwrsi,  §  30  (a). 

dowt  "doubt";  dowtio  "to  doubt."  ME  dotite.  WS  has 
"  dowt :  Doubte  ;  dowtus  :  Doubtouse  "  ;  WLl  Ixviii,  12  [dowtir, 
verb  impers.  indie,  pres.-fut.)  ;  FN  178  [diddowt  "  doubtless  ")  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  142  [dowtiest  fod  enaid  iti)  ;  WST  Mt.  xxi,  p.  43 
{dowto,  in  m.argin). 

gow7i  "  gown."  Cf.  gwn,  §  41.  CCMSS,  p.  161  ;  RepWMSS 
I,  i,  p.  43  ;    FN  75. 

gowt  "  gout."     BC. 

growndwal  "  ground-wall,  foundation."  LGC  72  ;  WST  Heb. 
vi,  p.  416.     See  §  9  (a),  and  cf.  grwndwal,  §  5. 

"  power  :  Power  "  WS.  Usu.  pwer,  see  §§  20,  41  ;  pwfer  also 
found. 

ow7ts  "ounce."     WLB  (Gloss.).     Cf.  W7is,  §  41. 

owtcri  "  outcry,"  §  32. 

owtil{s)  "  out-isle (s),"  §  32. 

powdr,  powdwr,  powdyr  "  powder."  ME  poudre,  pouder  «  OF 
poiidre).  WS  has  "powdyr:  Poudre  "  ;  WLl  (Geir.)  (pluor  dwst  : 
powdr)  ;  FN  145  [powdrau,  plur.)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  47, 1.  17  {powdwr)  ; 
RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  674  {gwnpowdr  "  gunpowder  "),  p.  684  {gwn- 
powdwr)  ;  Can  iii,  6  {powdr).  Was  the  ou  a  diphthong  in  ME  when 
borrowed  ?  See  Jespersen's  note  mentioned  in  §  65  above,  s.v. 
ysgawt. 

?  rhywel,  rhuwel  "  rowel,"  §  20.     E  is  from  OF  roel,  rouel. 


210  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  69 

III.     DIPHTHONGS  THAT    DEVELOPED    IN    SPECIAL    CASES. 
One  or  two  unusual  cases  of  diphthongization  have   already 
been  referred  to,  §§  i8,  38. 

§  69.  Certain  voiced  and  voiceless  sibilant  spirants,  and  sibilant 
spirants  preceded  by  other  consonants  [n  and  r,  more  especially, 
or  dental  stops  that  arose  from  the  sibilant  spirants),  give  rise  to 
an  i-  [e-,  y-)  diphthong  in  W  borrowings.  This  happened  mainly, 
but  not  exclusively,  in  words  of  F  origin.  It  affected  the  vowel  in 
an  accented  syllable,  or  in  a  syllable  that  may  have  had  the  accent  in 
E  at  one  time,  as  in  F.  However,  it  often  appears  in  the  unaccented 
syllable  in  W,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  E  «  F)  suffix  -age. 

What  is  the  origin  of  this  peculiar  diphthongization  ?  It  cannot 
very  well  be  of  the  same  type  as  that  already  dealt  with  in  §§  67, 
68,  as  it  affects  short  vowels  as  well  as  long  vowels  which 
were  shortened  later  in  unaccented  syllables.  This  phenomenon 
apparently  reflects  (and  possibly  has  exaggerated)  a  peculiarity  of 
which  traces  are  found  in  E  and  in  F.  The  following  references 
to  it  may  be  of  interest  in  this  connection  : — 

(i)  Salesbury  in  his  Play^ie  and  Familiar  Introduction  .  .  . 
(1567),  quoted  in  EEP,  p.  747,  says,  in  treating  of  the  pronunciation 
of  the  W  a  :  "  Neyther  yet  as  it  is  pronounced  in  English,  whan  it 
commeth  before  ge,  II,  sh,  tch.  For  in  these  wordes  and  such  other 
in  Englyshe,  domage,  heritage,  language,  ashe,  lashe,  watch,  calme, 
call,  a  is  thought  to  decline  toward  the  sound  of  these  diphthonges 
ai,  au,  and  the  wordes  to  be  read  in  thys  wyse,  domaige,  heritaige, 
languaige,  aishe,  waitche,  caul,  caulme." 

(2)  Palsgrave  (1530)  in  his  discussion  on  the  pronunciation  of 
the  F  vowels  (see  ref.  EEP,  pp.  31,  816,  and  quotation  here 
reproduced  given  in  footnote,  p.  120)  says  :  "  Also  all  wordes  in 
the  frenche  tong  which  in  wTittyng  ende  in  age  shall  in  redyng  and 
spekyng  sounde  an  i  between  the  a  and  g,  as  though  that  a  were 
this  diphthong  ai  :  as  for  langdge,  Jieretdge,  sage  .  .  .  they  sounde 
langwaige,  heritaige,  saige  .  .  .  and  so  of  all  suche  lyke  excepte 
rage." 

See  remarks  on  this  statement  by  Ellis  (EEP,  p.  120,  footnote), 
where  he  states  that  this  "  must  be  very  limited  in  extent." 

(3)  Remark  by   Ellis    (EEP,  p.    209)  :    "  The  termination   -age 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  70]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     211 

is  represented  as  having  the  sound  (-aidzh)  in  Salesbury,  in  damage, 
heritage,  language,  all  French  words,  and  this  agrees  with  Palsgrave. 
.  .  .  Smith,  Bullokar,  Gill,  and  Butler,  however,  do  not  recognize 
this  tendency  in  English,  although  Butler  notes  the  similar  change 
of  (a)  to  (ai)  before  nge  (-ndzh).    ..." 

(4)  In  dealing  with  the  sound  of  E  sh,  Salesbury  in  his  Dictionary, 
transcribes  it  as  iss  when  it  comes  after  a  vowel,  but  as  ssi  when 
it  comes  before  a  vowel  : 

"  Sh  I  pan  ddel  o  vlayn  vn  vocal  vn  vraint  ar  sillaf  hwn  (ssi) 
vydd  val  hynn  shappe  ssiapp  gwedd  ne  lun  :  shepe  ssiip  dauad  ne 
ddeueid. 

"  Sh  I  yn  dyfod  ar  ol  bocal  yn  (iss)  y  gal  want  :  vegys  hyn  asshe 
aiss  I  onnen  :  wasshe  waiss  I  golchi.  Ac  ym  pa  ryw  van  bynac  ar 
air  i  del  I  ssio  val  neidyr  gyffrous  a  wna  |  nid  yn  anghyssylltpell 
o  y  WTth  swn  y  llythyr  hebrew  a  elwir  sclmi  :  Ac  o  mynny  chwanec 
o  hyspysrwydd  ynkylch  i  llais  gv/rando  ar  byscot  kregin  yn  dechreu 
berwi  o  damwain  vn  v/aith  vddunt  leisio." 

(5)  There  are  traces  of  this  diphthongization  in  some  F  dialects. 
Cf.  (2)  above.  Meyer-Liibke,  in  his  Historische  Grammatik  der 
franzosischen  Sprache,  §  102,  states  that  the  a  before  g  in  the  ending 
-age  was  palatalized  in  some  of  the  F  dialects  at  an  early  date,  and 
that  in  the  fifteenth  century  it  was  found  occasionally  in  the  dialect 
of  Paris,  but  was  later  discarded.^ 

Below  we  give  instances  of  this  diphthongization  as  it  appears 
in  W  in  loan-words.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  some  cases  in 
unaccented  syllables  the  monophthong  appears  side  by  side  with 
the  diphthong  :  this  seems  to  be  due  to  the  reduction  of  the  diph- 
thong rather  than  to  a  borrowing  from  the  monophthongal  form.  See 
wires,  lines,  pas{s)es,  potes,  below,  §  70.  They  are  apparently  not 
to  be  classified  with  the  examples  found  in  §  8.  Cf.  omes  "  homage  " 
AG  42. 

§   70.     DIPHTHONGIZATION   OF   a 

In  W  the  diphthong  assumes  the  forms  ae  [ay],  ai  (ei).  On 
these  W  diphthongs,  see  and  cf.  §§  53,  54,  55.  The  monophthongal 
form,  when  it  does  occur,  is  e,  which  in  dials,  may  be  changed  in 
the  usual  way  to  a  in  final  syllables  of  non-monosyllabics. 

1  For  traces  of  similar  changes  in  F  words  borrowed  into  Breton,  see  my 
paper  in  Revue  Celtiqiie,  xxxv,  pp.  65-69. 


212  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  iv,  §  70 

Examples : 

Aensio  "Anjou."i     LlC  I,  p.  62;    RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  471. 

ainsiel  "  angel."  PenMS  67,  p.  3,  1.  57,  =  LlanMS  6,  p.  59, 
1.  53  [aitsiel). 

"  baeds  gwr  bonheddic  :  A  badge  "  WS.  ME  bage.  LGC  67 
(baedys) . 

Blaens  "  Blanche."     CAMSS,  p.  267. 

braens  "  branch."  WLl  ii,  62;  Iviii,  71;  CCMSS,  pp.  334,  335  ; 
CLl  59a. 

cabaiish  "  cabbage  "  in  Cams.     See  FC  s.v. 

caets  "  cage."  WS  has  "  kaits  ederyn  :  A  cage  "  ;  FN  89 
(caits)  :  DE  42  (kaets)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  234  [caets)  ;  cf.  caige 
in  CLl  216,  ?  spelt  in  E. 

ceisbwl  "  catchpoll,"  §  35. 

ferneiswin  "  vernage-wine,"  §§  21  (a),  22.  Cf  barnaswin,  §  21  (a), 
in  IG  108. 

"  haits  :    Hatche  "  WS. 

"  haitsiet :    A  hatchet  "  WS.     Cf.  hatsiad  EC  I,  356. 

[?  lines  "  lineage  "  in  SG  131,  133,  et  passim.     See  §  69.] 

minshar  "  manger  "  (Cams.)  may  be  for  "  meinshar."  W^S  has 
in  this  case  "  mansier  :  Manger."  Cf.  Irish  mainnsear.  Meyer  in 
RC  xii,  p.  468,  says  that  Irish  maiiidser  "  manger  "  was  "  derived 
from  Early  French  "  into  Irish. 

maersiand,  mersiand  "  merchant,"     §§  8  (b),  9  (a). 

"  maits  :  Matche  "  WS.  EC  I,  298  [maits  o  fowlio  "  bowling- 
match  "). 

mantais  "  vantage,  advantage,"  §  9  (b),     Cf.  montesh  Dem.  Dial. 

"  mortgaeds  ne  brid  :    Mortgage  "  WS. 

oraens,  orains,  oreins,  oraets,  oraits  "  orange."  LGC  13  [oraens)  ; 
DE47  {orains)  ;  FN  89  {oraits)  =  DN  83  {oraets)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  143, 
1.  22  {oraits)  ;  FN  146  {oraits)  ;  WS  has  "  orayds:  Orenge."  ME 
has  orange  and  orenge.  Cf.  Car.  Mag.  29  (G6allter  o  oreins,  i.e., 
W.  of  Orange)  ;  CCharl  16  (William  o  Oreins).  WS,  in  discussing 
the  -es  plur.  of  E,  transcribes  E  oranges  as  oreintsys. 

"  orlayds  clock:  An  horologe  "   WS.    M  and  NE  or/o^g  and  o;'/a^(2. 

1  There  are  several  forms  of  this  name  in  W, — anga6  (?)  in  RP  46a  41  ; 
angib  in  RBB  199-4,  224-31,  229-13  ;  ang6i6  in  RBB  398-22,  399-3  ;  rdgy6 
(?  for  yy  angyd)  in  RJM  i8i-i6;    AssG  in  AacA  28,   32.      ?  F  or  E  pron. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  71]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     213 

WLl  (Geir.)  has  "  orlais  :  cloc  "  ;  DGG  io8-i6  (orlais  :  note,  p. 
223,  states  that  it  is  from  F  Iiorlogc,  through  orloes).  Is  awrlais  a 
re-formation  of  this,  through  mistaken  connection  with  awr  "  hour  "  ? 

"payds:  A  page"  WS,  i.e.  "page  (boy)."  RepWMSS  I,  ii, 
p.  920  (paits)  ;    II,  i,  p.  104  (payts). 

["passes:    Passage"  WS  ;    ?  through  pas{s)aes.] 

"  potaes  :  Pottage"  WS  ;  also  "  kaw[l]  poteas  [?  for  potaes]  : 
Pottage  ;  briw  o  llysseu  potaes :  Choppe,  shredde."  Now  usu. 
potes  as  in  LIM  S^),  102.     Cf.  potas  in  MM(W),  p.  258. 

"  saeds  :  Sage  "  WS.  HD  (saets)  ;  FN  147  (Dail  saets  with  ei 
dal  y  sydd)  ;  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  443  (sayts)  ;  PenMS  57,  p.  46,  1.  7 
{saest,  ?  for  saets)  ;  YLH  [9]  (saeds)  ;  MM(W),  p.  22  (saes)  ;  MM, 
p.  102,  §  138  [saes),  p.  80.  §  102  [saies)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  995 
(saigs). 

[sersiant  "  sergeant."     RepWMSS,  I,  i,  p.  156.     See  §  9  (a).] 

?  slaes  "  slash,  lash  "  in  Cams.     See  FC  s.v, 

"  taeds  bach  gwn  :    A  tache  "  WS. 

"  taidsio  lleitr  :  Tache  a  thefe  "  WS.  RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p. 
1048  (taetsio). 

"  taitsment :    Attachement  "  WS. 

waydys  "  wage(s),"  in  WST  Lc.  iii,  p.  109  (in  margin,  =  cyfloge 
in  text)  ;  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  i  [waedgys)  ;  LlanMS  6,  p.  119,  1.  53 
[waits,  ?  "  wage  "). 

waets  "  watch."  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  94  (Englyn  i  waets  S}T 
Tomas  Mostyn,  sef  y w  waets  klock  bychan  y w  arwain  mewn  poked) . 

[wtres<^    "outrage,"  §  41.     See  §69.] 

ysmalaes  "  smalage."  MM,  p.  86,  §  116 ;  AfcL,  I,  i,  ^y  [y 
smalaes). 

"  ystrains  ne  ddieith>T  :    Straunge  "  WS. 


§   71.     DIPHTHONGIZATIOX   OF   e 

In  W  the  diphthong  usually  takes  the  form  ei.  There  is  an 
interesting  example  of  the  tendency  to  introduce  an  on-glide  before 
a  sibilant  sound  in  RP  93b  10,  where  the  Latin  word  regma  (pro- 
nounced undoubtedly  by  the  writer  with  some  kind  of  sibilant  sound, 
as  the  cynghanedd  shows)  is  transcribed  retina  (with  the  i  placed 
above,  between  the  e  and  the  s) — "  o  veir  ras  eneit  va6r  rehina." 


214  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  iv,  §§72,73 

Examples : 

cleinsio  "to  clench."     WS  has  "  kleinsio  pen  hoyl  :    Clenche." 

"  veinsians  :    Vengeaunce  "  WS. 

"  fleitsier  ne  baledrydd  :  Fletcher  "  WS.  Cf.  RepWMSS,  II,  i, 
p.  197  [tomas  fflaetcher,  i.e.,  Thomas  Fletcher). 

"freiss:  Fresshe  "  WS.  MM(W),  p.  204  (ffrais).  Ci  ffres,  the 
usu.  form,  in  MM(W),  pp.  104,  264  ;  WS  has  "  fresder  :  Freshnesse." 
M  and  Early  NE  had  freyscJie  by  the  side  of  freche,  fresse. 

"  heislan  ne  heisyllt :  A  hetchell ;  heislany  :  Heckell  "  WS.  The 
ME  form  of  hatchell,  heckle  was  hechele,  later  hetchell.     Cf.   hislan 

§  30  (b). 

"  peirsio  crasy  :  Parche  "  WS.  M  and  Early  NE  perch.  The 
W  form  is  probably  from  the  E  e-  form  rather  than  from  the  a- 
form. 

sialeinsio  "to  challenge."  RepWMSS  I,  iii,  p.  1048.  Cf. 
sleinsio,  sleisio  EC.  WS  has  "  sialens  :  Calenge  ;  sialensio  : 
Calenge." 

"  treins  cloddfa  :    A  trenche  "  WS. 

treinsiwr  "  trencher."  DG  204.  Cf.  traensiwr  in  IG  315  ; 
trainsiwr  in  PenMS  67,  p.  93,  1.  62. 

§   72.     DIPHTHONGIZATION   OF   i  ? 

The  vowel  i  would  not  normally  be  diphthongized  in  W  by 
another  i-  sound.     But  cf.  §  29  above. 

§   73.     DIPHTHONGIZATION   OF   o 
The  diphthong  assumes  the  form  oe  (oi)  in  W. 
Examples  : 

broes  "  a.  broach  "  (Bod.).  WS  has  "  broitsio  :  Broche."  LGC 
309  (broisio).  Cf.  brosio,  §  48.  KR,  p.  51,  s.v,  broza,  suggests 
F  broche  as  origin.     In  Cams,  broitsh  is  common. 

"  loydsio  :   Lodge  "  WS.     In   Cams,  loijio,  loijin  are  common. 

orloes  "  horologe."  Cf.  orlais,  §  70.  The  form  orloes  occurs  in 
DG  163.  The  version  in  DGG,  p.  7,  has  gorddloes  ;  see  note  here, 
DGG,  p.  171.     In  MA  142  the  form  gorloes  occurs. 

Roesel  "  Rochelle  "  (?),  in  DG  105  (gwin  roesel). 

Roeser,  Roesier  "  Roger."     See  §  20.     Roedgier  in  LlC  I,  p.  22. 


CHAPTERiv,  §§  .4,75]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs  215 

The  form  Antioys  for  "  Aniioch  "  occurs  in  Buchedd  Margret, 
p.  222  of  The  Lives  of  the  Cambro-British  Saints  (W.  MSS.  Soc,  1853). 

§  74.     DIPHTHONGIZATION   OF   u 
The  W  representation  is  usually  wy  {wi). 

Examples  : 

"  brwiss :  A  brushe  "  WS.  CCMSS,  p.  161  {brwyssio  "to 
brush  "). 

bwysel  "  bushel."  See  §  20  above.  DE  107  ;  Gre.  147,  191, 
199  ;  WST  Mc.  iv,  p.  70  {bwisel,  in  margin)  ;  Lc.  xi,  p.  133  {bwsiel, 
in  margin) . 

bwysgyns  "  buskins  "  (?),  in  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  584.     See  §  17  (h). 

bwysmant  "  bushment."     IG  133.     See  §  14  (a). 

"  bwytsiet :    A  bougette  "  WS. 

"  kwyset :    Gusset  "  WS. 

dwynsiwn  "  dungeon."     CCMSS,  p.  424,     §  35. 

"flwiss:    Flush"  WS. 

pwyts  "  pouch  "  (?),  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  195. 

"  twyts  :  Touche  "  WS.  LlanMS  6,  p.  180,  1.  38  {twits)  =  FN 
167  {twyts)  ;  twystio  "  to  touch,"  in  CCMSS,  p.  107  ;  RepWMSS 
II,  ii,  p.  107.     Cf.  twtsio  in  EPh,  p.  73. 

ysbwins  "  sponge  "  (?),  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  183,  1.  74  (ysbinys  ar 
ysbwins  oedd). 

§  75.      DIPHTHONGIZATION   BEFORE   / 

"  On  account  of  the  '  hollow  '  character  of  the  English  I  1  I, 
caused  by  the  raising  of  the  back  of  the  tongue  and  a  depression 
and  hollowing  out  of  the  front  of  the  tongue  behind  the  point,  which 
touches  the  gum,  an  1  u  I  was  developed  (in  the  fifteenth  century  ?) 
between  a  stressed  I  a  lor  I  o  I  and  III"  (Jespersen,  p.  289).  "  In 
late  ME  a  followed  by  -I  was  diphthongized  to  au.  This  happens 
only  in  stressed  syllables,  and  only  when  these  end  in  a  consonant. 
There  are  many  examples  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries 
of  the  spelling  aid  or  awl.  It  is  doubtful  whether  these  spellings, 
at  any  rate  by  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  do  not  express  a 
sound  very  like  our  present  sound  [5]  in  hall,  ball,  all,  salt,  rather 


2i6  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  iv,  §  75 

than  a  diphthong."     (Wyld,  p.  201.)^     The  examples  given  below 
point  to  some  kind  of  diphthongization. 

Salesbury  (1567)  refers  to  this  diphthongization  before  I.  See 
§  69  (i)  above.  In  his  Dictionary  (1547),  in  his  description  of  the 
E  a,  he  states  :  "A  Seisnic  fyd  vn  natur  ac  (a)  gymreic  .  .  .  o 
ddieith}T  Ryw  amser  y  kaiff  I  a  I  sainydipton  (aw)yn  enwedic  pan 
ddel  ef  o  vlaen  1  I  ne  11  I  val  y  may  yn  eglurach  drwy  y  geirieu  hynn  : 
balde  bawld  moel  ball  bawl  pel  :  wall  wawl  gwal."  Further,  under 
0,  he  says :  "  0  hefyd  o  vlaen  Id  i  neu  II  I  a  ddarlleir  vegys  pe  bay  w  | 
ryngto  ac  wynt  I  mal  hyn  colde,  cawld  oer  hoik,  bowl  I  toU&  towl 
toll." 

{a)  Traces  of  aw  from  a  and  +  in  W  : 

?  awff"  oaf."  An  I  has  probably  been  lost  in  this  word  in  E. 
NED  gives  seventeenth  century  forms  aulfe,  auph,  an  eighteenth 
century  dial,  form  awf,  and  says  that  the  word  is  from  ONorse 
dlfr.     See  also  Jespersen,  p.  293,  on  this  word. 

gawl  "  gall,"  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  52,  in  a  late  sixteenth  centiu-y 
MS  (;^iu  du  a  unair  a  gum  a  gaul  a  chopras  val  y  gunair  inck). 

"  sawlt  pityr  :    Salte  piter  "  WS. 

Cf.  herawd{s),  §§  17  (h),  61  ;  Ra6ff  "  Ralph  "  (?)  in  RBB  371. 
The  word  bom  "  balm  "  looks  like  an  example  with  0,  but  ME  was 
baume,  and  the  /  has  probably  never  been  pronounced  in  E  (see 
Jespersen,  p.  296). 

(6)  Traces  of  ow  from  0  +  m  in  W  : 

bowl  "  bowl."  ME  bolle.  Cf.  WS's  note  given  above.  There  is 
another  E  word  bowl  "  a  ball."  This  is  of  different  origin  {Fboule). 
It  is  the  one  given  in  WS  "  bowl  ne  bowling  i  chware  a  hi  :  A  bowle  " 
and  WLl  (Geir.)  "  maen  blif  :  bwlet  bowl."  In  Carn.  powlan  is 
the  common  word  for  "bowl,  basin"  ;    LIM  80  [y  bowlan). 

"  howld  !  "  "  hold  !  "  in  Cams.  Cf.  howlt  "  respect,  idea,  etc." 
in  Dem.  Dial.,  and  also  dihowlt  "  unreliable,  unstable." 

"  powlio  :  Polle  "  WS.  Dem.  Dial,  {powlo,  "  to  cut  hair,  to 
poll  ")  ;  DG  118  (Ai  lies  iti,  Morfudd  llwyd  1  Ysbeilio  gwas  a 
bowliwyd). 

powld  "  bold,"  in  Cams.     See  FC  s.v. 

^  The  development  of  some  sound  like  that  of  the  vowel  in  E  ball, 
is  apparent  also  in  Cornish  before  /. 


CHAPTER  IV,  §  75]  Middle  and  New  English  Diphthongs     217 

hwswolt   "  household  "    in    LGC   460  ;     see    §   40   above.     This 
appears  to  be  a  metathesized  form  of  *hwsowlt. 
y scowl  "  scold  "  in  BC. 
Cf.  further  Cams,  powUan  "  a  bolt." 

(c)    DiPHTHONGIZATION   FROM   U    -\-    U  : 

powlto  "  to  refine  flour  at  the  mill "  Dem.  Dial.  ;  i.e.  "  to  bolt 
(flour)."  This  E  word  has  originally  an  u  «  OF  hidier).  See 
Weekley  s.v.  holt,  boult,  and  Jespersen,  p.  290. 

powltis  and  powltris  "  poultice."  In  Dem.  Dial,  and  FC.  This 
word  also  had  u  (the  earlier  form  being  pultesse).  See  Jespersen, 
p.  290. 


> 

\ 

CHAPTER   V 

Middle  and   New   English   Consonants 

§  76.  In  this  section  E  consonants  as  they  appear  in  W  will  be 
discussed  in  the  following  order  : — (i)  initially  ;  (2)  medially  ; 
(3)  finally.  As  the  consonants  did  not  undergo  as  much  change  as 
the  vowels,  the  following  cases  ^  only  will  be  considered  : — 

(i)  E  consonants  or  consonant-groups  which  have  undergone 
changes  for  some  reason  or  another  during  or  after  transition  into 
W,  with  no  corresponding  change  at  any  period  in  E  itself  ;  e.g., 
w-  '^gw- ;  sp-  ^ysh- ;  st-  ~^yst- ;  sc-  '^ysg- ;  r-  >  rh- ;  v-  >>  b- 
or  m-;  /-  ^  //- ;  -p  ^  -b,  -t  >  -d,  -c  ^  -g.  These  were  mainly  changes 
effected  to  bring  the  loans  into  line  with  the  general  run  of  W  words. 

(ii)  E  consonants  or  consonant-groups  which  have  undergone 
changes  in  E  itself,  but  which  in  W  retain  some  form  of  the  older 
E  value  ;    e.g.  kn-  >>  en-  ;    -ght  >>  -cht. 

(iii)  E  consonants  or  consonant-groups  which  reflect  certain 
variations  of  pronunciation  that  existed  in  E  itself  at  different 
periods,  e.g.  -n  :    -ng ;    -n  :    -m. 

(iv)  Consonants  or  consonant-groups  foreign  to  W,  and  the  W 
way  of  representing  them,  e.g.  sel^  "  zeal  "  (but  zel  in  lo.    ii,  17). 

(v)  Some  peculiar  and  "  irregular  "  changes. 

(vi)  Cases  of  suppression  and  addition  of  consonants. 

A  few  typical  and  representative  examples  only  will  be  given  : 
most  of  the  words  will  have  already  occurred  in  the  preceding 
sections. 

§  77.     INITIAL   EXPLOSIVES 

The  initial  explosives  of  E  were  usually  retained  in  W.  In  the 
case  of  the  mediae,  there  was,  however,  a  tendency  occasionally  to 

■"■  For  traces  in  Breton  of  similar  phenomena  in  loan-words  from  French, 
see  my  paper  in  Revue  Celtique,  xxxv,  pp.  317-356. 
^  See  JMJ,  p.  19. 

218 


CHAPTER  V,  §§77, 78]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants    219 

unvoice  the  consonant.  It  may  have  been  due  to  a  mistaken  idea 
that  the  consonant  had  undergone  "  soft  "  mutation.  At  the  time 
of  borrowing,  the  E  word  would  perhaps  retain  its  initial  consonant 
and  remain  unchanged  even  when  "  soft  "  mutation  would  be 
expected.  Later,  this  unmutated  consonant  would  come  to  be 
regarded  as  the  mutated  form,  and  a  new  radical  form  introduced. 
For  example,  the  E  grand  would  be  unmutated  in  a  phrase  like 
"  yn  grand."  Yn  would  normally  take  the  "  soft  "  mutation  after 
it.  Hence  the  g  would  be  regarded  as  the  "  soft  "  mutation  of  c 
and  a  new  form  crand  appear.  This  is  the  usual  form  of  the  word 
in  NW.  This,  of  course,  may  not  account  for  all  these  cases  of  initial 
"  provection."  Initial  provection,  not  apparently  due  to  any 
preceding  sound,  is  found  in  such  forms  as  the  Cams,  tyfn  for  dyfii 
for  dwfn  "  deep,"  Cwilym  for  Gwilym,  poles  (polas)  "  filly  "  (probably 
due  to  a  mistaken  idea  that  eholes  stood  for  y  boles  "  the  filly,"  with 
b  as  the  "  soft  mutated  "  form  of  p). 

Most  of  the  examples  of  this  change  are  late  or  dialectal.  But 
cf.  pres,  §  I. 

§  78.     PROVECTION   OF   INITIAL   b,    d,   g 

(a)  E  INITIAL  b'^W  p. 

Examples : 

palff  BC  (said  to  be  from  E  bluff,  like  the  Cams,  pwlffyn,  q.v. 
in  EC)  ;  pastwn,  §  9  (b)  ;  peval  "  bevel  "  in  Cams.,  see  EC  s.v.  ; 
pit  "  bit  "  (for  horses)  in  Cams.,  see  EC  s.v.  ;  piwsio  "  to  abuse  " 
in  Cams.  ;  pitsh  "  bitch  "  Cams.,  see  EC  s.v.  ;  plagidrd  "  black- 
guard "  Cams.  ;  planced  (plancad)  "  blanket,"  §  9  (b)  ;  ploc  "  block," 
§  46  ;  potel  "  bottle,"  §§  20,  46  ;  piwro  "  bureau  "  EC  ;  powld 
"  bold,"  §  75  (b)  ;  powltan  "  bolt,"  §  75  (b)  ;  pone  "  bank,"  §  7  (b)  ; 
pwt  (?)  "butt,"  §  34  ;  poiolio  "to  bolt  (flour),"  §  75  (c)  ;  pwnsiad 
"  a  bunch  "  (occurs  in  Y  Geninen,  Jan.,  1911,  p.  72). 

{b)    E   INITIAL    d  >>  W  t. 

Examples  : 

tasl{i)o  "  to  dazzle  "  Cams.,  see  EC  s.v.  ;  tesni  "  destiny,"  §§  22, 
30  (a)  ;  titio  "to  dite,  endite,"  titment,  §  32;  iropos,  -as  §  17  (c),  (f), 
sing,     tropyn     EC  ;      "  tropio  :      Droppe  "     WS  ;      iracht  =  dracht 


220  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,§§  79, 80 


"  draught  "  §  9  (b)  (?  in  Wms.  Pantycelyn)  ;  in  Cams.  dial,  tamp  is 
heard  for  "  damp,"  tip  for  "  dip  (for  sheep)  "  ;  in  S.  Cards  tragwns 
"  dragoons  "  (see  Tr.GG  1907-8,  p.  no). 

(c)    E   INITIAL  g  >  W   C. 

Examples : 

cer    "  gear,"    §    24  ;      ciang    "  gang  "    in    Cams.  ;     coblyn  <  E 
"gobhn,"  §  27  (a);    crab  "grab"  BC  ;    crand  "grand"  Cams. 
cropian  ?  <  E  grope,    §   48 ;    cwsberi{n)s   "  gooseberries  "    Cams. 
cwysed  "  gusset  "  (in  WS),  §  74  ;    calpian  and  clapian  "  to  gallop  ' 
in  Cams.  ;    cwter  "  gutter,"  §  20  ;    ?  cwm  "  gun,"  §  35  ;    closhwns 
"  goloshes,"  §  17  (d)  ;    ciamocs  "  gammocks  "  in  Nedw  (E.  Tegla 
Da  vies),  p.   75,   usu.  giamocs  in  Cams.,  cf.   EDD  s.v.  gammock  ; 
carsiwn  -<  E  garrison  EC,  see  s.v.  garsiwn,  §  9  (b). 

§  79.  There  appear  to  be  a  few  cases  of  the  opposite  change. 
The  following  may  be  examples  : 

?  bwysi  by  the  side  of  pwysi  "  posy,"  §  58  ;  brolog  "  nonsense," 
<E  prologue,  YC;  bwytatwys  "potatoes,"  §  17  (e),  ?  influence  of 
bwyta  "to  eat  "  ;  barli  by  the  side  of  parli  "  parley  (in  games)  " 
Carns.,  §  30  (a)  ;  garetsh  "  carrots  "  Dem.  Dial.  ;  grofft  ?  <  E 
croft,  §  46  ;    growd  "  crowd  "  EC. 

§  80.     INITIAL   kn   OF   E 

Ellis  (EEP,  p.  208)  says  :  "  The  initial  k  according  to  all 
authorities  was  still  heard  in  the  sixteenth  century  before  n." 
Jespersen,  pp.  351,  352,  states :  "  The  loss  of  initial  I  k,  g  I  before  I  n  I 
began  late  in  the  seventeenth  century.  .  .  .  Several  foreign 
grammarians  give  the  pronunciation  of  kn  as  I  tn  I,  which  is  of  course 
a  very  natural  assimilation.  .  .  .  Another  intermediate  sound 
between  I  kn  I  and  [  n  ],  which  the  old  grammarians  do  not  mention 
for  want  of  sufficient  phonetic  knowledge,  is  voiceless  I  51 1,  which 
is  still  the  sound  used  in  knock,  know,  etc.,  in  Cumberland.  .  .  . 
The  development  may  thus  have  been  either  (I  kn  I  ^  I  tn  I  ^  i  n  I 
^  I  n  I  or,  more  directly  I  kn  |  >>  I  n  1  >■  !  n  I."  There  is  no  trace  in 
W  borrowings  of  a  /  sound.  ^ 

1  The  c  remained  before  n  in  the  northern  parts  of  Scotland.  See  EDGr. 
§  335- 


CHAPTER  V,  §§81,82]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants   221 

Examples  of  E  kn-  retained  as  en-  in  W. 

cnaf  "  knave,"  §  17  ;  cnap  "  knap,"  §  9  (b)  ;  ?  cnec  "  knack," 
§  8  (b)  ;  cnoc,  cnocio  "  knock,"  §  46  ;  cnot  "  knot,"  §  46  ;  cnwpa 
"  knob,"  §§  15,  35.  Cf.  wtcneiff"  wood-knife,"  §  33,  and  the  Cams. 
peficnath  "  penknife." 

§  81.  In  some  loans  g  has  been  prefixed  to  an  initial  vowel, 
probably  for  the  same  reason  as  that  mentioned  in  §  yy.  Cf.  gallt 
for  allt,  godidog  for  odidog,  etc.,  in  W. 

gonest  ?  <C  E  honest.  CAMSS  47  (gonest)  ;  cf.  onest  Tit.  ii,  2  ; 
gildio  "  to  yield  "  is  not  quite  a  case  in  point,  but  ildio  occurs, 
§  25  ;    gordro  "  to  order  "  FC,  §  46. 

§  81a.  For  a  period  (end  of  eighteenth  century  and  beginning 
of  nineteenth  century^)  E  had  a  front-glide  between  g-,  k-  and  the 
following  front  vowel.  Traces  of  this  are  seen  in  some  dial, 
words  in  W.,  e.g.  Carn.  dial,  giard  "guard";  gicit  "gate"; 
giaffar  "  gaffer  "  ;  giamocs  "  gammocks  "  ;  giami  "  gammy  "  ;  gidm 
"  game  "  ;    gieid  "  guide." 

On  this  phenomenon  in  E,  see  also  EEP,  p.  203,  Jespersen, 
pp.  349-350,  Wyld,  p.  310.  In  the  Carns.  dial,  and  possibly  in  other 
dials,  this  glide  is  heard  in  W  words  as  spoken  by  the  older  people, 
e.g.  in  ciartra  for  cartref,  ciath  for  cath,  etc.,  even  before  non-front 
vowels. 

§  82.     INITIAL   qu   OF    E    IN   W 

The  qu  has  been  retained  as  cw  in  W  in  some  cases,  in  others 
it  has  become  chw.  The  latter  change  may  have  been  due  to  the 
fact  that  initial  cw-  is  foreign  to  W  (although  found  in  contracted 
forms  like  cwilydd  for  cywilydd)  ,w\ieie2iS  initial  chw  is  common.  In 
some  words  both  forms  are  found.  Cf.  W  chwarthawr,  -or  ?  <^  Lat. 
quartarius. 

{a)  qu  retained  as  cio  in  W. 

Examples : 

cwarel  (ME  cuarel),  §§  9  (b)  20  ;  civeryl  "  quarrel  "  (ME  qiierel), 
§§  21  (b),  22  ;   cwart  "  quart,"  cwarter  "  quarter,"  §  9  (b)  ;   cwestiwn 

^  Wyld,  p.  310,  quotes  instances  from  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century. 


222  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  v,  §  83 

"  question,"  §  22  ;  in  FC  we  find  cwafar  "  quaver,"  cwecian  "  to 
quake,"  cwic  "  quick,  curling  tongs,"  cwicio  "  to  goffer,"  cwils 
"  quills,"  etc. 

(b)  qu  becoming  chw  in  W. 

Examples : 

chwails  "  quails,"  §§  17  (h),  54  ;  cJiwarel  "  quarrel,  quarry," 
§§  9  (b),  20  ;  chwart  "  quart,"  §  9  (b)  ;  chwarter  "  quarter,"  §  9  (b)  ; 
chwintan  "  quintain  "  ;  chwitaiis  "  acquittance,"  §  9  (a)  ;  chwitio 
"to  quit,"  §  30  (b)  ;    chwits  "  quits." 

§  83.     INITIAL   z;   OF   E 

This  has  been  retained  in  some  words  as  /,  but  in  others  it  was 
changed  to  h  or  m,  as  if  jt  were  the  mutated  ("  soft  ")  form  of  those 
consonants.  Some  loan-words  have  two  or  three  forms,  one  with 
/',  and  one  or  two  with  either  5- or  w-,  or  both.  The  interchange  cf 
h-  and  m-  is  not  unknown  in  W  in  native  words  ;  see  JMJ,  p.  163. 
All  the  words  in  the  preceding  sections  showing  initial  /  in  W  are 
instances  of  the  preservation  of  E  v,  e.g.  felfed,  §  20  ;  ficar,  §  9  (a)  ; 
fenswn  "  venison,"  §  22  ;  fioled,  §§  32,  45  ;  fernagl,  §§  9  (a),  22  ; 
etc. 

(a)  E  V  becoming  b  in  W. 

Examples  : 

barbal  "  marble,"  HG  28-9  ;  berfaen  "  vervain,"  §  22  ;  bernais, 
barnais  "  varnish,"  §§  21  (a),  22 ;  barnaswin  "  vernage  (wine)," 
§  21  (a)  (cf.  ferneiswin,  §§  21  (a),  22)  ;  bicar,  bicer  "  vicar,"  §§  9  (a), 
20  ;  bitel  "  victuals,"  §  56  ;  ?  bilain  "  villein,"  §§  30  (b),  54  ;  bernagl 
"  vernicle,"  §  9  (a)  ;    becsio  "  to  vex  "  FC. 

(b)  E  V  becoming  m  in  W. 

Examples  : 

mantais  "  (ad)vantage,"  §§  9  (a),  70  ;  melfed  "  velvet,"  §§  20, 
22  ;  miswrn  "  vizor,"  §§  32,  35  ;  micar  "  vicar,"  §  9  (a)  ;  ?  murseii 
"  virgin,"  §  27  (b).  Cf.  Bortvn,  ?  <<  Vortiin<^  Ovortun  =  "  Over- 
ton "  in  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  779.  See  Awrtim,  §  3  (b).  ?  Malmidine 
=  "  Valentine  "  in  CAMSS,  p.  244  (penill  Malandine). 


CHAPTER  V,  §§84-86]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants    223 

§  84.     E    INITIAL   s  +  p,  t,  c  [k) 

As  in  native  words  and  Latin  loan-words,  W  developed  an 
on-glide  before  s  +  stop  initially.  On  the  history  of  this  W 
development,  see  JMJ,  p.  26.  The  E  loan-words  fell  in  with  the 
general  practice.  In  colloquial  speech,  however,  this  prosthetic  y 
is  hardly  ever  pronounced  unless  the  accent  falls  on  it.  Examples 
are  very  numerous.     We  quote  a  few  from  written  records  : 

ysgarlat,  etc.  "  scarlet,"  §  9  (a),  (b)  ;  ystiwart  "  steward,"  §§  8, 
9  (a)  ;  ysturmant  ?  <C  E  instrument  §§  14  (a),  39  ;  ystondardd 
"  standard,"  §  7  (b).     Cf.  ysten,  §  i,  and  the  later  spectal,  §  7. 

In  those  words  that  may  be  of  F  origin,  it  is  possible  that  the  y- 
is  a  reflection  of  the  vowel  that  developed  in  F  in  similar  cases. 

§  85.     E   s-   SOUND    EXPRESSED    BY   c 

"  OF  c  originally  was  pronounced  Its  I  ;  and  the  letter  c  was  some- 
times used  with  this  value  in  early  ME.  .  .  .  But  when  F  words 
with  c  were  adopted  into  E,  Its  I  must  either  have  been  simplified 
in  French  or  else  the  English  substituted  |s|  for  Its  I.  At  any  rate 
there  is  in  St[andard]  English  no  trace  of  a  distinction  between  c 
and  the  ordinary  s.  Initially  c  is  generally  written  in  accordance 
with  F  (or  Latin)  spelling,  centre,  circle  ..."  (Jespersen,  p.  49). 
In  W  there  is  no  trace  of  anything  but  s  as  the  representing  sound. 
WS  has  a  reference  to  it  :  "  C.  wrth  i  darllen  yn  sasonaec  a  cham- 
beraec  sydd  yn  un  lief  onid  o  vlayn  e  I  i  I  y  I  canj^s  o  vlayn  y  tair 
Ilythyren  hyn  val  si  vydd  i  son  vegys  hynn  :  face  ffas  wyneb 
gracyouse  graciws  rraddlawn  I  codicyon  condisywn."  See  also 
EEP,  p.  214. 

Examples  : 

seifys  "  chives,  cives,"  §§  17  (b),  33  ;  seiprys  "  cj^press,"  §  14  (b)  ; 
seler  "  cellar,"  §  22  ;  si7iglys  "  cingles,"  §§  17  (b),  30  (b)  ;  sifil,  etc. 
"civil,"  §  30  (a)  ;  sindir  "cinder(s),"  §  30  (b)  ;  seiffro  "to cipher," 
§  33;  sertein,  serten  "certain,"  §§  22,  54.  Cf.  the  form  certeyn 
(with  c  =  s)  mentioned  in  §  22. 

§  86.     INITIAL   sc    [sh)    OF   E 

Ellis  (EEP,  p.  512),  states  :  "  In  the  Ancren  Riwle  (ab.  1230), 
while  k  had  yielded  to  (tsh)  by  itself,  sc  had  not  become  (sh),  as  in 


224  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  v,  §  86 

Italy  and  Germany,  and  as  generally  in  England  at  that  time,  and 
the  modern  shot  scot  ags.  sceat,  shows  both  the  palatalized  and 
unpalatalized  form  of  the  same  word  still  current."  Jespersen, 
p.  25  :  "  As  OE  sc^  has  become  I/I,  the  group  I  ski  is  found  in  loan- 
words only."  In  EDGr,  p.  247,  Wright  says  :  "  Initial  sc  has 
become  /  in  native  Eng.  words  just  as  in  the  lit,  language,  as 
shade,  shake  .  .  .  etc.  7  whereas  in  words  of  foreign  origin  it  has 
remained  in  the  dialects  just  as  in  the  lit.  language,  as  scab,  scaffold 
.  .  .  etc.  Excluding  all  sc-  words  which  are  of  various  origins 
and  which  are  common  both  to  the  lit.  language  and  the  dialects — 
such  as  the  words  in  the  above  list  .  .  .  it  is  a  remarkable  fact 
that  the  Eng.  Dialect  Dictionary  contains  no  less  than  1,154  simple 
sc  words.  This  points  to  one  of  two  things  :  either  the  dialects 
contain  a  far  larger  number  of  Norse  words  than  is  generally 
supposed,  or  else  it  is  not  certain  that  initial  sc  had  under  all  circum- 
stances become  /  in  native  words  in  the  dialects.  In  some  words 
sc  and  /  exist  side  by  side  even  in  the  same  dialect.  .  .  ."  WS 
has  this  description  of  E  sA  :  "  Sh  I  pan  ddel  o  vlayn  vn  vocal 
vn  vraint  ar  sillaf  hwn  (ssi)  vydd  val  hynn  shappe  ssiapp  gwedd  ne 
lun  :  shepe  ssiip  dauad  ne  ddeueid."  See  also  HES,  pp.  192,  267. 
In  view  of  the  above  quotations,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that 
both  forms  are  found  in  the  loan-words  in  W,  sometimes  in  the 
same  word.  The  si  (for  sh)  found  in  W  has  the  value  of  E  sh  or 
that  ois  -\-  i  (consonantal) .  Before  another  i  (or  y)  the  consonantal 
i  is  lost,  but  those  who  do  pronounce  sh  initially,  pronounce  it  also 
in  these  cases,  e.g.  sir,  prond.  sMr  or  sir- ;    Syrk  "  Chirk." 

[a)  Examples  of  sc  preserved  as  sc  {sg,  ysg)  : 

{y)sgdr  "  share,"  ME  schare  (OE  scearu),  §§  11,  12  ;  sciabas 
"  scabs  "  BC,  §  17  (c)  [siabas  also  occurs  ;  see  note  in  BC)  ;  cf. 
ysgadan  (?),  §  5-  - 

Compare  further  the  following,  which  have  a  guttural  in  W,  but 
no  trace  of  it  in  Mod.  E  : 

ysglandr  [sclandr)  "  slander  "  :    ME  sclaundre  (<C  OF  esclandre), 

1  On  the  palatalization  of  OE  sk,  medially  and  finally,  see  Englische 
Studien,  vol.  39,  pp.  161-188  (H.  Weyhe). 

2  Some  Welshmen  find  it  difficult  to  pronounce  sh  (/)  especially  as  a  final 
consonant.  Cf.  the  use  of  Shibboleth  as  a  test-word,  Judges  xii,  4-7.  See 
JMJ,  p.   19. 


CHAPTER  V,  §  87]   Middle  and  New  English  Consonants      225 

§  9  (b)  ;  ysglatys,  etc.  "  slate(s)  "  :  ME  slat,  sclai  (<<  OF  esclai), 
§§  II,  17  (b)  ;  ysglent  (?),  §  22  ;  sglont  "  slant,"  §  7  (b)  ;  sglefr  "  a 
slide,"  sglefrio  "  to  slide,"  see  FC  s.vv.,  where  the  E  dial,  forms 
slither,  slether,  Scot,  sclither,  are  compared  ;  sglwtsh  "  slush  "  FC, 
q.v.,  the  Scot,  sklush  being  compared  with  it  ;  ysglisen  "  slice  "  : 
ME  sclice,  slice  (<^  OF  esclise),  §  32. 

[h)  Examples  illustrating  the  development  into  si  in  W.  ' 

siahas,  see  (a)  above  ;  siarp  "  sharp  "  :  ME  scharp,  sharp  (<^  OE 
scearp),  §  9  (b)  ;  sir  "  shire,"  siryf,  etc.  :  ME  shire,  schire  (<^  OE 
sclr),  §  31  ;  slop  "  shop  "  :  ME  schoppe,  shoppe  (<^  OE  sceoppa), 
§46.     Cf.  si7#§5. 

§   87.     E    INITIAL    cJi    (  =  tsh) 

This  sound  of  E  is  generally  represented  in  W  by  si.  Cf.  §  86. 
There  is  apparently  no  trace  of  the  dental  stop  which  exists  in  the 
E  pronunciation.     For  the  pronunciation  of  si  in  W,  see  §  86, 

Ellis  (EEP,  p.  512)  says  that  the  palatal  c  of  OE  had  developed 
the  sound  tsh  by  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Sweet, 
however,  states  in  HES,  p.  193,  that  "  ME  ch  =  OE  c  is,  when 
doubled,  written  cch,  chch  .  .  .  This  seems  to  show  that  OE  c 
had  not^ — in  eME  at  least — developed  into  full  (t  J).  Probably 
it  had  the  sound  of  .  .  .  Sw[edish]  k  before  front  vowels,  as  in 
kind  '  cheek.'  "  Jespersen,  p.  24,  states  simply :  "A  palatal 
OE  Ik  I  very  early  became  It  J"  I."  WS  (1547)  transcribes  it  tsi  : 
"  Ch  nid  yw  dim  tebyg  yn  saesonaec  ac  ymghamberaec  :  Ac  nid 
oes  ynghamraec  lythyren  na  llythyrenneu  ai  kyfilyba  yn  iawn  I 
eithjn:  may  sain  I  tsi  I  kyn  gyfflypet  iddi  ar  efydd  ir  aur  I  val  yn  y 
gair  hwn  churche  tsurts  ecleis."  In  his  opinion,  then,  tsi  was  not 
an  exact  representation. 

The  sound  tsh  of  E  also  represents  the  OF  sound  tsh  which  has 
now  become  sh  ;  see  Jespersen,  p.  52.  Ellis  (EEP,  p.  207)  says 
that  "  it  is  not  easy  to  determine  whether  in  very  old  French  ch,  j, 
were  read  (tsh,  dzh)  or  (sh,  zh)." 

Examples  in  W  of  E  ch-  (from  OE  palatal  c)  and  F  ch-  : 

Sieb"-  "  Cheap(side)  "  :   ME  chepe  «  OE  ceap),  §§  24,  33  ;   sialc 

^  Is  this  word  used  at  all  as  a  common  noun  in  W  ?  See  note  LGC  iii. 
Bod.  gives  sieb,  "  market,  mart  ('  cheap  ')." 


226  English  Element  in  Welsh      [chapter  v,  §  88 

"  chalk  "  :  ME  chalk  «  OE  cealc),  §  9  (b)  ;  siwrl  "  churl  "  :  ME 
clmrle  «  OE  ceorl),  §  35.  Cf.  Sisedr  "  Chichester  "  in  LGC  52  ; 
Syrk  "  Chirk  "  GabI  i. 

seims  "  chimes  "  :  ME  and  OF  chimhes,  §§  17  (h),  33  ;  siamhr 
"  chamber/'  siamhrlen  "  chamberlain  "  :  ME  from  OF  chamherlen, 
-lain,  §§  II,  55,  56  ;  Siarlot  "  Charlotte  "  (F  Charlotte)  DT  201 ; 
Siarls  "  Charles,"  §  9  (b)  ;  siars  "  charge,"  §  9  (b)  ;  siecr  "  chequer," 
§  22  ;  sias  "  chase  "  :  ME  from  OF  chace,  §  11 ;  siatal  "  chattel  "  : 
ME  chattel  «  OF  chatel),  §  9  (b)  ;  siawns  "  chance,"  §  61  ;  sied 
"  (es)cheat,"  §  24  ;  simnai  "  chimney,"  §§  30  (b),  56  ;  siawnsler 
(spelt  ja6nsler  in  RBB  403-27)  "chancellor,"  §  61;  siff  "chief" 
§  25  ;    sir  "  cheer,"  §  25  ;    sibols  "  chibols,"  §  30  (b). 

§  88.     E    INITIAL  ;■    (  =  dzh)    AND    INITIAL  g    ( =  dzh) 

[zh  is  used  for  the  voiced  form  of  "  sh,"  i.e.  ^]. 

The  sound  dzh,  thus  (above)  expressed  in  E,  corresponds  to  OE 
palatal  g  and  to  the  OF  sound  dzh,  which  has  in  Mod.  F  developed 
into  the  sound  zh.  Cf.  §  87  above.  On  the  spelling  in  E,  see 
Jespersen,  p.  51. 

In  the  loan-words  in  W  there  is  no  trace  of  the  dental  (cf., 
however,  dsiet  "  jet  "  found  once,  §  22). 

WS's  description  of  E  j  and  g  may  not  be  without  interest  : 

"  G,  seisnic  a  ch  I  o  saesnec  ynt  daran  debyc  eu  sain  ie  mor  debyc 
i  son  yw  gilydd  ac  yd  yscriuena  sags  [sic]  ny  bo  dra  dyscedic  yn 
aill  yn  Her  Hall  vegys  y  damwain  yn  y  gair  hwn  churge  yn  He  churche 
tsiurts  eglwys.  .  .  .  Pan  ddel  g  I  o  vlaen  1  e  1  i  I  neu  y  I  val  ch,  seisnic 
neu  tsadde  o  Hebrew  vydd  i  lief  or  rhan  vynychaf  vegys  hyn  gynger 
tsintsir  I  sinsir  I." 

"  {  .  .  .  pan  gydseinio  i,  a  bocal  arall  vn  sain  vydd  hi  yna 
a,  g,  seisnic  ac  achos  eu  bot  hwy  mor  gyffelypson  mi  weleis  rei 
ympetruster  a  dowt  pa  vn  ai  ac,  i,  ai  ynte  a,  g,  yd  scrivenynt  ryw 
eirieu  ar  rain  maiestie,  gentyle,  gelousye :  a  rhai  yn  scrifenny 
habreioune  ac  ereill  hebergyn,  lluric  :  Ac  velly  mi  welaf  ynghylch 
>T  vn  gyffelybrwydd  rwng  y  tair  llythyren  seisnic  hyn  ch,  g,  i,  a 
rhwng  y  plwm  pewter  ar  ariant,  sef  yw  hynny,  bod  yn  gynhebyc 
yw  gylydd  ar  y  golwc  kyntaf  ac  yn  amrafaelio  er  hyny  with  graffu 
arnunt.  Esampl  o,  i,  yn  gydsain  lesu,  tsiesuw,  Jesu  :  John  tsion  a 
sion  o  lediaith  :  ac  Jeuan  ynghamroec  loyw  :  ioynt,  tsioynt  kymal." 


CHAPTER  V,  §  89]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants      227 

Note  that  WS  transcribes  ginger  and  John  "  tsintsir  "  and 
"tsion,"  but  writes  sinsir  and  sion  as  the  W  words.  As  in  the 
cases  mentioned  in  §  86,  the  si  seems  to  develop  into  s  (or  is  it  sh 
>s  ?)  before  i,  and  perhaps  before  ii  ^ ;  e.g.,  sinsir  "  gingir,"  §  30  (a)  ; 
sin  "  gin,"  §  30  (a)  ;  sipsiwn  "  gipsies,"  §§  17  (h),  30  (b),  35  ;  sibed 
"  gibbet,"  §§  20,  27  (a),  30  (b)  (but  cf.  shihedu  in  Dem.  Dial.)  ;  Sud 
"  Jude,"  §  43  ;   Stidas  "  Judas,"  §  43  ;   Subiier  "  Jupiter,"  LGC  222. 

Examples  : 

Sine  "  Jack,"  §  9  (b)  ;  siaced,  §§  9  (b),  20  ;  siaflvng  "  javelin  " 
WS  ;  "  siaggio  :  Jagge  "  WS  ;  Siaspar  "  Jasper,"  LGC  165 
(cf.  the  names  of  the  three  "  Wise  Men  "  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  159,  11. 
33>  34.  Siasber,  Melsior,  Baldasar ;  in  RP  51b,  laspart,  Melchior 
and  Melsyor,  Baltassar)  ;  Sieron  "  Jerome,"  IG  235,  LGC  93,  DG 
345,  WS  {Sieron  sant  :  Saynt  hierome),  Siarom,  Siaron  in  WL. 
Ixii,  74,  vii,  38  ;  Sion  "  John  "  (written  in  the  E  form  in  DE  loi, 
102  :  Eissiav  neb  i  John  abad.  Lr  byd  swllt  ywr  abad  John),  §  48  ; 
Sioas{s)ym  "  Joachim,"  HSwr.  3,  p.  6,  WLl  xxiv,  67,  CAMSS, 
p.  40  [Siossym]  ;  Sionas  "  Jonas,"  lolo  MSS,  p.  293  ;  Sioseph 
"  Joseph,"  HSwr.  9,  p.  23,  Sioseb  in  DG  81,  "  Siosep  :  Josephe  " 
WS  ;  sirken  [syrkyn)  "  jerkin,"  §  21  (b)  ;  siwcls  "  jewels,"  §§  17  (h), 
30  (b)  :  sing,  siwelyn  in  EC  I,  91  ;  Siencyn  "  Jenkin,"  LGC  85, 
"  Siankin  :  Jenkin  "  WS  ;  siwrnai  "  journey,"  §§  35,  54  ;  Siors 
"  George,"  DT  195,  WS  {Siors  Sant  :  Salt  George). 

Cf.  further  shocos  "  jocose  ;  contented,"  sJiwc  "  jug,"  in  S.  Cards  ; 
Sioli  Boy  (i.e.  Jolly  Boy)  is  the  name  of  a  dog  mentioned  in  a  cywydd 
in  LlanMS  123  (RepWMSS  II,  p.  630)  "  Mar  :  betheiad  a  elwid 
Sioli  boy  gwaith  discibl  Clidro." 

How  is  the  i  of  iustus  {iestiis)  "  justice  "  (§  43)  to  be  explained  ? 

§  89.     INITIAL   w   OF   E 

In  many  of  the  older  borrowings  we  find  gw  initially  in  W  where 
E  has  w.  This  change  has  already  been  mentioned  (§  76).  Initial 
w  (consonantal)    is  foreign  to  W  as   a   radical    (unmutated)  form. 

^  Cf .  the  non-appearance  of  the  consonantal  i  in  E  after  5  in  such  words 
as  suit,  supreme,  assume,  with  the  result  that  the  5/^  sound  is  not  developed 
in  them,  although  it  is  found  in  sure,  sugar,  etc.  On  this,  see  Jespersen, 
PP-  343-344.  383- 


228  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  v,  §  90 

The  E  words  with  w-,  then,  were  either  felt  to  be  mutated  forms  of 
gw-,  or  were  changed  into  gw-  analogically  to  avoid  an  apparent 
"irregularity."  In  the  later  borrowings,  however,  w  (consonantal) 
still  remains  initially.  It  was  lost  in  some  of  the  older  forms 
when  the  vowel  that  came  after  it  was  rounded.  This  is  seen 
in  E  words  in  wood-,  a  form  which  Welshmen  still  find  difficult 
to  pronounce,  the  tendency  being  to  leave  out  the  w  before 
a  vocalic  w-sound,  as  also  in  woman  and  other  words.  For  traces 
of  the  "  loss  of  z£;  "  before  rounded  vowels  in  E  in  such  words  as 
wolf,  woman,  would,  etc.,  see  Wyld,  p.  296  ;  and  for  its  disappearance 
in  similar  cases  in  E  dialects,  see  EDGr.,  p.  207.  The  same  tendency 
exists  in  the  case  of  consonantal  i  followed  by  vocalic  i  (cf.  iyrch, 
the  plur.  of  iwrch,  '^yrch  ;  see  JMJ  40,  and  cf.  ildio,  §  91).  Hence 
we  have : — 

wdcneiff  "  wood-knife,"  §  20  ;  wdrot  "  woodruff,"  §  51  ;  wtwart 
"  woodward,"  §  9  (a)  ;  ?  wrsip  "  worship,"  §§31  (a),  35  ;  iDstyd 
"  worsted." 

Examples  with  gw- : 

gwalt  "  welt,"  gwaltas,  §§  9  (b),  17  (b)  ;  gwdr  "  ware,"  §  11  ; 
gwarant^  "  warrant,"  §  9  (a)  ;  gwarden  "  warden,"  §  9  (b)  ;  gimrdrob 
"  wardrobe,"  §  9  (b)  ;  gwasel  "wassail,"  §§  9  (b),  20,  55  ;  gwedrod 
"  wethers,"  §  22  ;  Gwinsor  "  Windsor  "  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  272  ; 
IG  113  (cf.  Winsawr  LGC  ^'^)  ;  ?  gwrydd,  §  25A  ;  gwaetio  "  wait," 
§  55.     Cf.  gwalstod,  §  5,  Gwales,  §  6. 

Examples  with  w- : 

wasael  "  wassail  "  (cf.  gwasel  above)  ;  weir  "  wire,"  §  ^^  ;  wis- 
creft  "witchcraft,"  §  i;  waets,  waits  "watch,"  §  70;  wasbws 
"  washboards,"  §§  17  (i),  35  ;  wits  "  witch,"  §  30  (b)  ;  weils  "  wiles," 

§  33. 

§  90.     INITIAL   wh    [hw)    OF   E 

The  Mod.  E  wh  corresponds  to  the  OE  hw,  written  wh  from  the 
thirteenth  century  (Jespersen,  p.  38).  On  the  later  development 
into  w  in  E,  see  Jespersen,  p.  374,  where  it  is  stated  "  that  a  great 
many    '  good  speakers  '   always  pronounce  [w]  and  look  upon  [hw] 

^  Is  gwarant  a  direct  F  borrowing,  with  the  u  of  OF  gu  still  kept  ? — and 

gwarden  ? 


CHAPTER  V,  §  90]   Middle  and  New  English  Consonants      229 

as  harsh  or  dialectal.  In  some  schools,  however,  especially  girls' 
schools,  [hw]  is  latterly  insisted  on."  Wyld,  p.  311,  gives  an 
account  of  this  change  in  E,  and  says  that  at  the  present  day  no 
distinction  is  usually  made  between  such  words  as  whine  and  wine. 
"  The  only  exceptions,"  according  to  him,  "  are  those  speakers 
who  have  been  subjected  to  Scotch  or  Irish  influence,  or  who 
have  deliberately  chosen  to  depart  from  the  normal  practice 
for  their  own  private  satisfaction.  In  the  South  and  West  we 
find  w-  spellings  instead  of  wli-  or  hw-,  from  an  early  period  in 
ME." 

W  has  developed  chw-  from  the  wh  (hw)  of  E.  It  seems 
clear  then  that  at  the  time  of  borrowing  the  wh  was  heard  by 
Welshmen  as  quite  distinct  from  initial  w-  of  E  which  gave  gw-  in 
W.  It  is  not  easy  to  say  whether  the  clear  distinction  between 
gw-  and  chw-  in  Welsh  borrowed  words  is  due  to  their  having  been 
borrowed  early  before  the  change  of  hw  (wh)  ^  w  set  in  in  E,  or  to 
their  having  been  borrowed  from  some  dialect  in  which  the  hw  (wh) 
was  still  preserved  unchanged. 

As  in  the  case  of  gw-  <^  w-,  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  the  change 
wh-  ^  chw-  is  a  true,  genuine  phonetic  change  (as  it  very  well  might 
be,  because  it  is  known  in  the  history  of  the  language)  or  a  mere 
semi-analogical  change,  due  to  the  fact  that  hw  is  known  in  W  only 
as  a  dialect  (SW)  form  ;  cf.  the  change  of  v  to  m  or  b,  §  83,  and  of 
qu-  to  chw-,  §  82  (b).  "  In  many  Sc[otch]  dialects  the  hw  is  yw 
or  nearly  so  "(Wright,  EDGr.,  p.  209). 

Examples  in  chw-  in  W  : 

?  chwalcys  "  whelks,"  §§  17  (b),  21  (a)  ;  chwap  "  whap,"  §  9  (b)  ; 
?  chwarfan  "  wharf,"  §  9  (b)  ;  chwiff  "  whiff  "  EC  ;  chweitwasio 
"  to  whitewash  "  EC  ;  chwim  "  whim,"  also  chwimp  (as,  e.g.  in 
DE  [44]  and  in  Y  Beirniad,  Gaeaf  1915-16,  p.  288)  ;  chwip  "  whip," 
chwipio  "  to  whip,"  chwipyn  "  suddenly,"  §  30  (b)  ;  chwrligwgon 
"  whirligig,"  §  30  (a)  ;  chwislo  "  to  whistle  "  EC  ;  chweil  in  wyrth 
chweil  "  worth  while  "  EC  ;  Chwitnai  "  Whitney  "  WLI  xxvii, 
85  ;    chwrlio,  chwrlio  "  to  whirl  "  EC. 

The  forms  Whitharnais  in  LGC  31  and  wheit  leion  in  CCMSS,  p. 
164  (§  33  above)  are  probably  more  or  less  conscious  transcriptions 
of  the  E  words. 


230  English  Element  in   Welsh   [chapter  v,§§  91-94 

§   91.      E    INITIAL  y    (CONSONANTAL) 

In  one  or  two  words  this  sound  of  E  remains  in  W.  The  W  iet 
in  dial.  (e.g.  Dem.  Dial.)  is  probably  from  some  E  dial,  form  ;  see 
EDGr.  s.v.  gate,  and  cf.  -iat  in  llidia[r)t,  §  5  above.  The  W  forms 
of  the  E  yoman,  yomen,  preserve  the  sound  ;  see  iymyn,  iemyn, 
yowmon  in  §§,  7, 14  (b).  In  ildio  "  to  yield  "  (§  25)  the  consonantal 
i  has  been  lost  (see  and  cf.  §  89),  and  a  prosthetic  g  appears  before 
the  vowel,  giving  gildio,  q. v.  §  25  above.  For  a  similar  disappearance 
of  the  consonantal  i  {y)  in  E  dialects,  see  EDGr.,  p.  212. 

§   92.     LOSS   OF   E    INITIAL   h 

On  the  loss  of  the  aspirate  in  E,  see  Jespersen,  pp.  375-381,  and 
Wyld,  p.  295,  where  it  is  stated  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  words 
of  French  or  Norman-French  origin  were  pronounced  with  an  initial 
aspirate  originally.  A  good  deal  of  vacillation  is  found  in  the 
spelling  in  E,  and  also  in  the  pronunciation  (see  Jespersen,  pp.  60, 
61).  "  It  would  appear  that  the  present-day  vulgarism  [of  '  dropping 
the  h  ']  was  not  widespread  before  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century  "  (Wyld,  p.  296).  In  view  of  this,  the  following  E  words 
in  W  may  be  of  interest  : 

orihl  "  horrible  "  in  LGC  165  ;  ostes  "  hostess  "  CLIC  II,  pp.  20, 
22  ;  cf.  also  ostler  "  hostler,  ostler  "  (on  the  h  in  this  E  word  and  its 
pronunciation,  see  Jespersen,  p.  61),  §  20  ;  Bar  "  Hilary,"  §  9  (a)  ; 
ermit-wr,  hermit,  eremite,"  §§  22,  30  (a). 

§   93.     INITIAL   m   OF   E 

This  is  generally  kept  unchanged.  There  are,  however,  instances 
of  interchange  of  b  and  m  initially  ;  see  and  cf.  §  83  above.  The 
possible  examples  with  b  for  m  are — 

balaen,  belan,  bilan  "  Milan  (steel)  "  by  the  side  of  melan,  etc., 
§  9  (a) ;  barlat  by  the  side  of  marlat  "  mallard,"  §  9  (a) ;  buwl  "  mule," 
§  66  (b)  ;  ?  burgyn  "  morkin,"  §  27  (a)  ;  barblis  heard  for  marblis 
"  marbles  "  in  Cams.  dial.  ;    ?  basarn  [masarn)  "  mazer,"  §  9  (a). 

§  94.     INITIAL   &   OF   E 

This  remained  as  a  rule  in  W  borrowings.  Traces  of  jji  for  b 
are,  however,  found  ;  e.g.  maner  (baner)  "  banner,"  §  9  (b)  ;  mwngler 


CHAPTER  V,  §  95]  Middle  and  New  English  Co7isonants      231 

{hwngler)  "bungler,"  §20;  macynau  [bacynau],  plur.  of  hacwn  or 
hacyn  "  bacon,"  §  11  ;  mar  gen  {bar gen)  "  bargain,"  §§  9  (b),  56  ; 
mwclis  "  bugles,  beads  "  in  Cams.,  miwglis  in  S.  Cards  (see  Tr.  GG 
1907-8,  p.  107). 

§   95.     E    INITIAL    /   AND    y 

Initial  /  and  r,  being  now  foreign  to  W  as  radical  (unmutated) 
forms,  were  changed  initially  in  W  very  often  into  //  (the  W 
voiceless  unilateral  I)  and  rh.  There  was  a  suggestion  of  unmutated 
forms  about  them,  and  this  may  have  helped  the  change  ;  see  and 
cf.  §§  83,  89.  Some  words,  however,  still  retain  the  /  and  r  of  E  ; 
others  have  both  forms.  The  later  borrowings  naturally  tend  to 
preserve  the  I  and  r  unchanged.     On  W  ;'  and  rh,  see  JMJ,  p.  25. 

{a)  Examples  of  initial  I  retained  : 

lawnt  "  lawn,"  §  58  ;  ?  lili  "  lily,"  §  30  ;  litani  "  litany,"  §  9  (a)  ; 
lafant  "lavender,"  lamp  "lamp,"  larder  "larder"  in  §  9  (b) ;   etc. 

{h)  Examples  with  l^-ll : 

lloft  "  loft,"  also  lofft,  §  46  ;  lladm-er-ydd  "  latimer,"  also  ladmer, 
§  9  (b)  ;  ?  llewpard  "leopard,"  §§  9  (a),  66;  llwy^i  "loin,"  also 
Iwyn,  §  58.     Cf.  llidiart,  §  6,  Hoc,  §  5. 

(c)  Examples  of  E  initial  r  kept  : 

recorder  "  recorder  "  BC  ;  redi  "  ready  "  BC  ;  rwhel  "  rubble  " 
FC ;    etc. 

{d)  Examples  of  E  initial  f  ^  W  rh  : 

rhymedi  "  remedy,"  §§  17  (a),  20  ;  rhohs  "  ropes,"  §  17  (h)  ; 
rhes{s)ing  "  raisin,"  §  30  (a)  ;    etc. 

§  95a.  Cases  of  haplology^  occur  initially  in  some  W  words 
borrowed  from  E,  especially  in  the  colloquial  language. 

pura{u)  for  papurau  "  papers  "  ;  pasu  for  pwrpasu  "  to  pur- 
pose "  ;      tysan    for    tatysen     (from    tatws    "  'tatoes,    potatoes ") 

^  "  If  the  mind  does  not  realize  how  far  the  vocal  organs  have  got,  the 
result  may  be  the  skipping  of  some  sound  or  sounds ;  this  is  particularly 
likely  to  happen  when  the  same  sound  has  to  be  repeated  at  some  httle 
distance,  and  then  we  have  the  phenomenon  termed  '  haplology.'  " — Jes- 
persen  {Language   .   .   .   London,  1922,  p.  281). 


232  Englisli  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,  §§96,97 

"  potato  "  ;  seiat  "  society,  church  meeting  "  ; — all  heard  in  Cams, 
In  the  same  dial,  the  native  word  mamogau  "  ewes  "  is  often  pro- 
nounced moga. 

E     MEDIAL  CONSONANTS 

§  96.  As  a  general  rule  the  medial  consonants  of  E  are  retained 
in  W.  Some  changes  have,  however,  taken  place  in  the  transition 
from  E  to  W  :  these  are  in  the  main  changes  undergone  in  the  case 
of  sounds  which  were  foreign  to  W  or  for  which  W  had  no  exact 
representation.     See  and  cf.  §  76  above. 

Consonants  which  are  or  were  followed  in  E  by  an  e,  which  was 
or  became  mute,  are  regarded  as  final,  or  in  final  groups,  except 
in  those  cases  where  the  -e  has  become  a  gt  e  in  W  in  that  position 

(§§  15,  16,  17). 

In   the    following   sections,  these    special   cases   only   will   be 

considered. 

§  97.     PROVECTION   OF   E   VOICED   STOPS 

This  change  into  a  voiceless  sound  from  a  voiced  sound  has 
apparently  taken  place  in  the  following  cases  : 

(i)  Voiced  stops  in  contact  with  w  (consonantal),  /,  h. 

(2)  Voiced  stops  in  contact  with  another  stop  (or  another 
consonant). 

(3)  Double  voiced  stops. 

For  similar  cases  of  provection  in  W,  see  JMJ,  pp.  181-185. 

Examples  : 

(i)  wtwart  "  woodward,"  §§  9  (a),  89  (cf.  Gotwin,  RBB  267  ; 
Etwiii  266,  Etwart  377)  ;  taplas,  taplys  "  tables,"  §  17  (b),  (c)  ;  poplis 
"pebbles"  Dem.  Dial.,  §17  (g)  (cf.  MW  popyl,"-  Mod.  W  pohl  \ 
Dwnstapyl  "  Dunstable  "  RepWMSS,  I,  ii,  p.  345)  ;  Snottul  "  Snod- 
hill "  (in  Herefordshire)  in  LGC  56 ;  cf.  betws,  §  5  ;  mytgard 
"  mudguard  "  in  Mod.  Cams.  dial. 

(2)  hetgwn  (also  hecwn  ;  cf.  heggown  EDD)  "  bedgown "  ; 
"  hwytkin  :  A  bodkyn  "  WS  ;  cf.  Giltffwrt  "  Guildford,"  §§  6,  35. 

(3)  hacas,  §  17  (c),  hlatys,  §§  9  (b),  17  (1^)  ;    ?  fficus  (in  WST) 

^  Wyld,  p.  313,  quotes  pupUshe  "  publish  "  as  an  instance  of  medial 
unvoicing  in  E. 


CHAPTER  v,§§  98-100]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  233 

§§  17  (b),  30  (b)  ;  clopa,  clwpa,  §§  15,  35  ;  clotas,  §§  17  (c),  46  ;  cnwpa, 
§§  15.  35»  80  ;  cocio  "  to  cog,  to  cheat,  to  pretend  "  FC,  cf.  cogiwr, 
§  46  ;  cocas,  §  17  (c)  picyn  "  piggin,"  §  30  (b).  Cf.  Carn.  dial. 
inja-rapar  "  india-rubber  "  ;  tricar  "  trigger  "  (but  EDD  has  tricker 
also).  Are  forms  like  S.  Cards,  mwt  "  mud,"  shwc  "  jug,"  to  be 
compared  here  ?     Cf.,  however,  §  113. 

§  98.     OTHER   EXAMPLES   OF   PROVECTION 

gwedrod  "  wethers,"  §§  14  (b),  22,  89  (cf.  W  bedrod<C  beddrod)  ; 
ysgarllat  "  scarlet,"  §  9  (a)  (cf.  W  gorllanw,  etc.  ;  see  JMJ,  p.  181). 
Cf.  ffyrlling,  §  5. 

heintin  "  binding  "  FC  ;  ?  cawtel  "  caudle,"  §§  20,  58  ;  impitans 
"  impudence  "  in  Dem.  Dial.,  §  14  (a).     Cf.  sticil(l),  §  5. 

§  99.     VOICING   OF   E   MEDIAL   CONSONANTS    IN   W 

The  following  are  probable  cases  : 

adargop  "  attercop,"  §  9  (b)  ;  hagbihau  "bagpipes,"  §§  9  (b), 
32;  brestblad  "breastplate,"  §  11;  debuii  "deputy,"  §  30  (a); 
ffmdri  "frat(e)ry,"  §  9  (b)  ;  gar  das  "  garter  (s),"  §§  9  (b),  14  (a)  ; 
gwaldas  "  welt(s),"  §§  9  (b),  17  (b),  89  ;  Lesedr,  Layssedr  "  Leicester," 
§§  24  (b)  (note),  54  ;  [l)ladmer-ydd  "  latimer,"  §§  9  (b),  20  ;  pabir, 
§  II  ;  ?  ysgablar  "  scapular,"  §  9  (a)  ;  ysbignardd  "  spikenard," 
§  32.  Cf.  pabi,  §  5  ;  sibsiwn,  §§  30  (b),  35,  38  ;  ludtennont  mentioned 
in  §  7  ;  progkla7nashiwn,  §§  9  (b),  35  ;  shinilebis  "  chimney-piece  " 
Dem.  Dial.  ;  Subiter  "  Jupiter,"  LGC  222,  §  88.  Cf.  dainteiddion 
<C  da{i)ntaith,  §  9  (b). 

Wyld,  p.  312,  cites  the  E  forms  debutye  and  Jubyter  among 
instances  of  the  voicing  of  voiceless  medial  consonants  in  E.  Cf. 
debiiti  and  Subiter  above. 

§   100.     SOME   OTHER  OCCASIONAL   MEDIAL   CHANGES 

(a)  b  for  w  in  ?  anwsbonyaeth,  §  7;  ffwlbert  "foumart,"  §§  8, 
20  ;  6  for  y  in  cablir  "  cavalier,"  §§  9  (b),  25  (but  cf.  E  sixteenth 
century  form  cabbaleer,  given  in  NED)  ;  m  for  p  in  tresmas  "  tres- 
pass," §§  9  (a),  22  ;  /for  n  in  shimle  "  chimney  "  Dem.  Dial.,  §§  30  (b), 
56,  87,  (/  also  in  E  dials.),  cf,  simdda  "  chimney  "  in  Cams.  ;  dd  for 
11  in  mangddel  "mangonel,"  §  9  (b)  ;    sylfuar  "  surveyor"  in  Cams. 


234  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,  §  101 

(a  case  of  dissimilation).     Cf.  the  peculiar  form  swpaffaster  "  super- 
phosphate "  in  Dem.  Dial. 

(6)  The  position  of  the  consonant  appears  to  have  been  changed 
in  halir  for  haril  "  barrel,"  §  96  ;  harlat  "  mallard/'  §  93  ;  aldramon 
"  alderman,"  §  22  (a)  ;  ysturmant  "  instrument,"  §§  14  (a),  39 
84 ;  olier  "  oriel,  lumber-room "  S.  Cards,  (see  Tr.GG,  1907-8, 
p.  82)  ;  ingrant  "  ignorant  "  EC  I,  55,  =  ingront  HG  26  '13,  134  -21. 
E  (sixteenth  century)  has  yngnorant  (see  NED).  For  a  similar 
metathesis  of  r  in  E,  see  Wyld,  p.  301. 

(c)  The  treatment  of  -x-  is  peculiar  in  some  words  in  the  Cams, 
dialect  (and  probably  elsewhere)  ;  in  words  in  ex-  we  find  cys-  ; 
cysdct  "exact";  cysdm,  cysamio  "exam.,  to  examine."  See  EC 
s.vv.  ;  cf.  also  cyseited^  sometimes  heard  in  Cams,  for  "  excited." 
Cf.  further  EDD  disactly  for  exactly  ;  and  shloit  "  exploit,"  §  59  ; 
ysgutor  "executor,"  §  43,  with  another  form  sycuttor  (EC  I,  66), 
esortiad  "  exhortation  "  (?)  AG  27,  31. 

(d)  In  pwfer  "  power,"  §  20,  we  have  a  development  of  E  tiy  >  W 
/,  or  an  epenthetic  /.  Cf.  Iwfio  "  to  ahow,"  Iwfans  "  allowance  "  ; 
see  EC  s.vv.  ;    also  berfa,  §  5. 

(e)  In  gwaldas  "  welt,"  §§  9  (b),  17  (c),  we  have  apparently  a 
case  of  softening  of  medial  t.     Cf.  gwalUysu,  §  119. 

§   101.   "  ADDITION  "  AND  "  LOSS  "  OF  MEDIAL  CONSONANTS 

[a)  "  Addition  "  of  Consonants. 

cafaltri  "  cavalry  "  Dem.  Dial.,  §  30  (a)  ;  combador  "  foreman  " 
<  E  commodore  Dem.  ^Dial.  ;  ffwlhri  ?  <  E  "  foolery  "  ;  petrel  (for 
potel)  "bottle"  Dem.  Dial,  §§  20,  46,  78.  Cf.  Sompson,  §  7  (b) 
?  Nembroth  "  Nimrod,"  LGC  442  ;  Hendri  "  Henry  "  (on  this  see 
OPem  II,  p.  404)  ;  cf.  parasitic  ^  in  F  vendredi,  tendre,  etc.  Eor 
instances  of  similar  epenthetic  consonants  in  E,  see  Wyld,  p.  309. 

(6)  "  Loss  "  of  Consonants. 

Consonants  are  usually  suppressed  in  consonant -groups  ;  some- 
times the  apparent  "  loss  "  is  due  to  assimilation.  Cases  similar 
to  those  quoted  below  are  to  be  found  in  E ;  see  Wyld,  pp.  301-302. 

1  In  Tr.  GG,  1907-8,  p.  64,  ciseitio  "  to  fear  imaginary  evils,  to  forebode  " 
in  Cams.  ;    prob.  from  E  excite. 


CHAPTER  v,§§  102, 103]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  235 

The  W  forms  may  be  on  the  whole  merely  reflections  of  such  cases 
in  E. 

amis  as  "  ambes  as,"  §  11  ;    ?  aniler  "  ambler,"  §  61  ;    cantor 
(also    carictor   FC)    "  character  "    in    Cams.  ;     catris    "  cartridge  ' 
Cams.  ;    cwmni  "  company,"  §§  30  (a),  35  ;    cysidro  "to  consider,' 
§  37  {^)  (considro  PT  33),  see  FC  s.v. ;   consymsiwn  "consumption  ' 
EC  I,  209  ;    cyset  "  conceit,"  §§  24,  37  (a)  ;    cwsmer  "  customer,' 
§  20;   ffrimpan  "frying-pan,"  §  32  (really  a  case  of  w^^«,  and 
11  >  w before^)  ;  Gwinsor  "  Windsor,"  §  89  ;  hynsmen  "  huntsmen,' 
§    ^y  ;     lemlac    "  lampblack  "    Dem.    Dial.  ;  Marged    "  Margaret  ' 
DG  238  (by  a  kind  of  dissimilation,  from  Margred)  ;   petris  "  par- 
tridge," §  30  (a),  cf.  Marged  ;   pwyntred  "  point -thread  "  (?),  §  58 
siwmlo    "to    stumble"     HG    50-12     [E    (fifteenth    century)    has 
stumle   (see   NED)] ;    temtasiwn  "  temptation  "  ;    tesni  "  destiny,' 
§§  22,  30,  78  ;    iyrpeg  {tyrpag  FC)   "  turnpike  "  ;    secwndid  "  safe- 
conduct  "    (ME  saf  coundyte),   §§  8,   30,  35;   smit<C^  "submit,' 
smitio  "  to  submit  "  FC  ;    7£)styd  "  worsted,"  §  89  (Wyld,  p.  298 
cites  wasted  in  E  in  1450),     Cf.  bwrdais,  lerdies  in  §  104. 

§  102.  Medial  w  was  lost  in  E  very  early  before  an  unstressed 
vowel.  Wyld,  p.  296,  quotes  an  example  from  the  (early)  twelfth 
century.  There  are  two  or  three  early  examples  of  this  w  kept 
in  W,  in  the  forms  of  two  E  place-names  Berwick  and  Warwick, 
which  are  Berwic  (RP  140a  21),  §  30  (a),  Berwig  (LGC  147),  and 
Warwic  (RP  159a  9),  §  30  (a).  Cf.  retention  of  w  in  hyswi  "  hussy, 
housewife,"  §  30  (a).     In  LGC,  p.  95,  we  find  Anwig  "  Alnwick." 


§   103.     MEDIAL    tch,    ch  {  =  tsh)    OF    E 

For  the  treatment  of  this  sound  initially,  see  §  87.  For  its 
effect  on  preceding  vowels,  see  §§  69-74. 

In  the  older  examples  W  has  s  before  a  consonant  and  si  (which 
is  usually  si,  but  may  develop  into  sh  ;  cf.  §  86)  before  a  vowel. 
In  later  instances,  however,  and  in  the  words  given  in  WS,  the 
dental  [t)  appears  before  the  s. 

Examples  : 

artsus  "  arches,"  §  17  (b)  ;  ceisbwl  "  catchpoll,"  §§  35,  70  ; 
fleitsier    "  fletcher,"    §    71  ;     haitsiet    "  hatchet,"    §    70  ;     heislan 


236  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  v,§  104 

"  hetchell,"  §  71  ;  marsiand,  etc.,  "  merchant,"  §§  9  (b),  21,  22 
(also  mershiand,  §  8)  ;  matsio  "  to  match  "  EC  II,  242  ;  martses 
"  marches  "  CAMSS,  p.  45  ;  Melsior  "  Melchior  "  (one  of  the  three 
"  Wise  Men  ")  LlanMS  6,  p.  159,  1.  33,  EC  II,  342,  and  RP  51b  24 
{melsyor  and  melchior),  see  Siasber,  §  88  ;  hengsmon  "  henchman," 
§  7  (a)  ;  parsment  "  parchment,"  §§  9  (b),  22  (a)  ;  piser  "  pitcher," 
§§  20,  30  (b)  ;  Rhismwnd  "  Richmond  "  CCMSS,  p.  189,  Rhismwnt 
lolo  MSS  315  ;  scwtsiwn  "  scutcheon,"  §  35  ;  "  setsiel :  A  sechell  " 
WS,  i.e.  "  satchel  "  ;  taitsment  "  attachment,"  §  70  ;  treinsiwr 
"  trencher,"  §  71  ;  Rhisiart  "  Richard  "  DGG  339,  IG  128  ;  wiscrefft 
"  witchcraft,"  §§  i,  89  ;    Litsfild  "  Lichfield  "  EC  I,  64. 

In  transyrie  plur.,  mentioned  in  §  14  (b),we  seem  to  have  a  case 
of  loss  of  i  (or  a  case  of  sh  >>  s)  before  y  ;    cf.  §§  86,  88,  91. 

§   104.     E   MEDIAL  j    [=dzh)    AND   g    {=  dzh)    IN   W 

[zh  is  used  here  for  voiced  sh,  i.e.  i.] 
For  this  sound  in  E,  and  its  representation  initially  in  W,  see 
§  ^^. 

In  W  we  generally  find  si  medially  for  this  sound  of  E.  Before 
i  or  u  it  may  become  s  (see  end  of  §  103  above),  as  in  sinsir  and 
consurio.  WS  once  or  twice  writes  tsi  (?  for  dsi  <^  dzh,  as  W  has 
no  z-  sound)  ;    he  transcribes  E  ginger  as  "  tsintsir  "  (see  §  88). 

Examples : 

ainsiel  [aitsiel)  "  angel,"  §  70  ;  Aeiisio  "  Anjou,"  §  70  ;  Bridsied 
"  Bridget  "  EC  I,  5  ;  Brndsys  in  "  satten  o  brudsys  :  Saten  of 
bruges  "  WS,  i.e.  "  Bruges  "  ;  "  bwytsiet :  A  bougette  "  WS,  §  74  ; 
consurio  "  to  conjure,"  §§  35,  43  (cf.  cwnsheri  Dem.  Dial.) ;  dwynsiwn 
"  dungeon,"  §§  35,  74  ;  veinsians  "  vengeance,"  §  71  ;  hahrsiwn 
"habergeon,"  §§  9  (b),  35;  mansier  "manger,"  §70;  ?  mursen 
"  virgin,"  §  ^^  (b)  ;  Roesier,  Roedgier,  etc.  "  Roger,"  §§  20,  73  ; 
sarsiant  "  sergeant,"  §§  9  (a),  21  (WS  has  serdsiant) ;  sinsir  "  ginger," 
§§  30  (b),  88. 

In  a  few  words  there  is  a  peculiar  development .  The  combination 
dsi  seems  to  have  arisen  as  in  the  other  cases,  but  as  there  was 
another  s  in  the  next  syllable,  the  s  of  the  group  was  dropped.  This 
is  a  type  of  dissimilation  similar  to  that  found  possibly  in  Marged 
for  Margred,  §  loi  (b). 


CHAPTER  V,  §§  1 05-1 07J  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  237 

Examples : 

hwrdais  (ME  burgeys)  "  burgess,"  §§  35,  54  :  it  stands  perhaps 
for  *bwrdsais  ;  cf.  forms  with  g  of  this  word  in  W,  g  being  hardly 
the  voiced  stop. 

lerdies  ( lardies)  "  largess,"  §§  8,  20  :  this  again  probably  stands 
for  *lerdsies. 

waedys  "  wages,"  §  70,  ?  for  *waedsys  ;  cf.  the  other  form  waedgys 
mentioned  in  §  70  (with  g  as  in  E). 

baedys  "  badges  "  Bod.,  ?  for  ^baedsys. 

In  bwrdais,  MW  bwrdeis,  waedys  and  baedys,  the  consonantal 
i  may  have  disappeared  as  it  did  in  the  cases  mentioned  in  §§  86, 
88,  91,  104,  above. 

§  105.     E  -si-  AND  -//-. 

These  sounds  in  E  had  become  "  sh  "  very  early  by  a  kind  of 
combinative  change.  Traces  of  the  new  development  date  from  the 
fifteenth  century  (Wyld,  p.  293).  Jespersen,  pp.  340-348,  includes 
this  among  the  "  seventeenth-century  consonant-changes."  Ellis 
(EEP,  pp.  208,  225)  says  that  in  the  fourteenth  century  the  sh- 
sound  had  not  developed  in  these  cases,  but  that  in  the  eighteenth 
century  and  perhaps  earlier  "  ci-  before  a  vowel  became  (sh)." 
WS  (1547)  says  that  c  before  e  and  i  had  the  sound  of  s,  and  gives 
"  condicyon,"  transcribed  "  condisywn,"  as  an  example. 

Examples : 

co(jn)mi{s)sion,  §  45  ;  defosiwn,  §§  19,  35  ;  nasiwn,  §  35  ;  pasiwn, 
§§  9  (b),  35  ;  pensiwn,  §§  22,  35  ;  sesiwn,  §§  22,  35  ;  sipsiimi,  §§  17  (h), 
30  (b)  ;  wngsiwn,  §  35  ;  temtasiwn,  §  100  ;  cf.  progklamashiwn, 
§§  9  (b),  35,  99- 

§  106.  The  zh  (or  i)  sound  that  developed  in  E  from  zi  before  u 
(for  which  see  Wyld,  p.  294)  is  not  reflected  in  W.  W  has  s.  Cf .  the 
note  on  Sud  in  §  88  above.     Thus  we  have — 

asur,  §§  9  (b),  43  ;  77tesur,  §§  24,  43  ;  tonsur,  §  43  ;  ?  pleser,  §  22  ; 
usur,  §  43. 

§  107.  The  ish  sound  that  developed  in  E  in  the  seventeenth 
century  from  H  before  unstressed   {i)u  (for  which  see  Jespersen, 


238  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,  §§  108-111 

p.  346)  is  not  reflected  in  W  in  the  examples  here  given,  presumably 
because  they  were  borrowed  prior  to  the  E  change.     Thus  we  have — 
antur,  §§  9,  43  ;  jforUm,  §  43  ;    natur,  §§  11,  43. 

§  108.  The  E  seventeenth  century  change  of  ti  to  a  tsh  sound 
before  a  weak  syllable  (for  which  see  Jespersen,  p.  346)  is  not  reflected 
in  the  W  cwestiwn,  §§  22,  35  ;    pictiwr,  §  30  (b). 

§  109.  Medial  -sh-  of  E  is  represented  in  W  by  si  before  a  vowel, 
and  by  s  before  a  consonant.  See  and  cf.  §§  86,  103.  Examples 
are — 

hwysel,  §74;  dismed  "dish-meat"  (Bod.);  pwysment,  §  22  (a), 
usier,  §§  20,  43  ;  washws,  §§  17  (i),  35,  89.  In  wrsip  {wrsih),  §§  30 
(a),  35,  89,  we  have  an  example  of  the  development  before  i 
mentioned  above  in  §§  86,  88. 

§  110.  As  there  is  no  -s'-sound  in  W,  any  such  sound  that  occurs 
in  E  loan-words  in  W  is  represented  by  s,^  cf.  §  76  (iv).  Traces  of 
z  are,  however,  met  with,  e.g.  tryzor  Car.  Mag.  81,  see  §§  14  (b), 
36  above  ;    cf.  nazared  in  RP  57a  41,  but  nasred  RP  90a  17. 


§  111.     LOSS  OF  I  IN  E. 

(a)  In  E  /  has  been  dropped  before  labial  consonants  in  such 
words  as  calm,  palm,  halm,  etc.  The  evidence  for  this  loss  dates 
from  the  fifteenth  century.  See  Wyld,  p.  297,  and  Jespersen,  pp. 
292-293.  Instances  in  W  with  the  Z  still  retained  are  ?  palm,  §  9  (b)  ; 
palmer,  §  9  (b)  ;  ?  salm,  §  9  (b)  ;  Malmsai,  §  9  (b)  ;  the  forms  halm, 
§  9  (b),  and  calm,  §  9  (b),  are  probably  "  book  "  forms. 

(6)  In  E  in  the  same  way  /  was  lost  before  k  and  /.  In  W  bale, 
§  9  (b)  and  sialc,  §  9  (b),  we  seem  to  have  the  /  still  unsuppressed. 
Cf.  "  ystalkio  ne  stelkian  :    Stalk"  WS. 

^  "  However  good  the  pronunciation  of  the  first  introducer  of  a  [loan-] 
word  may  have  been,  it  is  clear  that  when  a  word  is  extensively  used  by  people 
with  no  intimate  and  first-hand  knowledge  of  the  language  from  which  it 
was  taken,  most  of  them  will  tend  to  pronounce  it  with  the  only  sounds 
with  which  they  are  familiar,  those  of  their  own  language." — Jespersen 
{Language  .    .    .  London,   1922,  p.  207). 


cHAPTERv,  §§  112, 113]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  239 

E  FINAL  CONSONANTS 

§  112.  In  general,  the  remarks  made  on  the  treatment  of  initial 
and  medial  consonants  (§§  76,  96)  also  apply  here  in  the  case  of 
final  consonants.  In  the  final  position,  however,  certain  variations 
appear,  to  which  consonants  in  the  initial  and  medial  positions  are 
not  specially  subject.  Here  again,  as  with  initial  and  medial 
consonants,  the  changes  reflect  to  a  large  extent  in  a  good  many 
cases  the  changes  that  are  evidenced  by  E  itself. 

Only  special  cases  will  be  considered  in  the  following  sections. 
It  has  already  been  pointed  out  in  §  96  that  E  consonants  or  con- 
sonant-groups followed  now  by  a  mute  e  in  writing  are  regarded 
as  final,  with  the  obvious  exception  of  those  cases  in  which  the  -e 
has  become  -a  or  -e  in  W,  as  the  consonants  in  these  cases  were, 
of  course,  not  in  the  final  positions  at  the  time  of  borrowing. 

§  113.     FINAL   VOICELESS   STOPS   OF   E 

In  the  E  borrowings  which  are  found  in  MW  texts  we  are 
confronted  with  a  diificulty  which  the  orthography  of  the  period 
presents.  As  a  general  rule  voiced  stops  are  not  met  with  at  the 
end  of  words  at  this  period  (for  the  facts  and  the  exceptions,  see 
JMJ,  p.  20).  It  appears  that  the  true  quality  of  a  W  final  stop 
depended  to  a  large  extent  on  whether  it  was  followed  in  the  next 
word  by  a  vowel  or  by  a  consonant.  This  v/as  first  suggested  by 
Sir  John  Rhys  in  an  article  entitled  "  All  around  the  Wrekin  " 
in  Y  Cymmrodor  xxi,  pp.  32-35.  The  question  is  discussed  at 
greater  length  in  JMJ,  pp.  183-184,  where  it  is  stated  that  the  reason 
why  the  mediae  are  so  commonly  written  as  tenues  in  MW  was  that 
the  pre-consonantal  form  was  generalized  in  writing.  Rhys,  in  the 
article  referred  to,  says,  in  discussing  the  mutation  of  final  tenues, 
p.  35  :  "It  will  be  found  on  enquiry  that  the  tendency  to  make  the 
change  had  probably  exhausted  itself  before  the  period  when  the 
mass  of  English  loan-words  in  colloquial  Welsh  found  their  way 
into  Wales,  for  in  them  the  Mutation  is  seldom  found  carried 
through."  This  statement  is  correct  so  far  as  the  process  of 
mutation  in  W  is  concerned  ;  but  changes  of  a  similar  nature, 
although  they  may  not  strictly  be  part  of  the  W  native  mutational 
process,  did  take  place  in  the  E  loan-words  in  Welsh  in  the  final 
position.     In  view  of  what  has  been  said,  we  may  expect  to  find  in 


240  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,  §  114 

loan-words  culled  from  a  MW  text  cases  of  apparent  final  tenues 
which  may  in  reality  be  final  mediae.  This  is  borne  out  by  the  later 
form  of  the  words  and  by  the  consonantal  equations  of  cynghanedd. 

In  the  case  of  final  tenues,  the  E  loan-words  in  W  show  early 
traces  of  voicing, 

(i)  when  the  E  final  tenuis  comes  after  a  long  vowel  at  the  end 
of  a  monosyllable  ; 

(2)  when  the  E  final  tenuis  comes  after  a  vowel  at  the  end  of 
a  word  of  more  than  one  syllable. 

In  the  final  position  in  monosyllables  after  a  short  vowel,  the 
final  tenuis  of  E  generally  remains.  The  change  of  tenues  to  mediae 
may  have  taken  place  very  soon  after  the  adoption  of  the  E  words, 
and  appears  to  have  been  a  truly  phonetic  change,  and  not  merely 
due  to  a  conscious  (or  unconscious)  attempt  to  make  the  words 
soimd  (and  look)  more  like  the  general  run  of  words  in  W.  The 
form  and  pronunciation  of  native  (and  Latin  borrowed)  words  may, 
however,  have  helped  to  cause  and  accelerate  the  change.  The 
change  is  not  entirely  universal ;  in  the  Cams,  dial.,  seiat  is  a  sing, 
form  from  E  society,  but  when  a  plural  ending  is  added  the  f^d, 
seiada{u). 

In  teit  "  tide,"  §  2^,  and  Ciwpit,  §  66,  the  E  voiced  stop  appears 
to  have  become  voiceless.  The  voiceless  consonant  is  still  heard 
in  teit  in  Cams.  Cf.  mwt,  shmc,  §  88.  Wyld,  p.  313,  gives  instances 
of  a  similar  change  in  E. 

§  114.  The  following  are  examples  of  E  final  voiceless  stops 
becoming  voiced  stops  in  W,  in  monosyllables  after  a  long  vowel 
and  in  longer  words  after  a  vowel. 

[a)  -p  >  -b  [including  -pi  >  -U]  : 

ah  "  ape,"  §  11  ;  cob  "  cope,"  §  48  ;  hob-aid  "  hoop  (measure)," 
§  48  ;  grabs  "  grapes,"  §  17  (h)  ;  ?  pab  "  pope,"  §  11  ;  ?  pib  "  pipe," 
§  32  (cf.  bagbibau  "  bagpipes,"  §§  9,  32,  99)  ;  rhobs  "  ropes,"  §§ 
17  (h),  95  ;  siab  "  shape,"  §  11  ;  Sieb  "  Cheap  (side),"  §§  24,  87  ; 
cf.  Yr  Hob  "  The  Hope  "  OPem.  I,  201. 

gos{s)ib  "  gossip,"  §§  30  (a),  46  ;  gwardrob  "  wardrobe,"  §§  9  (b), 
89  ;  isob  "  hyssop,"  §  30  (b)  ;  sinobl  "  sinople,"  §§  27  (b),  30  (b)  ; 
i£jrsib  "  worship,"  §§  30  (a),  35,  89,  109  ;  cf.  Trolob  "  (Sir  Andrew) 
Trollop"  in  LGC  82.     In  DE  48  we  have  sirip  "syrup"  (?),  with 


CHAPTER  v,§  115]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants      241 

p  as    the  cyngJianedd  shows  "  Sawr  ^owdr  mewn  sinp  ydoedd," 
§  30  (b). 

{h)  -ty-d. 

cod  "  coat,"  §48  (also  coi,  cot)  ;  fflyd  "  fleet,"  §  25A  ;  grod  "  groat," 
§  48;  plad  "plate  "  (cf.  plcit,  §  11) ;  pwd  "sulks,"  pwdu  "to  pout," 
§  41  ;  sied  "  escheat,"  §  24  ;  but  cf.  net "  neat,"  §  24  ;  ystad  "  estate," 
§11  ;    cf.  bad  "  boat,"  §5. 

basged  "  basket,"  §  20  ;  bwned  "  bonnet,"  §  20  ;  brestblad  "  breast- 
plate," §§ii.  99;  carped  "carpet,"  §20;  elided  "clicket,"  §§20 
30  (b)  ;  cwndid  "  conduit,"  §§  30  (a),  35  ;  cwrlid  "  coverlet," 
§§  30  (a),  35  ;  dwbled  "  doublet,"  §  20  ;  dwned  "  donet,"  §§  20, 
35  ;  ermid  "  hermit,"  §  21  ;  felfed  "  velvet,"  §§  20,  83  ;  flaced 
"fflacket,"  §§  9  (b),  20;  fforffed  "forfeit,"  §  20;  herlod<^WE 
herlot,  §§  21,  45  ;  hoced  "  hocket,"  §§  20,  46  ;  poced  "  pocket," 
§§  20,  46  ;  prelad  "  prelate,"  §§  9  (a),  22  :  proffid  "  profit,"  §§  30  (a), 
46  ;  siaced  "  jacket,"  §§  9  (b),  20,  28  ;  ?  swrcod  "  surcoat,"  §  35  ; 
trwmped  "  trumpet,"  §§  20,  34  ;  ystatud  "  statute,"  §  43  ;  ?  ystryd 
"  street,"  §  25A  ;  ysgarlad  "  scarlet,"  §§  9  (a),  98  ;  Talbod  "  Talbot  " 
LGC  85. 

(c)  -c  >  -g  [including  -cl{e)  >  -gl]  : 

clog  "cloak,"  §  48;    cwb  "coop,"  §  51;    dug  "duke,"  §  43; 
?  hug<^  ME  Jiuke,  §  43  ;   spog{en)  "  a  spoke,"  §  48  ;  ystag,  "  stake," 

§  II- 

Anwig  "  Alnwick,"    §  102  ;    Berwig  "  Berwick,"  §  102  ;    casog 

"  cassock,"  §  9  (b)  ;  cronig  and  cronigl  "  chronicle,"  §§  30  (a),  46  ; 
fernagl  "  vernicle,"  §§  9  (a),  22,  83  ;  ffilog  "  fillock,"  §  30  (b)  ;  ffrolig 
"  frolic  "  CCMSS,  p.  56  ;  garlleg  "  garlic,"  §  9  (b)  ;  gosawg  "  gos- 
hawk," §§  46,  61  ;  hafog  "  havoc,"  §  9  (b)  ;  matog  "  mattock," 
§  9  (b)  ;  miragl  "  miracle,"  §  9  (a)  ;  musig,  miwsig  "  music,"  §§  43, 
66  ;  pinagl  "  pinnacle,"  §  9  (a)  ;  tabernagl  "  tabernacle  "  in  GR, 
P-  353  (ill  quot.  :  Dy  dabernagl  difagl  da)  ;  triagl  "  treacle,"  §  9  (a)  ; 
tyrpeg  "  turnpike,"  §  loi.  Cf.  Wilcog  "  Wilcock  (?)  "  in  LGC  92  ; 
hebog  in  §  5. 

§  115.     A  few  examples  will  illustrate  the  retention  of  -p,  -t, 
-c,  of  E  intact  in  monosyllables  after  a  short  vowel  : 

cap  "  cap,"  §  9  (b)  ;  clap  "  clap,"  §  9  (b)  ;  dec  "  clack,"  §8  ;  doc 

R 


242  English  Element  in  Welsh     [chapter  v,§  116 

"  clock,"  §  46  ;  cnap  "  knap,"  §§  9  (b),  80  ;  cnot  "  knot,"  §§  46,  80  ; 
het  "  hat,"  §  I  ;  plwc  "  pluck,"  §§  35,  37  ;  5mc  "  Jack,"  §§  9  (b), 
88  ;    slwt  "  slut,"  §  35  ;    ^m^  "  trap,"  §  9  (b). 

§  116.  An  E  final  d  after  /,  w,  and  ^'  tends  to  become  unvoiced 
in  the  W  forms.  After  r  there  seems  to  have  been  another  develop- 
ment of  d  into  a  voiced  or  voiceless  dental  spirant.  See  §  118. 
For  the  change  of  -Id  to  -lit,  see  §  119. 

Wyld,  p.  313,  mentions  a  few  traces  of  a  similar  change  in  E, 
e.g.  hulte  (pret.)  "  held  "  ;  y-tolte  (pret.)  "  told  "  ;  feynte  "  fiend," 
bleynte  "  blind  " — all  from  the  Life  of  St.  Editha  (1420). 

(a)  Examples  of  -Id  ^  -// : 

(Cf.  ld-:>llt,  §  119). 

ffolt  "  fold  "  in  Cams.,  see  §  5  s.v.  ffald,  BC  hd.s  ffollt ;  gilt  "  gild 
(payment),"  §  32  ;  golf  "  gold,"  §  50  ;  Aoz£;/2!<  E  "  hold,"  §  75  (b)  ; 
hwswoU  (?  for  hwsowlt)  "  household,"  §  75  (b)  ;   molt  "  mould,"  §  48. 

(6)  Examples  of  -«(^  ^  -«^ : 

(See  footnote  on  punt,  §  3). 

deiamwnt,  etc.  "  diamond,"  §§  20,  35  ;  Edmwnt  "  Edmund  "  ; 
garlant,  gerlant,  etc.  "  garland,"  §§  7  (a),  22  ;  grwnt  "  ground," 
§§  5,  41;  Hwlont^  "Holland,"  §  7;  i:^z£;/a«2!  (Holland  cloth) 
HG  137-8 ;  but  cf.  holand  PT  142  ;  Hollant  in  CCMSS,  p. 
249 ;  Inglont  "  England,"  §  7 ;  lawnt  "  lawn,  laund,"  §  58 ; 
?  marsiant  "  merchant,"  if  from  a  ME  marchmtd  ;  swnt  "  sand," 
§  35  ;  Swnt  Enlli  "  Bardsey  Sound  "  CAMSS,  p.  43  ;  Rhismwnt 
"  Richmond,"  §  103  ;    stont  "  stand  "  in  Cams.,  naid  ystont   CLIC 

II,  15- 

Cf.  further  lafant  "lavender,"  twrpant  "turpentine,"  §§  14  (a), 

35  ;  profajit  "  provender,"  §  14  (a)  ;  Orlant  "  Orlando  "  LGC  145  ; 
punt  "  pound,"  §  3. 

(c)  Examples  of  -rd  ^-rt : 

(Cf.  §§  117,  118). 

barlat  (?  <C  *balart ;  marlat  ?  ■<  ^malart)  "  mallard,"  §§  9  (a), 
93  ;  baeart  "  bayard,"  §§  9  (a),  55  ;  baslart  "  baselard,"  §  9  (a)  ; 
?  bastart  "  bastard,"  §  9  (a)  ;   bort  "  board,"  §  5  ;   cort  "  cord,"  §  46  ; 

^  Cf.  Hwlont,  Ffreislont,  Selont,  Englont,  Eislont,  Eirlont,  in  DN  38. 


CHAPTER  V,  §§  1 17, 1 18]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  243 

cwpwrt  "  cupboard  "  (LGC  95),  §  35  ;  cwstart  "custard,"  §  9  (a)  ; 
Edwart  "  Edward  "  HSwt.  5,  p.  15  ;  vowart  "  vaward,  vanguard," 
§§  62,  64;  ffwlhert  "foumart,"  §§  8,  20,  100;  godart  "goddard," 
§  9  (a)  ;  gwart  "  guard,"  §  9  (b)  ;  ?  halhart  "  halberd,  halbert," 
§  14  (a)  ;  Uewpart  "  leopard,"  §§  9,  66  ;  mwstart  "  mustard,"  §§  9  (a), 
35;  rhywart  "reward,"  §  66  (b)  ;  Rhisiart  "Richard,"  §  103; 
stondart  "  standard,"  §  7  (b)  ;  wdwart,  wtwart  "  woodward,"  §§  9  (a), 
89,  97. 

In  most  of  the  above  cases,  [a],  {b)  and  (c),  there  are  forms  in 
-d  as  well  as  in  -t.  There  is  a  tendency  in  colloquial  speech  to  omit 
the  r  in  pronunciation,  e.g.  in  Cams,  cwstat,  ffwlbat,  Edivat,  godat, 
etc. 

§  117.  Curiously  enough,  there  appear  to  be  traces  of  the 
opposite  change,  i.e.  of  rt  to  rd,  nt  to  nd,  It  to  Id.  But  see  note  on 
the  word  punt  in  §3,  for  the  nd/nt  interchange.  There  an  instance 
is  given  of  the  form  rend  for  E  rent,  cf.  the  form  pattend  in  seel 
hattend, meiitionedim.  §§9  (b),  24.  We  seem  to  have  the  rd/rt  inter- 
change in  Herbard  "  Herbert,"  §  14  (a)  (galwn  h.eTha.rd  yn  warden, 
PenMS  67,  p.  44,  1.  11)  ;  cf.  PenMS  67,  p.  67,  1.  32  (Ilawr  bor^ir  llv 
herbef (i^yaid) .  In  llidiard,  llidiart,  plur.  llidiardau,  §§6,  95,  we  seem 
to  have  a  similar  development.  The  plur.  form  dardeu  in  Car.  Mag., 
p.  55,  looks  as  if  its  second  d  were  the  stop  and  not  the  spirant  {d), 
but  the  sing,  form  dard  (?  -d  for  -d)  occurs  on  p.  68,  and  also  dart ; 
see  §  9  (b).  Cf.  gar  das,  §§  17  (b),  99.  In  marsiant,  marsiand  (§§  9  (b), 
20,  103)  we  find  the  same  interchange  as  that  occurring  in  E  in  this 
word.  An  instance  of  It  ^  Id  is  perhaps  gwald  "  welt  "  (ME  walte, 
welte),  cf.  gwaldas,  §§  9  (b),  17  (b),  89,  99. 

§  118.  E  final  ~rt,  -rd  have  become  rdd  {=  rd),  and  rtJi  [=  rp) 
in  some  borrowings  in  W. 

bastardd  "  bastard,"  §  9  (a)  ;  bwrdd  "  board,"  §  5  ;  cwnffwrd, 
conffordd  "comfort,"  §  35;  cwpwrdd  "cupboard,"  §  5;  llidiarth, 
see  llidiart,  §  5  ;  mwrddro  "  to  murder  "  DPO  43,  mwrdder  "  murder  " 
HG  121-9,  122-2  (but  see  Jespersen,  p.  402),  cf.  mwrdwr  "  murder  " 
LIM  73,  the  usu.  form  ;  mwstardd,  mwstarth  "  mustard,"  §  9  (a), 
35,  116;  ysbignardd  "spikenard,"  §§  9  (a),  33;  ystondardd  "stan- 
dard," §  8.  In  Denbighshire,  cy/<a:;'/A  is  often  heard  for  "covert"; 
see  cwfert,  §  35. 


244  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,§  119-121 

The  change  of  rd  to  rd  and  ft  to  r]?  is  quite  natural  to  W  ;  and 
the  interchange  rd/r'^  is  not  unknown,  cf.  Nordd  "  North  "  in  DG 
22  ;  IG  213  (=  FN  13)  ;  EC  I,  91  ;  CLIC  IV,  p.  13  ;  1?  for  d  possibly 
in  gwrydd  "  wreath,"  §  25 a  ;  cf.  also  Gogerthan  in  MA.  133b,  134a, 
=  Gogerddan.  See  note  in  OPem.  II,  419,  on  Penardd,  Penarth ; 
also  cf.  Jespersen,  p.  402. 

§  119.  E  final  -Id  and  It  appear  to  have  become  lit  in  W  in  a 
few  cases,  //  in  lit  being  the  W  "  voiceless  unilateral  I."  The  change 
is  well  known  in  native  words  and  in  Latin  loan-words. 

hollt  "  bolt,"  §  46  ;  cwamllt  "  cuckold,"  §§  9  (a),  35  ;  ffollt  "  fold," 
see  §  5  under  ffald,  and  cf.  ffolt,  §  116  ;  ?  inallt  "  malt,"  §  9  (b)  ;  cf. 
Oswallt  "Oswald,"  MA  178b,  DG  233  [Croes  Oswallt  "Oswestry," 
MA  175a,  333,  C.  hyswallt  in  RBB  356),  §  6  ;  gwalltysu  "  to  welt," 
§§  9  (b),  17  (c),  (n). 

It  would  appear  that  t  was  sometimes  lost  after  final  II  ^ ;  cf .  the 

forms  mall  mentioned  in  §  9  (b)  ;  jfoll  in  RP  96,  30  (diaele  uyd  pob 

ffoll)  may  possibly  be  another  form  of  ffollt.     Cf .  Jiyll  for  hyllt  (from 

hollti  "  to  split  "  )  in  SG  27,  103,  269,  330,  and  ?  all  for  allt  in  LL 

242-9  ;    guell  ?  for  guellt  in  LL  120-19. 

§  120.  E  -1(1)  has  apparently  become  W  -//  ("  the  voiceless 
unilateral  /  ")  in  some  words. 

?  gradell  "  griddle  "  ;  rhidyll  "  riddle,  sieve,"  §  30  (b)  ;  macrell 
"  mackerel,"  §  9  (b)  ;  ?  pwll  "  pool,  pit,"  §§  5,  51 ;  toll  "  toll,  tax," 
§  46  ;    ?  tunnell^  "  ton,  tun,"  §  3  ;    ?  traill  "  trail,"  Bod. 

§  121.     FINAL   -ch{e),  -tch  [i.e.,  "  ish  "]    OF   E 

This  had  a  similar  development  in  the  final  position  to  that  seen 
in  the  initial  and  medial  positions,  see  §§  87, 103.  The  chief  difference 
is  that  the  i  which  is  found  so  often  initially  and  medially  after  s 
in  the  W  development,  does  not  appear  finally.  The  representation 
in  W  is  s,  with  sometimes  a  trace  of  the  dental.  When  a  suffix  is 
added  to  this  s,  however,  the  i  appears.  For  the  pronunciation  of 
this  si,  see  §  86.     For  the  effect  on  preceding  vowels,  see  §§  69-74. 

1  Cf.  note  in  Bulletin  of  the  Bd.  of  Celt.  Studies,  Vol  I,  Pt.  iii,  on  givyll, 
gwyllt,  by  Prof.  Ifor  Williams.     Also  gball  for  gballt  in  R]\I  ii9'4. 

2  Note  in  DN  124  derives  it  "  from  the  O.F.  tonnelle." 


CHAPTER  V,  §§122, 123]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  245 

brosio  [hroitsio]  "to  broach,"  §  73;  cwtsio  "to  couch,  to  lay, 
to  spread  "  Bod.  (also  "  to  hide  ;  to  pine  ;  to  lose  weight  "  ;  cwtsho 
Dem.  Dial.  "  to  crouch,  to  stoop  ")  ;  cleinsio  "  to  clench,"  §  72  ; 
estrys  "  ostrich,"  §  27  (a)  ;  Gwdrys  "  Goodrich,"  LGC  442  ;  "  haits  : 
Hatche  "  WS,  §  70  ;  "  maiis :  Matche "  WS,  §  70  ;  mars 
"  march,"  §  9  (b)  ;  petris  [partris)  "  partridge  "  (ME  pertriche), 
§§  9  (b),  20  ;  peirsio  "  to  parch,"  §  71  ;  "  ports  :  A  portche,"  WS  ; 
taetsio,  §  70  ;  tors  "  torch,"  §  46  ;  twyts  "  touch,"  twytsio  "  to  touch," 
§  74;  waets,  waits  "watch,"  §§  70,  89;  wits  "witch,"  §  30  (b)  ; 
Sandwis  "  Sandwich  "  LGC  24. 

§  122.     FINAL  -g{e)  [i.e.,   "  dzh"}  OF  E. 

The  development  in  loan-words  is  similar  to  that  of  the  same 
sound  in  initial  and  medial  positions,  (see  §§  88,  104),  the  chief 
difference  being  that  mentioned  in  the  case  of  the  development  of 
-ch[e)  in  §  121.  The  dental  sometimes  appears,  as  (^  or  ^  before  the 
s;   before  a  vowel,  -si-  appears,  as  in  §  121. 

baeds  "  badge  "  (WS),  §  70  ;  caes,  caets,  etc.  "  cage,"  §  70  ; 
"  karias  :  A  carryage  "  W^S  ;  colas  "  college,"  §  46  ;  barnaswi):, 
ferneiswin,  etc.  "  vernage  (wine),"  §  70  ;  "  veyads  :  A  vyage  "  WS  ; 
lines  "  lineage,"  §  70  (cf.  lindys  ?  <:^  *linyds,  in  LGC  276)  ;  mantais 
"  vantage,"  §§  9  (b),  .70  (cf.  montesh  Dem.  Dial.)  ;  mortgaeds 
"  mortgage,"  §  70  ;  oralis,  orevns,  orayds,  etc.  "  orange,"  §  70  ; 
orloes,  etc.  "  horologe,"  §  73  ;  pannas,  pannys  "  parsnip,  pannage  " 
§  9  (a) ;  paits,  payds  "  page,"  §  70  ;  Penbrys  "  Penbridge  "  LGC  441 ; 
potaes,  potes  "  pottage,"  §  70  ;  pwrtsio  "  to  purge  "  in  CCMSS, 
p.  417;  saes,  saets,  etc.  "sage,"  §  70;  sialens  "challenge," 
siale{i)nsio  "to  challenge,"  §  87;  siars  "charge,"  siarsio  "to 
charge,"  §  87  ;  Siors  "  George,"  §  88  ;  sis,  sits,  etc.  "  siege,"  §  25  ; 
wtres  <^  E  outrage,  §§  41,  70  {ivtreswr  occurs  ;  one  would  expect, 
perhaps,  wtresiwr  or  wtreisiwr)  ;  ysbwins  "  sponge,"  §  74  ;  ysgwrs 
"scourge,"  §§  35,  36. 

§  123.     E  FINAL  sh  (AND  -ch  =  sh). 
[a]  In  the  loan-words,  s  generally  represents  the  E  sound.     Cf. 
§§  86,  109.     Before  a  vowel,  si  appears,  as  in  §§  121,  122. 

braeiis  "branch,"  §  70;  bncs,  brwis  "brush,"  brwysio  "to 
brush,"  §  74  ;    bernais,  etc.  "  varnish,"  §  72  ;  ffrais,  ffres  "  fresh," 


246  English  Element  in  Welsh   [chapter  v,§§  124-126 

§§  22,  71  ;  rainis  win  "  Rhenish  wine  "  ID  19  ;  ysgarmes  "  skirmish," 
§  9  (^)  '>  ysiMis  "  staunch  "  LGC  27  ;  Spaenis  "  Spanish  "  LGC 
24  ;    CAMSS,  p.  252  {Sbanis  Miniwit). 

(6)  In  two  words,  fflach  and  llach,  the  guttural  spirant  ch  is 
thought  to  be  the  W  representation  of  E  sh  in  flash  and  lash ;  see 
JMJ,  p.  67. 

§  124.  E  s  (=  2)  is  expressed  in  W  by  s.  Cf.  treatment  of  E 
medial  2-sound,  §  no.  For  examples,  see  in  particular  §  17.  Some- 
times the  s  ^  sh  in  dial.,  as,  for  example,  Dem.  Dial,  gresh  "  grease," 
§  24  (cf.  montesh,  §  122).  A  similar  change  of  s  to  sh  in  E  is 
recorded  by  Wyld,  p.  291. 

§  125.  E  -X  [ks)  would  normally  be  expressed  by  -cs  in  W.  In 
some  cases  the  elements  have  been  separated  ;  cf.  §  100  (c).  The 
following  are  probable  examples  :  bocys  "  box-(tree),"  §§  17  (note), 
46  ;    cecys-en  "  kex,"  §§  17  (b),  (k). 

In  picas  "  pickaxe,"  §  9  (a),  the  k  element  has  been  lost.  The 
form  tasky  "  to  tax,"  found  in  WS,  probably  reflects  an  E  pronuncia- 
tion, E  tax  and  task  being  doublets. 

Cf.  Bwrdios  "  Bordeaux  "  LGC  10 1  ;  B6rdy6s  RBB  369-31  ; 
Defras  "Devereux"  HSwr.  4,  p.  9,  borrowed  at  a  time  when  s  was 
still  pronounced  ;    sis  as  in  LGC  159. 

§  126.     E  FINAL  -n. 

(a)  In  some  Romance  words  in  E  there  was  a  tendency  to  change 
final  n  to  m.  Some  cases  of  this  have  survived  to  the  present  day, 
e.g.  random,  ransom  ;  others  were  occasional.  Some  E  loan-words 
in  W  show  an  -m  which  no  longer  appears  in  E,  or  which  only  existed 
for  a  time  ;  e.g.  hotwm  "  button,"  ME  bothum.  The  same  inter- 
change of  n  and  m  in  the  final  position  is  seen  in  native  W  words, 
especially  in  dialects,  e.g.  morwm  (SW)  for  momyn  "  maid,"  gwialem 
for  gwialen  "a  rod"  in  Cams.  See  Nettlau's  examples  in  RC  x. 
In  LGC  357,  Duran  (rhyming  with  glan)  occurs  for  E  Durham,  an 
example  of  the  opposite  change  ;  cf.  alcan  "  tin  "  ?  <^  ME  alcamye, 
§  9  (b). 
Examples  of  final  -m  : 

boiwm,  etc.  "  button,"  §§  36,  37  (also  bwtwn  ;  ME  had  -m  and 
-n  forms)  ;    cotwm   "  cotton,"  §  46  ;    ?  dragwm  "  dragon,"  by  the 


CHAPTER  v,§  127]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants      247 

side  of  dragwn,  §§  9  (b),  35  ;  latwm  "  latten,"  §§  9  (b),  35  ;  maentumio 
"  to  maintain,"  §  55  ;  patrwm  (also  patrwn)  "  pattern,"  §§  9  (b),  35  ; 
pirim  "  pirn  "  FC  ;  pldm  "  plane  "  (Dem.  Dial.),  §  11  ;  rheswm 
"  reason,"  §§  24,  35  ;  ?  rhigam  "  organy  "  Dem.  Dial.  ;  saffnmn 
"  saffron,"  §§  9  (b),  35- 

Cf.  further  pastwm  {=  pastwn,  §§  9  (b),  35)  "  baston  "  (E  has 
seventeenth  century  form  bastome)  and  stalwm  "  stallion  "  in  Cams, 
dial.  ;  injam  "  engine  "  in  Mers.  ;  ?  plaem  "  plain  "  in  Cards.  ; 
Caem  "  Cain,"  §  55. 

(b)  On  the  other  hand,  -n  of  E  sometimes  appears  as  -ng  (the 
simple  nasal  guttural)  in  W.  The  same  tendency  obtains  in  E 
itself.  See  Wyld,  p.  290,  for  traces  of  it  in  E.  It  is  also  fairly 
common  in  W,  e.g.  pring  in  SW  for  prin,  cyffreding  for  cyffredin  ; 
cf.  also  Gwiong  (for  Gwion)  in  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  579  ;  Awstirg 
(for  Awstin)  RepWMSS  II,  ii,  p.  576  ;  LlanvyUing  (for  LlanfylUn) 
in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  183  ;  Kaing  (for  Kain  in  Rees  Kaing)  RepWMSS 
II,  ii,  p.  664  ;  Llading  (for  Lladin),  which  is  very  common,  as  in 
RepWMSS,  I,  i,  pp.  17,  214. 

Examples  : 

"  bowling  Hong  :  Bowleyne  "  WS  (E  had  bowling  up  to  nineteenth 
century) ;  coffing  "  coffin  "  in  parts  of  SW  ;  Catring  "  Catherine," 
as  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  289  ;  divsing  "  dozen,"  §§  30  (a),  35  ;  ffloring, 
fflwring  "florin"  (E  h3.d  Jloring  in  fifteenth  century),  §§  30  (a), 
36  ;  rhesing  "  raisin(s),"  §  30  (a)  ;  scaing  "  skein,"  Dem.  Dial.  ; 
ring  (for  yr  ing  "  the  inn  ")  in  Cams. 

§  127.      E  FINAL  -ng  (i.e.  y). 

{a)  In  the  final  position  (e.g.  in  sing,  long)  the  earlier  pronuncia- 
tion was  not  the  same  as  in  modern  E  :  it  was  a  compound  sound 
?;g.  Since  the  Early  NE  period,  as  the  result  of  assimilation 
V&  ^  VV  ^  V)'  ^^^  fi^^^  s'^^P  h^^  been  "  lost."  In  most  borrowings 
from  E,  W  has  the  simple  nasal  guttural  {y)  with  hardly  a  trace  of 
the  stop  (g),  unless  we  are  to  look  for  it  in  such  a  word  as  ystanc 
(i.e.  ystayk)  by  the  side  of  ystang,  §  9  (b)  ;  but  E  has  staiig  and 
stank  (see  NED  and  EDD),  Cf.  rheng,  rhenc  §  8  (b),  with  the  E 
forms  reiig,  rank. 


248  English  Element  in  Welsh    [chapter  v,  §  128 

The  simple  nasal  guttural  [ij]  is  seen  in  such  examples  as — 
owning  (<^  E  conyiig),  §§  31   (a),  35  ;    ?  sawdring  "  soldering," 

§  68  ;    pwding  "pudding,"  §§  30  (a),  35.     Cf.  ffyrling,  §  5. 

Cf.  kingk  harri  "  King  Harry  "  in  PenMS  67,  p.  49,  1.  6  (Y  kingk 

harri  kongkkwerwr) ,  which  looks  as  if  it  had  developed  from  'ijg  + 

h  rather  than  ij  +  Ii,  in  sandhi. 

(b)  On  the  other  hand,  we  find  w  for  ng  in  loan-words.  This 
perhaps  reflects  a  similar  change  in  E  itself.  See  Wyld,  p.  289, 
who  quotes  instances  dating  from  the  fourteenth  century.  Examples 
are  dwbin,  §§  30  (a),  35  ;  pwdin,  §§  30  (a),  35  ;  fferin  "  fairing," 
plur.  fferins  (FC),  and  fferineu,  §  30  (a). 

§  128.     E  GUTTURAL  SPIRANT   (WRITTEN  gh)  +  t  (FINAL). 

In  E  this  spirant  has  disappeared  or  become  a  different  spirant. 
The  sound  expressed  by  h  in  OE  was  usually  expressed  by  h, 
gh,  5/?,  in  ME.  Ellis  (EEP,  p.  209)  states  that  probably  in  ME  the 
sound  was  pronounced  much  more  lightly  than  in  OE.  In  OE  it 
had  probably  a  sound  similar  to  W  ch.  This  is  how  WS  (1547) 
describes  E  gh :  "  Gh,  sydd  vn  lief  an  ch,  ni  ond  i  bot  hwy  yn 
traythy  yr  gh  I  eiddunt  yn  yscafndec  o  ddieythyr  y  mwnwgyl  a 
ninneu  yn  pronwnsio  yr  ch  I  einom  o  eigawn  yn  gyddwfeu.  A 
vegys  y  mayn  anhowddgar  gan  saeson  glywed  rhwnck  y  llythyr 
hon  gh  I  velly  may  Kymbry  deheubarth  yn  gwachel  son  am  ch, 
ond  lleiaf  gallant."  He  transcribes  E  right  and  knight  (written  by 
him  ry^t,  kny^t,  with  5  for  gh,  as  he  says)  as  richt  and  knicht. 

Wyld,  however,  p.  305,  says  that  "  we  must  distinguish  between 
the  treatment  of  the  combination  -ht — {a)  when  preceded  by  a  front 
vowel,  e.g.  in  night,  light,  etc.,  and  {h)  when  preceded  by  back- 
vowels.  In  the  former  case  the  sound  represented  by  -h-  disappeared 
in  Southern  English  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century,  in  spite  of  the 
statements  of  the  seventeenth  century  Orthoepists."  He  states 
further  that  after  a  front  vowel  this  consonant  was  a  front-open- 
voiceless  [j],  like  the  ch  of  German  -ich  ;   and  that  the  spirant  after 

9 

a  back  vowel  showed  signs  of  disappearing  even  in  the  thirteenth 
century.     The  guttural  spirant  is  still  preserved  in  the  North. 

Among  the  loan-words  from  E,  there  are  two  or  three  examples 
of  the  preservation  of  the  guttural  as  W  ch.     This  fact  seems  to 


CHAPTER  V,  §§129, 130]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants  249 

point  to  a  fairly  early  period  of  borrowing  in  these  cases.  Cf .  C7iicht, 
§  6.  SE  has  a  word  bicht  "  a  paddock  for  watering  cattle,"  which 
looks  as  if  it  were  connected  with  E  bight,  but  this  is  not  probable. 

dracht  "  draught  (of  liquor),"  §  9  (b).  ME  draht,  draghi.  This 
word  appears  to  have  been  borrowed  before  the  guttural  spirant 
became  an  /  in  E,  traces  of  which  change  are  found  towards  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  centur}/  (see  Wyld,  p.  288).  Cf.  Cornish  draght 
"a  draught." 

"fflicht:  A  flight"  given  by  WS.  See  §32  (a)  above.  The 
form  fflichd  occurs  in  DE  114  ;  ffleicht  in  FN  196  (for  the  ei,  see 

Cf.  S. Cards,  slachtar  "mess,"  ?<CE  slaughter;  and  lachan  ?  "to 
laugh  "  (?  Glam.)  in  Difyrrwch  Gwyr  Morgannmg  (M.Rees),  p.  25. 

§  129.     E  FINAL  -/>W  ~r. 

This  change  is  due  to  dissimilation  of  consonants,  r  .  .  .  r  ^  r 
.  .  .1. 

cornel  "  corner,"  §§  20,  46  ;  dresal  "  dresser  "  in  Cams.  ;  rasal 
"  razor  "  in  Cams.  ;    syffal  "  sulphur  "  FC. 

Cf.  dwsmel  "  dulcimer,"  §§  20,  35  ;  mesul  for  mesur  in  "  (o) 
fesul  un  "  ("  one  by  one  "),  etc.  ;  also  the  Latin  loa.n-woids  Chwefrol 
(and  Chwefror)  "  February  "  ;  cythratU,  cythrawl  «  Lat.  contrarius). 
In  cornor  "  colonel,"  §  46,  -/  seems  to  have  become  r. 

§  130.     "ADDITION"    OF   CONSONANTS   FINALLY 
(a)  Addition  of  t. 

After  -s,  in  "  vergrisi :  Vergrece  "  WS,  §  22  ;  ffalst  "  false," 
§  9  (b)  ;  ffirst  "  fierce  "  Dem.  Dial.  ;  pendist  "  pendice,  pentice," 
§  30  (a) ;  tniwst  "  truce  "  in  Cams.,  §  66  (b) ;  cf.  tiglist,  §  5  ;  Bodidrist 
(for  Bodidris)  RepWMSS  I,  ii,  p.  682.  For  a  similar  tendency  in 
E,  see  Wyld,  p.  309. 

After  -11,  in  gryffwnt  "griffon,"  §  30  (b)  ;  Simwnt  "Simon" 
RBB  378  ;  cf.  Ystyphant  "  Stephen,"  §  21  (b)  ;  celent  (for  celen  = 
celain  "  carcase  ")  Dem.  Dial.  See  Wyld,  p.  309,  for  similar  change 
in  E. 

After  -//    (from    E  //),  in  "  heisyllt :    A  hetchell  "  WS,  §  71 


250  English  Element  in  Welsh  [chapter  v,  §  130 

tunnalU  "  ton  "  in  Cams.,  cf.  tunnell,  §  3.  After  -II  in  W,  t  is  some- 
times added,  e.g.  olU  for  oil  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  15  ;  }  y  Fallt  for 
y  Fall  in  RepWMSS  I,  i,  p.  67  ;  hwyallt  for  hwyall  in  Cams.  ;  cf , 
Cafallt  for  Cafall,  OPem  II,  p.  344.  A  similar  addition  after  -/  in 
E  is  mentioned  by  Wyld,  p.  309, 

After  -ff,  in  teligmfft  "  telegraph,"  silfft  (also  sifllt)  "  shelf,"  §  5, 
in  Cams.;  cwaffto  "to  quaff"  HG  138-28  (Bod.  gives  cofftio). 
Cf.  enghraifft  with  epithetic  t ;  and  a  similar  change  in  E  (e.g.  laught 
for  laugh,  clift  for  cliff)  mentioned  by  Wyld,  p.  309. 

[h]  Addition  of  I. 

After  -sg  in  damasgl  "damask,"  §  9  (a),  Cf.  tymestl<iLait. 
tempestas,  cwrwgl  for  cwrwg.     See  JMJ,  p.  189. 

(c)  Addition  of  p. 

After  -w  in  chwimp  "  whim,"  §  90  ;  hwmp  (in  aderyn  y  hwmp, 
chwrl  y  hwmp;  see  and  cf.  §  51)  ;  swmp  "sum,"  §  35.  Cf.  E 
forms  lomhe  (for  loom),  homh  (for  /fowe)  mentioned  by  Wyld,  p.  309. 

{d)  Addition  of  n. 

After  -r,  in  miswrn  "  vizor,"  §§  35,  83  (b)  ;  masarn  "  mazer," 
§§  9  (b),  93  ;  pinshwrn  "  pincers  "  Dem.  Dial,  §  30  (b)  ;  trenshwrn 
"  trencher  "  Dem.  Dial.,  cf.  treinsiwr,  §  71  ;  siswrn  "  scissors," 
§  30  (b). 

An  intrusive  n  is  sometimes  heard  before  a  final  s  in  loan-words. 
Some  cases  of  this  have  been  mentioned  in  §  17.  Cf .  further  trespans 
"trespass,"  §§  9  (a),  22;  closhwns  "goloshes,"  §  17  (d),  78; 
cwsberins  "  gooseberries  "  (Cams.)  ;  relins  "  relish  "  (Cams.)  ; 
carains  "  carriage  "  (Cams.)  ;    redins  "  radish  "  (Cams.). 

{e)  In  tabwrdd  "  tabour,"  §§  11,  35,  dd  (d)  appears  to  have 
been  added,  probably  owing  to  a  supposed  connection  with  bwrdd 
"  board." 

(J)  In  herodr,  §  22,  if  it  is  from  ME  her  ode,  her  and,  "  herald,"  we 
have  an  epithetic  r.  Cf.  achreawd{y)r,  JMJ,  p.  189.  Is  klowsedr  = 
"  closet  "  in  LlanMS  6,  p.  165,  p.  22  ?  In  Bedaf,  §  5,  /  is  pre- 
sumably parasitic. 


CHAPTER  v,§  131]  Middle  and  New  English  Consonants     251 

§   131.     "LOSS"    OF     CONSONANTS     FINALLY    AND     IN    FINAL 

GROUPS 

Lincol  "  Lincoln  "  PenMS,  67,  p.  58,  1.  50  ;  kwnstab  for  kwnstahl 
"  constable,"  §§  9  (a),  35  ;  albras,  albrys,  "  arbalest,"  §  9  (b)  ;  ?  ffoll 
{ioT  ffollt,  "  fold  "),  §  119  ;  tabar  "  tabard,"  §  9  (a)  ;  mwstar  "  mus- 
tard," §§  9  (a),  35  ;  gardas  "  garter(s),"  §§  17  (h),  99,  117  ;  chwipin- 
post  "  whipping-post  "  EC  I,  208  ;  fineg  "  vinegar,"  CanC  xix,  3, 
xliii,  27  ;  ffryns  "  friends,"  §  14  (b)  ;  bleins  "  blinds,"  §  33  ;  wasbws 
"  washboards,"  §§  17  (i),  35,  89,  109. 

Before  -s  {-is,  -ds),  n  has  been  dropped  in  or  aits  "  orange,"  §§  70, 
71 ;  Lowres  "  Lawrence  "  WS,  §  62.  Final  t  is  often  dropped  in 
colloquial  speech  in  such  words  as  Batis  "  Baptist,"  Methodis  (or 
Methadis)  "  Methodist  "  ;    cf.  sing,  form  Methodsyn  in  Cards. 

For  cases  similar  to  the  above  in  E,   see  Wyld,   p.   303. 


Appendix   I 


The  list  of  English  words  (presumably  ones  used  in  Welsh)  found  in 
Peniarth  MS.  297,  pp.  208,  209,  referred  to  in  footnote,  page  3,  above. 

(p .  2o8fl)  angiica  et  Brytanica. 


(p.  208b) 


(p.    209rt) 


Ladle. 

To  paynt. 

Tynne. 

Parlor. 

peawter. 

Helpe. 

Foole. 

Hempe. 

Mocke. 

To  spie. 

Lofte. 

Sucke. 

Boorde. 

Goddart. 

Cuppe. 

Hose. 

Coverlyd. 

Garter. 

Cupboard. 

Barrel. 

Doore. 

Hogs  head 

Cappe. 

Piller. 

Hatte. 

Pillorie. 

Bonett. 

Storme. 

Coler. 

Saffrom. 

Jackett. 

Nuttmeg 

Jenkyn. 

Stoole. 

Potte. 

wormwood 

Bottell. 

To  coaste 

Cloake. 

to  cost 

Garde. 

Daunce. 

Basget  1  Barbara  de 

pictis 

venit  basganda  Britannis 

Lucanus  |  tebig  mae 

kambraeg. 

Boaste. 

peele. 

Hemme. 

Colerake. 

Buttonn. 

Deske. 

Lace. 

Quiver. 

Shielf. 

Staple. 

Gunne. 

To  note. 

To  scoure. 

To  rubbe. 

253 


Appendix  II 


The  English  prayers  in  half-Welsh  half-English  orthography,  in 
Llanstephan  MS.  117,  pp.  255-6.     (See  facsimile). 

(p.  255)  Duw  sul  swit  mersiffwl  and  bowntiffwl  lord  jessus  1  ddis 
dae  ei  bi  sitsh  the  hwmbyli  thad  mei  hart  mei  |  mae  bi  with  the  aloffd 
on  hi  in  the  sivrsyh  myliuant  |  wichd  is  the  veri  proffit  and  truw  mownt 
off  pro  I  ffesy  [?  s,  ss,  or  x]iwn  and  that  mei  ly vi  in  this  vali  of  mersi  |  al  vayne 
thongvs  and  bussynese  Amen  pater  noster. 

Duw  llun  lord  god  i  bisich  the  tat  that  mei  hart  1  mae  be  infflamyd 
wyth  the  b  lovi  of  the  hi  and  |  proffyd  charite  swo  that  in  mae  encrease 
in  dongus  |  good  werkys  ffor  the  Iwf  off  the  whych  swffred  so  gret  |  paiynys 
and  pasiwTis  ffor  the  Iwfi  of  me  vntw  the  |  dieth  of  pater  noster  avi 
maria  Amen. 

Duw  mawrth  lord  god  eternal  ei  hwmbyli  bisich  the  |  that  bi  the  gret 
vertvw  of  patyens  that  thow  ha  |  haddyst  in  the  holi  pasiwn  that  in  mai 
thys  dae  |  resyst  and  withstwons  al  dapnable  temptasiwn  |  and  that  mai 
mend  mae  al  holi  bi  ffyred  on  the  |  pater  noster  ac  avi  maria  Amen. 

Duw  mercher  bowntiffwl  lord  god  i  prae  the  that  |  dys  dae  mei  hard 
mae  bi  eiU\'\\Tninant  and  .  .  .  ed  |  with  the  holi  yspryd  of  grase  and 
sapiense  and  of  |  vnder  ystwon  dinge  to  pergeive  the  trwthe  and  to  [  ffolw 
the  ssam  bowth  in  thogtht  and  werke  pater  noster  am[en]. 

Diviau  mersiffwl  lord  god  omyni  poent  tys  dae  |  in  kordiale  bisech  the 
and  pwre  switense  in  towtion  |  i  the  servyns  and  gas  to  give  the  kordial- 
land  I  and  honor  and  prayse  pater  noster  Amen. 

(p.  256)  Duw  gwener  thys  day  good  lord  i  bisiche  the  bi  the  gret  | 
vertvw  and  gras  j  mai  patentli  beri  trwbwlasiwn  for  the  |  lovi  so  that  in 
may  in  war(d)li  in  my  sowl  by  apertenter  |  of  the  paenes  and  pasiwns 
with  truw  conpylexsiwn  tw  |  sor  ow  ffromy  formy  syns  pater  nost[er]  amen. 

Duw  sadwrn  thys  day  bowntiffwl  lord  god  i  bisich  the  bi  |  the  mersi 
of  the  paenfwl  pasiwn  grawnt  vs  good  lord  to  |  pvr  ged  fforme  al  ffilth 
and  syvne  that  i  mae  havi  at  m}^  |  esy  [?s,  ss,  or  xjexpyraesiw  the  ever- 
lastinge  joy  and  rrywart  in  hevyn  amen. 

pater  noster  gweddi  am  bob  dydd  or  wythnos  yw  yr  hain  |  o  saesnec 
ac  velly  i  tervyna  xxvij  dydd  o  vis  ebrill  oed  Jessu  |  mil  a  v  c[ant]  xlvj 
[i.e.  April  27,  1546]. 


254 


Index 


Welsh  forms  and  words  discussed  or  mentioned. 
A 


ab,  37,  8i,  240 

abad,  12,  33 

abades,  34 

abid,  abit,  65,  132 

abl,  81 

absen,  65,  106 

acer,  acr,  65,  82 

achreawd(y)r,  250  . 

act,  65 

Actun,  31 

actwn,  66   154 

acueryeit    149 

adamant,  58 

adargop,  adrgop,  etc.,  66,  89,  233 

addfowson,  204 

adfowson,  addfowson,  58 

admiral,  66 

admirales,  97 

aele,  95,  193 

aelw^-d,  34 

Aensio,  212 

aer  "  air,"  193 

aer  "  heir,"  193 

aeres,  193 

aesel,  106,  193 

Angaw,  Angiw,  etc.,  212 

anglas,  66 

ainsiel,  212,  236 

aitsiel,  212,  236 

alabastr,  58 

alais,  132 

alanot,  58 

albras,  albrast,  etc.,  66,  90,  25 

alcam,  alcan,  66,  246 

aldramon,  89,  234 

alicorus,  129 

aliwn,  aliwns,  65,  82,  102,  154 

all,  allt,  244 

Allict6n,  31 

allmyn,  91 

aim,  66 

Almaen,  193 

almari,  66,  132 

almon,  175 

almwn(s),  66,  154 

almwner,  67,  106,  154 


Reference  to  pages. 

Alvryt,  45 

amandlys,  58 

ambr,  67 

amel,  67 

amendio,  115 

amis  as,  loi,  235 

amler,  201,  235 

amner,  67,  106 

amralys,  98 

amrel,  66,  97 

ancr,  ancar,  34,  65 

ancres,  66 

anis,  67,  128 

antarliwt,  anterliwt,  113,  140,  206 

antem,  67 

Antioys,  215 

antur,  67,  118,  171,  238 

Anwig,  235,  241 

anwsbonyaeth,  233 

anwyntio,  59,  197 

anys,  128 

apel,  apelio,  59,  122 

apothecari,  ^9 

apwyntio,  59,  197 

arestiaw,  119 

argument,  67,  171 

Arras,  67 

arrers,  125 

art,  67 

artsus,  98,  235 

arwyl,  67 

as,  82 

asp,  67 

asset,  124 

astronomi,  -wr,  59 

astudio,  171,  174 

asur,  67,  171,  237 

aswyn,  197 

atwrnai,  59,  154,  190 

awditor,  133,  201 

awff,  216 

awgrym,  128,  201 

awmael,  193,  201,  203 

awmler,  201 

awrlais,  213 

Awrtun,  30 

Awstin(g),  247 

axa,  34 

255 


256 


Index 


B 


babi,  82 
bacas,  loo,  232 
bachyler,  67,  90 
bacwn,  65,  82,  154,  231 
bacyn,  76 

bad,  24,  34,  241 

bae,  193 

baeard,  baeart,  59,  193,  242 

bae  as,  100,  193 

baeds,  212,  245 

baedys,  237 

bae\^\Ti,  154 

bagbibau,  67,  233,  240 

baggas,  100 

baili,  133 

bal,  82 

balaen,  193,  230 

bale,  67,  23S 

baled,  67,  106 

balir,  234 

ballistys,  98 

balm,  67 

balsam,  balsamwm,  67 

bam,  82 

banc,  67 

band,  67 

baner,  68,  106,  230 

bar,  bario,  68 

barbal,  222 

barbed,  106 

barblis,  230 

barbwT,  68 

barcer,  68 

barclod,  14,  23,  24,  34.  38,  39.  40 

barcut-an,  29 

bargen,  bargain,  68,  190,  193,  196,  231 

bargod,  34 

baril,  68,  133 

barlad,  barlat,  59,  230,  234,  242 

barli,  133,  220 

bamais,  113,  222 

bamaswin,  barneiswin,  113,  222,  245 

barones,  68,  162 

barusth\-r,  68,  128 

barv\'n,  68,  154 

barwTies,  68 

bas  "  base,"  82 

bas  "  bass,"  82 

basarn,  59,  89,  230 

basged,  68,  106,  241 

baslart,  59,  242 

bassel,  59 

bastard,  -rt,  -rdd,  59,  242,  243 

bastio,  82 

bastw-n,  68,  154 

batail,  batel,  68,  190,  196 

bating,  133 


batio,  82 

Batis,  251 

becsio,  222 

bec\\Ti,  232 

Beda,  46 

Bedaf,  250 

Bedlam,  59 

bedlemod,  59 

befer,  122 

begelyn,  95 

begers,  102 

begleg^vn,  95,  122 

beibl,  150 

belli,  133,  190,  193 

beintin,  233 

belan,  230 

Bem,  122 

berfa,  34,  56,  57,  93.  ^34 

berfaen,  222 

berfen,  194 

beril,  133 

berm  (burm,  berem,  etc.),  34 

berman,  23,  32 

bernagl,  59,  222 

bernais,  131,  222,  245 

Ber^vic,  -g,  133,  235,  241 

besa^^'nt,  201 

betain,  59 

betgwn,  232 

beting,  133 

betni,  115,  133 

betws,  12,  34,  98,  232 

betys,  98 

Be-\\Tnares,  Biwmaris,  etc.,  207 

bibl,  146 

bicar,  bicer,  56,  59,  93,  106,  222 

bicht,  249 

bicre,  bicra,  93,  95,  137 

biff,  125 

bilain,  bilaen,  137,  190,  194,  222 

bilan,  230 

biledu,  106,  137 

bilwg,  138,  154 

bing,  137 

bir.  125 

bitail,  bitel,  138,  196,  222 

bitan,  bitton,  bittain,  59,  138,  190 

blac  y  lir,  147 

Blaens,  212 

blattys,  68,  98,  232 

bleins,  150,  251 

bleinsis,  103 

bliant,  59 

blowTnon,   blewmon,   blawmon,   -es,   51, 

205 
bocys,  97,  175,  246 
Bodidris{t),  249 
bol,  175 
bolas,  154 


Index 


257 


bolcwt,  186 

bollt,  175,  244 

bom,  82,  216 

bonfleirs,  102,  150,  175 

bord  (bwrdd),  34,  35.  181 

bordeis,  162 

bordjT,  bordor,  90,  175 

bort,  242 

Bortun,  31,  222 

bost,  181 

betas,  100,  185,  186 

botasau,  -ysau,  -esau,  97,  103 

botw-m,  -n,  155,  163,  164,  246 

bowl,  216 

bowling,  133,  204,  247 

brae,  braclo,  82 

braens,  212,  245 

braf,  82 

brawn,  201 

brecwast,  brecwest,  brekfiast,  56,  59 

breib(s),  146,  150 

brein,  150 

brest,  114,  115 

brestblad,  82,  115,  241 

bribio,  bribi-wTT,  bribri,  etc.,  146 

bribis,  loi 

brie,  brics,  bricsen,  104,  138 

bridewel,  146 

Bridsied,  236 

brifi.au,  126 

Bristaw,  Brystaw,  130,  204 

briwes,  106 

broe,  175 

broes,  214 

broga,  93,  176 

broisio,  etc.,  214 

broitsio   181 

brolog,  220 

brosio,  181,  245 

Brusdo   Brusto,  etc.,  129,  130 

Brudsj^s,  90,  236 

brwes,  209 

brwet,  167 

brw(i)s,  245 

bn\T.ss,  brw^j'ssio,  215 

brwTnstan,  brwnstan,  etc.,  60,  154 

brwtshis,  loi 

brwjdio,  197 

brwi'sio,  245 

Bn-chtj-n,  31 

bn.'fiau,  126 

bryst,  114 

br\nves,  106,  208 

bufBeit,    171 

burg\-n,  128,  165,  230 

burm,  34 

butres,  165 

buwl,  206,  230 

bwa,  12,  35,  93 


bwxed,  106,  154 

bwel,  154 

bweled,  106,  154 

bweran,  15^ 

bwfi,  154 

bwgger^'ddion,  106,  154 

bwi,  197 

bwla,  bwly,  93.  95,  154 

bwlan,  32 

bwlas,  bolas,  60,  154 

bwled,  106 

bwli-wTis,  102,  154 

bwlj^an,  32 

b-w-m,  bwmp,  186,  250 

bwndel,  106 

b-wTied,  106,  154,  241 

bwngler,  106,  154,  231 

b-wTcli,  35 

b-wrdais,  bwrgais,  etc.,  155,  190,  235,  237 

b-wTdd,  35,  184,  243,  250 

B-svTdios,  BwTdjTJvs,  246 

bwm,  155 

bwsmant,  89 

bwth,  -5T1,  186 

bwti,  133,  186 

bwtias,  -en,  100,  186 

bwtler,  106,  155 

^3^'5'tri,  133,  155 

bijs'twn,   -m,   155,   163,  246 

bw3rall(t),  250 

bwysel,  bwisel,  etc.,  106,  215,  238 

b-wysgins,  -yns,  102,  215 

bw^j^i,  220 

bwysmant,  89,  215 

bwj-str,  198 

b-w^^atwj-s,  loi,  220 

bwytkin.  133,  232 

bw3-tsiet,  106,  215,  236 

bj-ngliau,  154,  164 

byrdwn,  155 

bj-rsum,  i65 

bj^ant,  114 

C  (K) 

cabaitsh,  212 

cabalir,  cablir,  69,  125,  233 

caban,  60 

cacen,  82 

cadas,  5o 

Caem,  247 

caes,  caets,  etc.,  212,  245 

Cafall(t),  250 

cafaltri,  133,  234 

Kain(g),  247 

calander,  calendr,  69,  106 

calm,  69 

calpian,  220 

camel,  69,  106 


258 


Index 


camil,  69 

camled,  camlod,  69,  106 

camp,  campwr,  etc.,  12,  36 

camplid,  69 

camrig,  69 

cancr,  cancar,  69,  89 

candi,  69 

candleis,  69 

canel,  69,  106 

canfforddi,  164 

canon,  69,  175 

cansen,  104 

cantel,  69,  106 

cap,  69,  241 

capan,  12,  32 

capel,  69,  106 

caplan,  12,  36 

caprig,  70 

capten,  capiten,  etc.,  70,  194,  196 

carains,  250 

care,  70 

card,  70 

cardinal,  70 

carias,  60,  245 

cari(c)tor,  235 

carl,  12,  23,  36.  41 

carol,  70,  175 

carowsio,  209 

carped,  70,  106,  241 

carsiwn,  73,  220 

cart  "  chart,"  70 

cart,  70 

cas,  82 

casged,  70 

casog,  70,  241 

cast,  82 

casul,  12,  29 

catel,  70,  79,  106 

catffwl,  70,  187 

Catring,  247 

catris,  235 

cawdel,  106,  201 

cawl,  201 

Kawntlberi,  201 

cawsai,  cawse,  190,  196,  201 

cawtel,  233 

Cayn  (Kain,  Kai),  193 

kechmyn,  kychmyn,  91 

cecs,  98 

cecys,  cecysen,  97,  98,  103,  246 

cei,  190 

ceilys,  98 

Ceintun,  31 

ceirt,  104 

ceisbwl,  155,  212,  235 

celent,  249 

cenel,  106 

kenet,  106 

cenol,  55 


Kent,  46 

cer,  122,  220 

cerdod,  55 

cerdyn,  70 

cerfio,  56,  113,  114,  115 

ceriach,  122 

cersi,  133 

cert,  25 

certmyn,  91 

certwain,  certwyn,  12,  25 

ceseilwm,  155 

cettel,  115 

ciamocs,  220 

ciang,  220 

ciartra,  221 

ciath,  221 

cibws(t),  146 

cic,  cicio,  138 

ciler,  125 

kingk  harri,  248 

ciseitio,  234 

cist,  36 

Ciwpit,  206,  240 

ciwrio,  206 

clai,  cleidir,  etc.,  190,  I93 

claim,  cleimio,  191 

clamp,  70 

clap,  70,  241 

clapian,  220 

clarc,  113 

Glared,  70 

clariwn,  70,  155 

klaspys,  70,  98 

clawst(w)r,  201 

dec,  clecian,  57,  241 

cleinsio,  214,  245 

cleio,  190 

clemp,  57 

clen,  122 

clenc,  57 

clep,  57 

clerc,  113 

clic(i)ed,  106,  138,  241 

clinc,  138 

clipio,  etc.,  138 

clir,  125 

klobos,  loi 

cloc,  176,  241 

clofes,  97 

clofs,  102,  181 

clog,  181,  241 

clone,  52 

clopa,  93.  163,  233 

klos  "  cloves,"  181 

clos  "  close  "  (adj.),  182 

clos  "  breeches,"  182 

clos  "  enclosure,"  181 

closhwns,  loi,  220,  250 

clotas,  100,  176 


Index 


259 


clotasen,  103 

cloth  o  Varras,  67,  176 

klowsedr,  250 

kloystr,  199 

clul,  12 

clwpa,  155,  233 

clwt,  167 

clyfar,  -er,  114 

cna(f),  82,  221 

cnap,  70,  221,  242 

cnapan,  32,  71 

cnec,  221 

Cneppyn,  71 

Cnicht,  46 

cnoc,  cnocio,  176,  221 

cnot,  176,  221,  242 

cnul  (clul,  cnuU),  28 

cnwpa,  94,  155,  221,  233 

cob,  182,  240 

cob,  cop, 176 

cobler,  106 

coblyn,  128,  176,  220 

cocas,  98,  100,  233 

cocio,  233 

cocos,  "  cockles,"  loi 

cocos,  "  cogs,"  lOI 

cocys,  98 

cod,  241 

codarmur,  cotarmur,  71 

kodpis,  133 

coetan,  -en,  199 

cofeint,  105 

cofent,  163 

coffing,  247 

coffr,  coffor,  6,  91,  176 

cofEtio,  250 

cofrys,  98 

cogiwr,  176,  233 

colas,  176,  245 

coler,  106 

coliawndwr(n),  201 

colsyn,  104 

coluro,  165,  176 

combador,  234 

corned,  106 

comfforddus,  163 

comins,  133 

kommando,  71 

commisiwn,  138,  237 

compod,  176 

concwerio,  concweru,  106 

concweriwr,  107 

concwest,  107 

condid,  134,  163 

condisiwn,  155,  237 

conffesor,  116,  175 

conffordd,  243 

congrinero,  133 

consait,  125 


consefo,  163 

consydro,  considro,  132,  235 

konstrio,  175 

consurio,  consirio,  163,  171,  236 

consymsiwn,  235 

consynt,  114 

konveio,  175,  191 

cop,  copyn,  176 

copa,  94,  176 

copi  "  coppice,"  133 

copi  "  copy,"  133,  176 

cop(o)r,  176 

coprys,  90,  176 

corcyn,  176 

cord,  corden,  185 

cordwan,  cordwal,  60 

Cornattyn,  31 

cornel,  107,  176,  249 

cornet,  107,  176 

cornol,  cornor,  176,  249 

corsied,  -t,  107 

cort,  242 

cortyn,  -en,  91,  107,  128,  185 

cost,  costio,  etc.,  177 

costrel,  107,  177 

costwm,  163 

cot,  182 

cota,  94 

cotardi,  182 

cotarmur,  cod-,  171 

cotwm,  155,  177,  246 

cowlas,  132 

cownsel,  209 

cowntarffetio,  89 

cowper,  107 

cowrt,  156,  209 

crab,  71 

crabas,  100 

crafat,  71 

crand,  219,  220 

crec,  57 

crefft,  25 

creim,  150 

cri,  crio,  146 

cripio,  138 

cristal,  60 

kroket,  177 

cronic,  cronig(l),  133,  177,  241 

cropian,  182,  220 

crupl  (cripil,  etc.),  28 

crvvc,  155 

crwca,  94,  155 

crvvcedau,  177 

crwper,  107,  155 

crwst,  crystyn,  etc.,  167 

cuddygl,  29 

cuert,  107 

cufydd,  29 

curad,  60,  171 


26o 


Index 


curas,  60,  171 

cut,  165 

cut  "  a  cut,"  165 

cutan,  24,  28,  31,  45 

Cuwpyd,  206 

cwafar,  222 

cwafftio,  250 

quails,  102 

cwail,  191 

cwarel,  71,  107,  221 

cwart,    71,   221 

cwarter,  71,  221 

cwb,  167,  241 

cwcwallt,  cycwallt,  etc.,  60,  155,  244 

cwcwll,  36 

cwecian,  222 

Icweifyr,  91,  150 

cweitis,  loi 

cweryl,  91,  221 

cwestiwn,  116,  155,  221,  238 

cwestiwr,  116 

cwfaint,  105 

cwfent,  107,  155 

cwfert,  107,  155 

cwfl  (kyflogyon),  36 

cwic,  cwicio,  222 

cwils,  222 

cwilsen,  -yn,  104 

Cwilym,  219 

cwit,  cwitio,  138 

cwl,  186 

cwl,  cwlio,  155 

cwlas,  132 

Cwlen,  107,  155 

cwna  "  gun  "  (?),  220 

cwmbrus,  155 

cwm-dwr,  cwm-bwlet,  158 

cwmffri,  kwnffri,  155 

'cwmin(s),  102,  133 

cwmin  "  common,"  133 

cwmin  "  cummin,"  133,  156 

cwmni,  cwmpeini,  cwmpaeni,  etc.,   133, 

134,  156,  191,  193,  194 
cwmpario,  82,  156 
cwmpas,  60,  156 
c\vmpli(n),  134,  156 
cwncwerio,  106,  107 
cwncweriwr,  107 
cwncwest,  107 
cwndid  "  song,"  134,  156 
cwndid  "  conduit,"  134,  241 
cwndid  "  conduct,"  134 
cwnffwrdd,  -rth,  156,  243 
kwngyr,  91,  156 
cwning,  etc.,  134,  156,  248 
cwnsiero,  cwnsheri,  156,  163 
cwnstab(l),  60,  156,  251 
cwpa,  32,  94,  156 
cwpan,  32 


c\vp(w)l,  154,  156 

cwplws,  100 

kwplys,  98 

cwplysu,  104 

cwpwrdd,  184,  243 

cwpwrt,  243 

cwrel,  56,  107,  156, 

cwrlid,  134,  156,  241 

cwrlio,  156 

cwrrens,  102,  156 

cwrs,  167 

cwrser,  107,  156 

cwrsi,  134 

cwrt,  156,  209 

cwrtais,  etc.,  156,  191 

cwrten,  107,  156 

cwrtiwr,  156 

cwrtshwns,  103 

cwsberi(n)s,  220,  250 

cwsmer,  108,  156,  235 

cwsta(r)t,  60,  243 

kwstomer,  108 

kwstwm,  157 

cwt  "  cut,"  157 

cwt  "  hut,  sty,"  157 

c\vta,  94,  157 

c\vter,  108,  157,  220 

cw-tese,  cwtyse,  etc.,  98,  103 

cwtiar,  186 

cwtsio,  245 

cwtws,  100 

cwtys,  98,  100 
cwylteu,  130 
c^\Tntri,  134,  165 
kwyrk,  130 
cwyrysters,  128 
cwysed,  108,  215,  220 
cyfarth,  243 
cyffredin(g),  247 
cymandio,  71,  164 
cymisiwn,  164 
cynfas,  60 
kynfford,  -t,  164 
cyntres,  98,  134 
cyvro,  164 
cy(n)sidro,  164 
kyvyrlit,  134,  164 
cjTplau,  164 
cyplysu,  104 
cyrant,  89,  164 
cyrver,  114,  115 
cyrt(s),  104 
kyrtiwr,  164 
cysact,  234 
cysam,  234 
cyseited,  234 
cyset,  125,  164,  235 
cysidro,  235 
kystwm,  164 


Index 


261 


cythraul,  cythrawl,  249 
cywrse,  134 
cywrsi,  209 

CH 

chwail(s),  102,  191 
chwails,  102,  202 
chwalcys,  98,  113,  229 
chwap,  71,  229 
chwarel,  71,  108,  222 
chwarfan,  71,  229 
chwart,  71,  222 
chwarter,  71,  222 
chwarthawr,  221 
chweil,  229 
chweitwasio,  229 
chwiff,  229 

chwig,  chwigws,  24,  36 
chwim(p),  229,  250 
chwintan,  61,  222 
chwip,  chwipio,  13S,  229 
chwipin-post,  251 
ch\vip(p)yn,  -in,  138,  229 
chwislo,  229 
chwit,  138 

chwitans,  61,  138,  222 
chwitio,  138,  222 
Chwitnai,  229 
chwits,  222 
Chwefrol,  249 
chwrligwgon,  134,  229 

D 

dacia,  82 

dager,  dagr,  dag^-r,  71,  91 

daimawnt,  146,  201 

dainteiddion,  233 

dam,  82 

damasg(l),  61,  250 

danteithion,  71,  105,  108 

dard,  dart,  71,  243 

dattas,  100 

dawcan,  201 

dawns,  dawnsio,  201 

daynteth,  71,  105,  191 

debuti,  debiti,  134,  233 

defosiwn,  105,  157,  246 

Defras,  246 

deial,  150 

deimwnt,  deiamwnt,  150,  157,  242 

deiol,  51 

delifro,  105 

den,  123 

desant,  90 

descant,  desgant,  61 

desdni,  137 

desefo,  105 

desgreibio,  105,  150 

dewr,  dewredd,  etc.,  36,  37 


diemwnt,  146 

dil'frant,  90 

dihatru,  83 

dihowlt,  216 

diliffrans,  61,  105 

Dillyst6n,  31 

dimwnt,  14D 

dipton,  diphdon(g),  138 

dis,  disio,  disiwr,'  146 

disbwynt,  198 

dismed,  238 

distain,  12,  24,  37,  40 

ditaen,  139 

ditawnt,  139 

ditio,  -ian,  146 

doctor,  177 

does,  dos,  86 

Dofr,  182 

donsier,  52 

dortur,  171,  177 

dotio,  182 

do\vt,  etc.,  209 

Drac,  82 

dracht,  71,  249 

dragio,  71 

dragon,  dragwn,  71,  157,  163 

dragwm,  246 

dransh,  113 

drefa,  26 

drei,  27 

dresal,  249 

dropas,  100,  loi,  177 

dsiet,  116 

Dudlyston,  etc.,  31 

dug,  172,  241 

Dunstan,  46 

Duran,  246 

dust,  30 

duwk,  204,  206 

Duw  mares,  207 

dwbin(g),  135,  248 

dwbio,  157,  184 

dwbl,  154.  157 

dwbled,  108,  157,  241 

dwbler,  108 

dwi,  157 

dwm,  186 

dwmysdae,  186,  194 

dwned,  dwnad,  108,  157,  241 

Dwnstapyl,  232 

dwsed,  108 

dwsel,  108,  157 

dwsen,  dwsin,  etc.,  108,  135,  157,  247 

dwsmel,  dwsmer,  108,  249 

dwst,  37 

d\vyns(h)iwn,  dwnshvvn,  157,  215,  236 

dyciae,  105,  195 

dj'fais,  132 

dyfn,  219 


262 


Index 


dyfosiwn,  105 
dylyfro,  132 
dyparto,  105 
dysait,  105,  191 
dystlyd,  24 
dyvaiso,  105 


Ebrew,  205 

Ebryw,  116,  206 

Echeching,  41 

ecseismon,  51,  150 

edlin(g),  12,  26 

Edwa(r)t,  243 

Edylbricht,  46 

Edylstan,  46 

Efenechtyd,  46 

efer,  efrau,  123 

Efropa,  94 

eg(a)r,  116 

egipcion,  143,  163 

ehebawc,  41 

eirio,  193 

Eirlont,  242 

Eitun,  31 

elcys,  98 

eliphant,  61 

elisawndyr,  57,  201 

ellmyn,  91 

el'ment,  105 

Elsmer,  105,  116 

Elystan,  46 

emendaw,  120 

emprwr,  105,  108,  116,  157 

endentur,  172 

Englis,  46 

Englont,  Inglont,  51,  242 

ensailio,  131 

entri,  139 

epa.  37.  57 

ermid,  -t,  135,  241 

ermidwr,  116 

ermin,  116 

ermitwr,  230 

ermydedd,  128 

ermyn,  128 

ern,  116 

ernes,  ernys,  91 

ers,  57 

ersmert,  57 

esampl,  esiampl,  72 

esau,  116 

esecutor,  174 

esgwier,  149 

esortiad,  234 

esterlyng,  120,  128,  137 

estrys,  128,  245 

Etwart,  232 

Etwin,  25i 


euyrnyc  (euernyc),  41 
exawmpyl,  201 

F  (V) 

fagabwnd,  157 

val,  82 

Fall(t).  Y,  250 

vario,  82 

fawt  "  vault,"  208 

veinsians,  61,  214,  236 

feiol,  150 

feis,  150 

felfed,  108,  222,  241 

fenswn,  116,  157,  222 

ferdit,  135 

ferfain,  191 

f  erf  en,  116,  196 

fergrist,  116,  125,  249 

verdigres,  vertigres,  125 

fermilion,  -iwn,  139 

fernagl,  59,  116,  222,  241 

fernais,  vemeis,  113,  131 

verneiswin,  113,  116,  212,  245 

veyads,  61,  191,  245 

ficar,  ficer,  59,  222 

vikwnt,  147,  157 

fineg(r),  108,  139,  251 

fioled,  108,  147,  175,  222 

viswr,  147,  157 

folant,  53 

volym,  171,  177 

fowart,  61,  203,  243 

voydio,  199 

futl(i)o,  130 

fwltur,  172 

vynegr,  130 

FF 

ffael,  ffaelu,  etc.,  194 

ffafr,  ffafwr,  72,  157 

ffagod,  72,  175 

ffair  (adj.),  191 

ffair  (noun),  191,  193 

ffald,  38 

ffaling,  72 

ffals,  ffalst,  etc.,  72,  249 

ffar,  82 

ffardial,  72,  89 

farsiwn,  72,  157 

ffarwel,  82 

ffasiwn,  157 

ffast,  26 

ffawt,  201 

ffedder,  108 

ffei,  147,  150 

feigys,  etc.,  139,  150 

ffel,  116 

ffelwn,  -iaeth,  116 

ffein  (adj.),  150 


Index 


263 


flfein  (noun),  150 

ffeinys,  99 

fifenics,  135 

fieri,  135 

fferineu,  135 

fferin(s),  135,  248 

fferm,  23,  38 

ffesont,  51 

ffest,  26 

(f)fet,  -us,  123 

ffi,  ffiaidd,  147 

f&cus,  232 

ffidl,  139 

ffigur,  130,  139 

ffigys,  £&cus,  etc.,  99,  103,  139 

filled,  108,  139 

ffilog,  139.  175.  241 

ffin,  fftnio,  147 

ffiol,  147,  175 

fiirst,  249 

ffis,  125 

fi&t  (noun),  139 

fiit  (adj.),  139 

fiiaced,  72, 108,  241 

fiiach,  246 

fladyr,  72,  91 

filaetcher,  214 

fiiagen,  72 

Fflandras\vyr,  89 

fiiaw,  fflewyn,  201 

flawn,  201 

fiieicht,  147,  150,  249 

fleitsier,  214,  235 

fflet,  38 

Flemhyssieit,  129 

flemisswr,  129 

filicht,  147,  249 

ffliwt,  206 

fiioks,  102 

fflockys,  99,  102,  177 

fiiodiat,  fflodiart,  42,  185 

fflorin(g),  fflwring,  135,  247 

fluwet,  206 

fBwcs,  99 

fflA^r,  167 

Swiss,  215 

fiiwr-de-lis,  168 

fflwring,  157,  247 

fflyd,  ffl;^,  126,  241 

fflynt,  130 

ffol,  ffoli,  etc.,  17,  185 

ffolt,  38,  242 

ffoll,  ffoUt,  38,  242,  244,  251 

fifordd  (ffwrdd),  12,  34,  38 

fiorest,  108,  177 

fforestwr,  108 

fforffed,  108,  177,  241 

fformon,  51,  182 

ffortun,  fEorten,  etc.,  172,  238 


ffo(e)s,  86 

fiowler,  204 

fowset,  icS,  203 

ffoxas,  24,  38 

franches,  72 

ffradyx,  72 

ffradri,  233 

ffrae,  ffraeo,  194 

ffrais,  fires,  214,  245 

ffram,  83 

frathr,  72 

ffreimpan,  147 

Ffreislont,  242 

fridei,  146 

fridwm,  125 

firierod,  126 

firimpan,  147,  235 

ffrind,  firins,  firynd,  etc.,  125 

ffrio,  147 

ffristial,  -iol,  89,  139 

Ffrir,  126 

fires,  116 

ffreutur,  172,  191 

ffroga,  93,  94,  177 

firolig,  241 

firynd,  etc.,  130 

firyns,  251 

ffryr.  126 

fiugyr,  ffigur,  130,  139,  172 

ffumer,  172 

fiunel,  165 

fiured,  108 

fiustion,  51 

Ffwc,  Fwlc,  168 

ffwl,  17,  186 

ffwlba(r)t,  61,  243 

ffwlbert,  56,  109,  233,  243 

ffwlbri,  234 

ffwndro  168 

fiwndwr,  168 

ffwr,  ffwrwT,  etc.,  157 

ffwmais,  157,  191 

ffwtinan,  1S7 

ffwyl,  198 

ffwyn,  198 

ffyrcs,  104 

ffyrling  (ffyrlling,  etc.),  24,  38,  40.  41, 

233.  248 
ffys,  126 


gafael,  39 
gai,  83 
galap,  73 
galawnt,  72,  202 
galeri,  73 
gailes,  97 
gallt,  221 
galont,  51 


264 


Index 


galosis,  103 

gahxTi,  gahvyn,  72,  165 

Galj'stem,  46 

gardas,  gartys,  73,  89,  102,  233,  243,  251 

gardd,  39,  41 

garetsh,  220 

garlant,  242 

garlleg,  73,  108,  241 

garlond,  gerlont,  51,  73 

garnais,  132 

garsh\Ti,  73 

gat,  83 

Gatws,  83 

gawl,  216 

gerlant,  242 

gerlawnt,  202 

gerlont,  56,  73,  116 

giaffar,  221 

giam,  221 

giami,  221 

giamocs,  220,  221 

giard,  221 

giat,  221 

gieid,  221 

Gilbart,  90 

gild,  "  gilt,"  gildio,  etc.,  147 

gildio,  126,  221,  230 

gilt  "  gild,"  147.  242 

Giltffwrt,  157,  232 

glaif,  191 

glew,  39 

glingal,  139 

glwfer,  109 

glwferieth,  109 

Glo\vsest5n:,  204 

gobled,  109,  177 

godard,  -rt,  61,  243 

Godlont,  Gotlont,  51 

Gogerthan,  Gogerddan,  244 

gold,  golt,  185,  242 

goldwir,  147,  1 85 

goUmyn,  91 

gonest,  109,  221 

gordro,  221 

gorloes,  214 

gomest,  no 

gosip,  gosib,  135,  177,  240 

gos(s)oc,  177 

gosawg,  177,  202,  241 

Gotwin,  232 

gown,  209 

goui;,  209 

grabs,  102,  240 

gradell,  132,  244 

grae,  194 

graen,  194 

graens,  102 

grafio,  83 

grains,  191 


gramersi,  61,  135 

gras,  83 

grat,  83 

greal,  61 

gresh,  123,  246 

griff  wns,  102 

griff\vn(t),  139,  157 

gris,  126 

grod,  grot,  grot,  182,  241 

grofft,  177,  220 

growd,  220 

gro%vndwal,  61 

gruel,  109,  172 

grut,  24 

grwm,  grymial,  158 

grvvndwal,  39 

grwnd,  -t,  39,  1 63,  242 

gryflvvnt,  249 

Gry^v,  206 

guis,  172 

gwaetio,  gwaitio,  194,  228 

g%val,  39,  73 

g^valab,  gwalop,  73 

gwald,  gwalt,  243,  228 

gwaldas,  73,  97.  1°°.  233.  234.  243 

Gwales,  -as,  24,  39,  46,  98,  228 

gwall,  gwallt,  244 

gwalstod   (g^valstawt,   etc.),    17,   23,   24, 
39,  40,  228 

gwaltas,  228 

gAvaltes,  97,  100 

gwalltysu,  73.  104,  234,  244 

gwamal,  73 

gwantan,  73 

gwar,  83,  228 

gw^arant,  -u,  61,  228 

g^va^den,  gwardein,  73,  109,  191,  22S 

gwardrob,  73,  228,  240 

g^vario,  83 

g\vart.  73,  243 

gwartheg,  gwarthaig,  105 

gAvasel,  74,  109,  196,  228 

Gwasgwyn,  73 

g^vast  "  waist,"  83 

gwast  "  waste,"  83 

gwastraff,  86 

Gwdmon,  51 

Gwdrys,  245 

gwedrod,  116,  228,  233 

guell,  gwellt,  244 

gwermod,  43,  44 

gwialem,  -en,  246 

gwiddon,  -an,  50 

gwidw,  144 

g%\'imbled,  g^vi^lled,  139 

gwingo,  40 

gwindas,  61 

gwindio,  147 

gwineg(y)r,  108,  139 


Index 


265 


Gwinsor,  228,  235 
Gwion(g),  247 
gwrd,  gwrds,  158 
gwrj'dd,  126,  228,  244 
gwTii,  158 
gwmon,  -an,  50 
g\vn,  158 
g\vnpowdr,  209 
gwns,  102 
gwn,  168 
gw'yll,  gwyllt,  244 

H 

habrsiwn,  74,  158,  236 

hacnai,  74,  191 

haels,  194 

hafan,  74 

hafn,  74 

hafod,  23,  40 

hafog,  74,  241 

hafr,  12,  23,  40,  41 

halts,  212,  245 

haitsiet,  212,  235 

halbart,  90,  243 

hangmon,  51 

hap,  74 

hamais,  etc.,  74,  191 

hasard,  -rt,  61 

hathng,  74 

hatsiad,  212 

hawnt,  hawntio,  202 

Hawt  C]yr,   etc.,   127,  202 

hebog  (hebawc),  23,  24,  41,  241 

hed,  123 

heffer,  117 

Heigad,  150 

heinnyn,  91 

heislan,  140,  214,  235 

heisyllt,  140,  249 

helm,  helmawg,  etc.,  117 

help,  117 

hem,  117 

hemp,  117 

Hendri,  234 

hengsmon,  51,  236 

Hengist,  46 

Hen(n)ffordd,  47 

hep,  123 

hera\vd(s),  102,  202,  216 

herber,  117 

Herbart,  Herbard,  89,  243 

herlod,  -es,  113,  117,  175,  241 

hermid\vr,  135 

herod(r),  117,  175,  200,  250 

hers,  117 

herw,  herwa,  herwr,  117 

hersvhela,  117 

hespen,  57 


het  (hed),  26,  242 

het,  123 

hetar,  hetur,  123 

hid,  hidio,  hitio,  126 

hifryn  (hyfryn),  40 

hislan,  139 

Hob,  Yr,  240 

hob,  hobaid,  185,  240 

hobi-hors,  177 

Hobwrn,  177 

hoc,  177 

hoced,  109,  178,  241 

hocys,  99,  178 

hofran,  182 

hogsed,  109 

holbart,  90 

hongian,  29 

honsel,  52,  124 

hopran,  178 

hop(p)ys,  99,  178 

hor,  horllyt,  etc.,  182 

Hors,  46 

hort,  178 

hosan,  32 

hospitol,  51 

hovvld,  howlt,  216,  242 

hudd,  29 

hug,  hugan,  172,  241 

huling,  172 

hulio,  172 

huloc,  130 

humors,  172 

hur,  hurio,  huriwr,  29 

huran,  29 

hurt,  hurtio,  172 

hust,  busting,  hustyng,  130,  135 

hwca,  94,  187 

hwdla,  44 

hwkstres,  109,  158 

HwlfEordd,  Hawlffordd,  Hawrffort,  47 

Hwlant,  242 

Hwlont,  51,  242 

hwndrwd,  158 

hwngyr,  91,  158 

hwntian,  158 

h\vr,  184 

hwrswns,  102,  158,  184 

hws-,  -(h)ws,  168 

hwsmon,  -man,  hwsmonaeth,  51 

hwsmynn,  91 

hwswi,  hyswi,  etc.,  135 

hwswolt,  217,  242 

hwt,  187 

hyfr,  40 

hyll,  hyllt,  244 

hymn,  130 

hynsmen,  91,  164,  235 

hysio,  130 

hyswi,  164,  235 


266 


Index 


iarll,  12,  23,  24,  38,  41 

laspart,  227 

icwr,  140 

iemyn,  91,  230 

lencyn,  117 

iestus,  iustus,  etc.,  129,  227 

ifori,  140 

-ing,  41 

Inglont,  242 

ingrant,  234 

liar,  61,  230 

ildio,  126,  221,  228,  230 

imp,  impio,  etc.,  140 

impitans,  90,  233 

inc,  140 

incwm,  140 

injam,  247 

inja-rapar,  233 

inseil,  131 

insel,  140 

interlud,  interliwt,  etc.,  140,  172 

iod,  178 

isam,  41 

isier,  112,  171 

Islont,  51 

isob,  -p,  140,  240 

iustus,  172,  227 

iwmon,  51,  158 

iwrch,  iyrch,  228 

iwsio,  206 

iymyn,  81,  230 


jermon,  51 
jom,  51 


lachan,  249 

ladmer,  231 

laesau,  86 

lafant,  74,  90,  231,  242 

lafendr,  74 

lafwr,  83,  158 

lamp,  74,  231 

lantern,  74 

larder,  74,  109,  231 

lardies,  57,  237 

larwm,  74,  158 

las,  laso,  etc.,  83 

lasau,  86 

latmer,  ladmer,  74 

latsen,  104 

latwm,  latwn,  74,  158,  247 

latys,  99 


lawnd,  lawnt,  202,  231 

Lawnslod,  202 

lawnt  "  lawn,  laund,"  242 

lawrel,  202 

lee,  123 

lecsiwn,  117,  158 

ledio,  123 

lefain,  117,  191 

lefen,  196 

leff,  123 

leg,  123 

legat,  lygat,  61,  115,  118 

lego,  125 

leicio,  150 

leis(i)ens,  150 

Leisestyr,  191 

lemlac,  235 

lerdies,  57,  74,  109,  235,  237 

les,  123 

Lesedr,  Layssedr,  233 

letani,  61 

letshed,  58 

letus,  118,  173 

libart,  90 

liker,  140 

licorys,  licras,  licres,  etc.,  129,  132,  140, 

175 
lifrai,  140,  191 
lifit,  140 
lingrio,  140 
lili,  135,  140,  231 
limwnsen,  115 
Lincol,  251 

lindys,  linys,  etc.,  140 
lines,  211,  212,  245 
lir,  147 
litani,  61,  231 
locsen,  178 
locsis,  -ys,  103 
locust,  173 
loetran,  199 
lofiEt,  178,  231 
Longcastr,  52 
Ion,  182 

Lowres,  203,  251 
loydsio,  loijio,  etc.,  214 
ludtennont,  283 
lur,  173 
lutenant,  173 
Luwk,  206 
luwt,  206 
Iwc,  Iwcus,  158 
Lwdgat,  82 
Iwfans,  234 
Iwfer,  109,  158 
Iwfio,  III,  234 
lwgw(n)s,  100 
Iwmp,  158 
Iwyn,  198,  231 


Index 


267 


Lydysyat,  46 

lygat,  115 

lygur,  173 

lysard,  61 

lytenont,  lutenont,  51 

LL 

llabed,  74 

llach,  246 

Lladin(g),  247 

lladmerydd,  109,  231,  233 

Llanvyllin(g),  247 

llepian,  57 

llewpard,  -rt,  62,  205,  231,  243 

llidiard,  llidiart,  llidiarth,  14,  41,  4-i,  230, 

231,  243 
Hoc,  llocio,  24,  42,  231 
llofft,  178,  231 
Human,  32 
Llundain,  29 
llusern,  173 
llwyn,  198,  231 
Llwynywermod,  44 
llyjffethair,  llaffethair,  etc.,  42 
Uymsi,  llimsi,  140 

M 

makfast,  83 

macrell,  74,109,  244 

macyn,  76,  231 

madws,  168 

madyr,  75,  91 

maeden,  194 

mael,  194 

maelus,  -ys,  99,  194 

maelier,  109 

maentumio,  194,  247 

maer,  195 

maersiand,  mersiand,  212 

magnel,  75,  109 

man,  maen,  86 

mangddel,  75,  233 

maits,  245 

mal,  83 

malaen,  193,  194 

malais,  malis,  75,  132,  135,  191 

Malandine,  222 

malcyn,  75,  129 

malen,  109 

Malfawnt,  202 

Malmsai,  75,  191,  238 

mall,  mallt,  75,  244 

mamogau,  232 

maner,  68,  230 

mansier,  83,  212,  236 

mantais,  75,  212,  222,  245 

marblis,  loi,  230 


marc,  75 

marced,  marcet,  75,  109 

Marged,  235,  236 

margen,  margain,  68,  231 

marl,  75 

marlat,  59,  230,  242 

marmor,  marmawT,  75 

mars,  75,  245 

marsiand,  maersiand,  etc.,  57,  62,  113, 

236,  242,  243 
niartses,  236 
masam,  59,  89,  230,  250 
mast,  75 

mastiff,  ->-ff,  75,  135 
mater,  75,  109 
matog,  75,  175,  241 
matras,  62 
matrys,  75,  91 
matsio,  236 
Mawd,  Mawt,  202 
Mawndfil,  202 
medial,  118,  190,  191 
medlio,  118 
meds3m,  129 
meigrym,  gi 
meinteimio,  192 
Meian,  62 

melfed,  108,  118,  222 
Melsior,  227,  236 
rnen  "  mean,"  123 
men  "  mesne,"  123 
menntaul,  56 
mentr(i)o,  118 
merched,  merchaid,  105 
mers(h)iand  -wyr,  -i,  57,  118 
mestys,  55,  75,  99,  104 
mesul,  249 
mesur,  123,  173,  237 
metal,  metel,  118 
metshys,  104 
Methodis,  251 
Methodsyn,  251 
micar,  59,  222 
miledwellt,  140 
miliwn,  140,  158 
minshar,  212 

mintis,  mintys,  myntys,  99,  loi,  140 
miragl,  62,  241 
miri,  miriman,  148 
miswm,  141,  147,  157,  158,  222,  250 
miwglis,  231 
Miwses,  97 
miwsig,  muwsig,  206 
Miwsus,  99 
Miwsj'S,  206 

Moerys,  Moyrys,  99,  102,  104 
moga,  232 

mold,  molt,  1S2,  242 
molest,  109,  178 


268 


Index 


molest-u,  ii8 

moment,  no 

monei,  163,  192 

montesh,  75,  212,  246 

more,  52 

mores,  97 

mortals,  132,  178,  192 

mortgaeds,  178,  212,  245 

mortyr,  -er,  91,  no,  178 

morwm,  morwyn,  246 

morys  (peik),  129 

Mostyn,  31 

motlai,  163,  192 

munud,  130,  173 

murfuro,  173 

murmur,  173 

mursen,  72,  130,  131,  222,  236 

musig,  music,  173,  241 

mustro,  165 

Muwsys,  99 

mwc,  160,  240 

mwclis,  231 

mwd,  186 

mwnai,  158,  192 

mwnci,  135,  158 

mwngler,  106,  154,  230 

mwnws,  loi,  158 

mwrai,  158 

mwrdder,  243 

mwrddro,  243 

Mwrs,  99,  102,  104,  187 

mwsel,  no,  158 

mwsg,  158 

Mwsgadel,  62 

mwsged,  no,  158 

mwsharwn,  158 

mwstardd,  -rth,  -rt,  -rd,  62,  158,  243,  251 

mwstr,   mwstyr,   mwstwr,  mwstrio,  91, 

159 
mwt,  233 
mwtlai,  159,  192 
mwtrwm,  159 
mwttwn,  159 
-myn,  91 
mynt,  130 
myntumio,  194,  195 
mynud,  130 
mynws,  loi 
myragl,  130 
myssif,  130 
mytgard,  232 


N 


napgyn,  76,  129 
nard,  76 

nasiwn,  83,  159,  237 
nasred,  238 
natur,  83,  173,  23S 


nazared,  238 

necromawnswr,  202 

Nembroth,  234 

net,  nett,  123,  241 

Newgad,  205 

Newtwnn,  205 

nigmars,  62 

nigromans,  62,  175 

nigromawns,  202 

nildws,  126 

Niwbwrch,  35 

nobl,  178 

nofis,  135,  178 

Nordd,  244 

Nordwei,  178,  192 

Nordhwmbyrlont,  51 

Norddmyn,  -mein,  etc.,  46 

nutmic,  135 

Nywgat,  Newgat,  etc.,  62,  83,  206 

Nywpwrt,  206 


O 


oced,  58 

ocr,  ocrwr,  etc.,  91,  178 

od,  178 

oel,  oyl,  199 

oystreds,  128,  199 

oestyr,  oestrys,  99,  199 

Overtun,  Ovortun,  31 

offis  135,  178 

offisial,  175 

ofErwm,  12,  42 

ongl,  52 

olier,  234 

oll(t),  250 

omes,  211 

omner,  52,  67,  no 

onest,  109,  221 

opiniwn,  etc.,  140,  159 

oracl,  62 

oraens,  orains,  oraets,  etc.,  212,  245 

ordor,  ordyr,  order,  etc.,  178 

ordeinio,  192 

organ,  62,  178 

oribl,  230 

oriel,  no 

orlaes,  orloes,  etc.,  178,  212,  213,  214,  245 

Orlant,  242 

ornest,  no,  179 

osal,  179,  192 

oser,  no,  179 

ostes,  230 

ostler,  179,  230 

Oswallt,  244 

owmal,  193,  203 

owns,  209 

owtcri,  209 

owtil(s),  102,  148,  209 


Index 


269 


pab,  83,  240 

pabi,  42,  223 

pabir,  83,  233 

pac,  76 

pae,  195 

paement,  no,  195 

paen,  86 

Paen,  195 

paent,  paentio,  etc.,  193,  195 

pafiliwn,  62,  159 

pagan(s),  62,  102 

paits,  payds,  213,  245 

palas,  76 

paleis,  76,  192 

palfE,  219 

palffrai,  -re,  76,  190,  192,  196 

palis,  76,  135 

palm,  76,  238 

palmant,  -ment,  76 

palmer,  76,  no,  238 

palmeres,  76 

palmyr,  76 

pannas,  -ys,  63,  245 

panel,  76,  no 

panter,  76 

pantler,  76 

pantri,  76 

papur,  papir,  83,  129,  173,  231 

parabl,  63 

parateu,  58 

pare,  76 

parcer,  76 

pardwn,  76 

pardynu,  164 

parli,  133 

parlwr,  77 

parlmant,  -ment,  76,  90 

parsel,  77 

parsmant,  77,  90,  236 

part,  77 

parti,  77,  136 

partris,  partrys,  77,  113 

pascal,  63 

pas,  84 

pases,  56,  77,  211,  213 

pasio,  77 

pasiwn,  77,  237 

pasport,  77 

pastai,  84,  192 

pasteim,  150 

pastwm,  247 

pastvvn,  68,  77,  154,  219 

pasu,  231 

patent,  -d,  84,  243 

patrwm,  patrwn,  77,  84,  247 

patrys,  77 

pawen,  202,  204 

pecaid,  118 


pedler,  118 

peval 219 

peics,  X02,  104 

peik,  150 

peilat,  63,  151 

peint,  151 

peintio,  192,  193 

peirsio,  214,  245 

peitur,  91 

Peithing,  41 

pen  {for  pan),  56 

Penardd,  Penarth,  244 

Penbrys,  245 

pencnath,  221 

pendil,  136 

pendist,  136,  249 

pennon,  118,  163 

pensel,  no 

pensiwn,  118,  159,  237 

pentis,  -us,  129 

penwn,  118,  159 

per,  123 

peran,  32 

perches,  98 

perchvyd,  118 

perls,  102 

perot,  58 

persen,  104 

persli,  118,  136 

perswad,  84 

perswadio,  84 

pert,  118 

perwg,  136 

perwig,  136 

pesont,  52 

pestel,  pestl,  118 

petigryw,  136 

petrel,  no 

petris,  partris,  etc.,  113,  nS,  136,  235, 

245 
peutur,  no 
pewter,  91,  no,  205 
pi,  pioden,  148 
pia.  94 
pib,  148,  240 
pibirment,  115 
pibl,  148 
picas,  63,  246 
picil,  140 
picter,  140 

pictiwr,  140,  206,  238 
picyn,  140,  233 
picys,  99,  102 
pig,  pigo,  148 
Pilad,  148 
Pilatwys,  loi 
piler,  no,  141 
pilin,  141 
pilio,  126,  141 


270 


Index 


pilori,  pilwri,  141,  162,  159 
pilwri,  159 
pin  "  pen,"  141 
pin  "  pin,"  141 
pinacl,  pinagl,  etc.,  63 
pinagl,  241 
pincio,  141 
pinegl,  56 

pinnas,  100 

pinshwrn,  103,  141,  256 

pirat,  148 

pircs,  104 

pirim,  247 

piser,  no,  141,  236 

piso,  141 

pit,  219 

pitffel,  56 

pitsh,  219 

piwr,  206 

piwro,  219 

piwsio,  219 

piwtar,  no,  205 

plad,  plat,  84,  241 

plaem,  247 

plaen,  84,  87 

plag,  -io,  84 

plagiard,  219 

plam,  84,  247 

plan,  84,  87 

plane,  77 

planced,  77,  219 

planed,  77,  1 10 

plas,  84 

plaster,  plastr,  etc.,  77,  92 

plater,  no 

plats,  99,  102,  104 

platys,  84,  99,  104 

pie,  123 

pleder,  123 

pledio,  123 

pies,  123 

pleser,  -yr,  n8,  123,  237 

plesio,  123 

plet,  pleten,  124 

pletio,  124 

plismon,  52 

ploc,  179,  219 

plod,  53 

plundrio,  165 

plwc,  plycio,  159,  164,  242 

plwg,  159 

plwmmas,  100 

plwmwns,  -wys,  loi,  159 

plwmwnsen,  103 

poced,  no,  179 

poetri,  136,  199 

poles,  219 

pomgranad,  63,  163 

pone,  53,  219 


poneag,  pancogen,  53 

popin,  42 

poplis,  loi,  232 

poplys,  99,  179 

poplysen,  103 

popyl,  232 

Porffordd,  47 

porffil,  136 

porthcwlis,  portcwlis,  132,  136,  159 

porthmon,  52 

porthmyn,  91 

portre-ad,  196 

portreio,  163,  192 

ports,  179,  245 

pos(s)el,  no 

posibl,  136 

posio,  183 

posnet,  no 

pot,  179 

potaes,   potes,  56,   no,    179,    211,   213, 

245 
potas,  213 

potecari,  potegari,  63 
potel,  179,  219 
potrel,  234 

powdr,  powdyr,  etc.,  92,  204,  208,  209 
power,  in,  209 
powlan,  216 
powld,  216,  219 
powltan,  217 
powl(i)o,  216 
Fowls,  204 

powlto,  217,  219  *^ 

powlt(r)is,  217 
pownd,  17 
powrs,  181 
poynt,  199 
prae,  195 
praitio,  87 
prane,  77 

preins,  132,  141,  192 
preint,  132,  141,  192 
prelad,  63,  119,  241 
prentis,  -ys,  119,  129,  136 
pres,  26,  219 
presant,  90 
press,  119 
Prestatyn,  31 
presumio,  in,  173 
preswmsiwn,  in,  159 
Pretur  Sion,  Pretter  Sion,  etc.,  92 
prie,  141 
priesiwn,  159 
prife,  pryvai,  141,  196 
prim,  148 
prin(g),  247 
prins,  132,  141 
prinsis,  loi 
print,  141 


Index 


271 


prior,  148 

pris,  prisio,  148 

proc,  procio,  etc.,  183 

procer,  183 

proclamasiwn,  77,  159 

proctor,  179 

procurwyr,  173 

profandyr,  90,  92 

profant,  90,  242 

proftes,  III 

proffid,  proffidio,  etc.,  136,  179,  241 

progklamasiwn,  233,  237 

prolog,  175 

promais,  132 

propr,  propor,  propyr,  179 

proses.  III,  179 

prosessiwn,  159 

prwff,  187 

pryfai  sel,  192 

pryfed,  pryfaid,  105 

Prystatun,  31 

publican,  165 

pulpud,  pwlpud,  pillpyd,  129,  165,  173 

punt,  punnoedd,  12,  17,  24,  30,  242,  243 

punt  "  pint,"  130 

pupur,  pupyr,  92 

pura(u),  231 

pustol,  pystol,  131 

putain,  173 

pwca,  43,  94 

pwd,  pwdu,  168,  241 

pwdin{g),  pwdyngen,  129,  159,  248 

pwer  III,  168 

pwfer.  III,  209,  234 

pwlffyn,  219 

pwU,  43,  187 

pwltis,  136 

pwmel.  III,  159 

pwmgarnat,  63 

pwmgranad,  159 

pwmp,  159 

pwmpa,  94,  102,  157 

pwmparis,  159 

pwmps,  102 

pwnsiad,  219 

pwrcas,  -wr,  -u,  63,  159 

pwrffil,  136,  159 

pwrpas,  63,  159 

pwrpasu,  231 

pwrpwl,  160 

pwrs,  6,  160 

pwrsifant,  63 

pwrtsio,  245 

pwt  "  a  thrust,"  160 

pwt  "butt,"  219 

pwtio,  -ian,  160 

pwynt,  p\v>mtio,  etc.,  198 

pwyntio,  197 

pwyntil,  pwyntl,  pwyntel,  136,  197,  198 


pwyntmant,  90 
pwyntred,  -ryd,  198,  235 
pwysi,  19S 
pwysment,  238 
pwyts,  215 
pyblic,  164 
pyrs,  104 
pyrsau,  164 
pys,  127 
pystelens,  1x4 

PH 

physig,  physygwr,  131 
phlem,  124 

R 

raemant,  90,  195 

rainis  win,  246 

rampawnt,  -ont,  52,  78,  202 

ranswm,  78 

ranswn,  202 

rasal,  249 

RawfE,  216 

rawnswn,  202 

rebeliwn,  119,  160 

recorder,  179,  231 

redi,  136,  231 

redins,  250 

reiat,  151 

reiol,  rheiol,  52 

reiolti,  rheiolti,  52,  151 

rel,  124 

relins,  250 

rend,  243 

rental,  63 

repet,  125 

resefer,  124,  125 

reseinio,  151 

resgyw,  rescuw,  119,  206 

resing,  136 

rial,  63 

riat,  151 

ring,  247 

riwbi,  rowbi,  206 

robio,  robri,  179 

robri,  137 

rockyan,  179 

rockys,  99 

Roesel,  214 

Roeser,  Roesier,  etc.,  214,  236 

role,  95 

Rolond,  52 

Ron, 183 

rosmari,  183 

rubalt,  rubald,  63 

ruban,  rhuban,  63,  173 

rwbel.  III,  231 

rvvden,  72 


272 


Index 


Rwmawns,  202 
Rwmnai,  160 
rwmsys,  103 
rwnca,  160 
rysait,  125 
ryset,  125 
rypreseniad,  105 


RH 

rhacanu,  32,  45 

rhaca(n),  32,  84,  95 

rhagraith,  132 

rhamant,  63 

rhawt,  204,  208 

r(h)awter,  11 1,  208 

rheinws,  168 

rheng,  rhenc,  58,  119,  247 

rhent,  119 

rhesing,  137,  231,  247 

rhest-io,  119 

rheswm,  124,  160,  247 

rhethrig,  105,  119 

rhiban,  63 

rhibib,  131 

rhidens,  141 

rhidyll,  141,  244 

rhigam,  247 

rhigol,  141,  175 

Rhin,  148 

rhis,  148 

Rhisiart,  236,  243 

Rhismwnt,  236,  242 

rhiwbob,  53 

rhobs,  231,  240 

rhol,  183 

rhonc,  53 

rhopos,  loi 

rhos,  183 

Rhoser,  Roesier,  etc.,  iii 

rhost,  rhostio,  etc.,  183 

r{h)ubi,  173 

r(h)uw,  206 

rhuwel,  rhywel,  209 

r(h)uwl,  206 

r(h)uwls,  102 

rhwbio,  160 

rhwd,  187 

r(h)wmnai,  192 

rhwnca,  94 

r(h)vvi;er,  iii 

rhwymedi,  rhymedi,  iii,  137,  231 

rhybib,  131 

rhywart,  64,  206,  243 

rhywbarb,  206 

rhywel,  in 

rhywlys,  ruwlys,  99 


sabl,  84 

sad,  78 

Sadler,  78 

sae,  195 

saes,  saets,  etc.,  213,  245 

saff,  84 

safcwndit,  84 

saffir,  78 

saffrwm,  -n,  78,  160,  247 

safr,  safwyr,  84 

safgard,  64,  84 

safio,  84 

safri,  84 

safwr,  160 

saim  (saem),  43,  192 

ssain  manwel,  145 

sal,  84 

salad,  78 

salm,  78,  238 

Salter,  78 

sambr,  85 

samit,  84 

sampler,  78 

sampler,  78 

s  am  win,  78 

sandal,  78 

Sandwis,  245 

sapel,  69,  78,  III 

sapter,  78,  in 

sariws,  113 

Sarsiant,  64,  113,  236 

Sarsin,  78 

sarsnet,  78 

sasiwn,  113 

sataen,  78,  195 

sattan,  78,  90 

sawd,  sawt,  202 

Sawden,  56,  204,  208 

sawdring,  sowdring,  etc.,  208,  248 

sawdurio,  208 

sawdwr,  204,  208 

sawdwst,  37,  202 

sawdyo,  sawdwyr,  etc.,  203 

sawlt,  216 

sawr,  84 

saws,  202 

sawser,  202 

sbaer,  87 

Sbanis,  246 

sbar,  86,  87 

sbarblis,  loi 

sbario,  85 

sbarras,  100 

sbloit,  199,  234 

sbrisin,  100 

sbwylio,  198 

sbyrs,  103 

sbyrsyn,  100,  104 


Index 


273 


bcabati,  100 

scaing,  247 

sciabas,  79,  100,  224 

sclandr,  224 

sclent,  120 

scum,  sgum,  166 

scwtsiwn,  160,  236 

sec,  119 

sek(e)r,  120 

secret,  119 

sekutor,  174 

secwndid,  56,  84,  137,  160,  225 

secwensiau,  seg-,  119 

sedr,  119 

seiat,  seiadau,  232,  240 

seiens,  151 

seiffro,  151,  223 

seifEyrs,  151 

seifys,  99,  151.  223 

seimlyd,  43 

seims,  102,  151,  226 

Seimwnt  Mwmfford,  160 

seintwar,  64,  192 

seintwer,  56,  64 

seiprys,  92,  151,  223 

sel,  124,  218 

Selatyn,  31 

seld,  26 

seler,  119,  223 

selio,  124 

Selont,  242 

sem,  124 

sengl,  119 

sens  "  incense,"  119 

senser,  119 

sentens,  119 

sentori,  137 

sentri,  137 

seramoni,  90 

sercl,  119 

serdsiant,  64,  119 

serio,  124 

sersiant,  213 

Sersin,  78 

sertain,  serten,  119,  192,  223 

sesiwn,  119,  160,  237 

sesn,  sesyn,  124 

seston,  131 

set,  124 

setsiel,  120,  236 

sew,  205 

sewer,  205 

sgaer,  87 

sgapio,  85 

sgar,  78 

sgar,  86,  87,  224 

sgarff,  79 

sgarmaitsh,  132 

sgawt,  204 


sgem,  124 

sgcrt,  131 

sgimio,  124 

sglaits,  87 

sglefr,  225 

sglent,  120 

sglisan,  149 

sglwtsh,  225 

sgwir,  149 

shibedu,  227 

shimle,  shimlebis,  142,  233 

shishwrn,  103 

shocos,  227 

shwc,  160,  227,  233,  240 

shwtrws,  10 1 

slab,  240 

siabas,  79,  225 

Siac,  79,  227,  242 

Siacc  a  nap,  81 

siaced,  79,  iii,  227,  241 

siaen,  195 

siafiing,  79,  227 

siaffyr,  79,  92 

siaggio,  79,  227 

sialc,  79,  225,  238 

sialens,  79,  245 

sialeinsio,  214 

siambr,  85,  226 

siambrlen,  etc.,  85,  195,  196,  226 

siamled,  79 

siampl,  sampl,  79 

Siams,  Siamys,  85,  92 

Sian,  85 

Siancyn,  Siencyn,  etc.,  129,  227 

siap,  85 

siarad,  79 

siared,  79,  1 1 1 

Siarls,  79 

Siarlymaen,  Siarlmaen,  Siarlamaen,  193 

Siarom,  -n,  113,  227 

siarp,  79,  225 

siarpwyr,  79 

siars,  siarsio,  79,  226,  245 

siarter,  siartr,  siartyr,  79,  92 

siartrasseu,  100 

sias,  85,  226 

Siasber,  236 

Siaspar,  227 

siatal,  70,  79,  90,  226 

siawdel,  201 

siawns,  203,  226 

siawnsler,  203,  226 

sibed,  131,  227 

sibol(s),  142,  175,  226 

Sibs(i)wn(s),  102,  160,  233 

sic(i)r   142 

sikl,  149 

sidan,  33 

Sieb,  124,  225,  240 


274 


Index 


Siebseid,  124,  151 

sieced,  siaced,  58,  79 

siecr,  120,  226 

sied  "  shed,"  120 

sied,  siet  "  escheat,"  124,  226,  241 

Siencyn,  227 

s'iens,  151 

siepdor,  jepdor,  58 

Sieron,  227 

siersiant,  64,  113,  iig 

sieryf,  120 

Siesir,  149 

sietwr,  124 

sifa,  94 

sifE,  126,  226 

sifil,  142,  223 

sifrisol,  115 

sifys,  99,  148 

Silbart,  90 

silff(t),  sifilt,  43,  225,  250 

simant,  90,  115,  142 

simdda,  -dde,  142,  233 

simnai,  simne,  142,  192,  196,  226 

simnel,  142 

simpyl,  142 

Simwnt,  249 

simwr,  142 

sin  "  gin,"  142,  227 

sin  "  sign  "  (?),  149 

sinam,  sinamwn,  etc.,  64 

sine,  142 

sinder,  sindir,  142,  223 

sinobl,  sinobr,  131,  142,  175,  240 

singl,  singlys.  99.  142,  223 

singnet,  142 

singyl  siamgyl,  142 

sinsir,  143,  227,  236 

Sioassym,  227 

siol,  183 

Sioli  Boy,  227 

siompol,  53 

Sion,  183,  227 

Sionas,  227 

Sioned,  183 

siop,  179,  225 

Siors,  227,  245 

Sioseph,  Sioseb,  etc.,  227 

siot,  179 

siprys,  143 

sipsiwn,  etc.,  143,  227,  237 

sir  "  cheer,"  126,  226 

sir  "  shire,"  149,  224,  225 

siri.  siryf,  etc.,  143 

sirian,  143 

sirins,  loi,  143 

sirip,  143,  240 

sirken,  115,  227 

sis,  sits,  sidgis,  etc.,  126,  245 

Sisedr,  226 


sisli.  143 

siswrn,  103,  141,  250 

siswrs,  143 

siwed,  III 

siwels,  102,  143,  227 

siwgr,  sywgr,  etc.,  160,  206 

siwlard,  160 

Siwon,  Siwan,  52 

siwr,  207 

siwrl,  160,  226 

siwrnai,  siwrne,  160,  196,  227 

siwt,  sywt,  etc.,  207 

slachtar,  249 

slaes,  213 

slaf,  85 

slec,  58 

sleinsio,  79,  214 

slont,  53 

slwt,  160,  242 

smacht,  80 

smalaes,  213 

smit,  smitio,  235 

smotyn,  180 

smwcan.  31 

Snawtun,  31 

snisin,  126 

Snottul,  129,  232 

sobr,  183 

soced,  112,  179 

sockyssen,  103 

soffgart,  53 

soffstri,  179 

solans,  solan,  64 

solas,  64 

solffeuo,  179 

Sompson,  53,  234 

som,  siom,  53 

sond,  163 

sopos,  lOI 

sort,  179 

sospan,  52 

SOS,  179 

sowldier,  208 

Spaenis,  246 

sparog,  177 

Spas,  85 

spectal,  64,  223 

spectol,  52 

speisys,  99,  149,  151 

spiknar,  149 

spinus,  100 

splentes,  98 

spogen,  184,  241 

spon,  53 

stabal,  86 

staen,  196 

stalwm,  81,  247 

stansh,  81 

stasiwn.  86 


Index 


275 


statut,  etc.,  174 

statuniau,  174 

statuwt,  207 

statuwtes,  98 

stem,  120 

stem,  stemar,  124 

stent,  120 

sticil  (sticill),  43,  233 

stiliwns,  103 

st61,  186 

stond,  53 

stondart,  243 

stondin(g),  53 

stont,  242 

stopio,  180 

stori,  137,  184 

studio,  174 

stumog,  165 

sturmant,  stwrmant,  90 

stwff,  160,  162 

stwmlo,  235 

stwnt,  162 

stymog,  53 

stywdy,  207 

subet,  112,  131 

Subiter,  227,  233 

sucan,  29,  30,  31,  32,  45 

Sud,  173,  227,  237 

sud,  sut,  171,  173 

Sudas,  173 

suful,  syful,  129,  142 

sum,  165 

sumant,  115,  131,  142 

sunamwn,  131 

sunsur,  143 

suntur,  165 

supio,  131 

superu,  166 

sur,  30 

suran,  30,  33 

surfai,  173 

surion,  30 

suvlard,  64 

suwio,  207 

swae,  swai,  192 

swagriwr,  79 

swcro,  160 

swcwr,  160 

swdan,  168,  208 

swga,  95 

swip,  126 

swm,  svvmp,  160,  250 

swmer,  112,  161 

swnd,  -t,  161,  242 

swpaffaster,  234 

swper,  112,  161 

swrcod,  -t,  161,  182,  241 

swrffed,  112,  161 

swrplis,  161 


swrplys,  129 

sws,  168 

swspecsus,  161 

swspectio,  161 

swspendio,  120,  161 

swtan,  168 

Swthsex,  46 

syartrasseu,  103 

sycamor,  64 

Sychtyn,  31 

sycuttor,  234 

sydyn,  92 

syffryngan,  64 

sygn,  24,  43 

sylfuar,  233 

sylfEa!,  249 

sym,  166 

sympl,  131 

syndal,  64,  114 

synobl,  131,  142 

synysgal,  92,  114 

syr,  131 

syra,  95,  131 

Syck,  131,  224,  226 

syrcyn,  114,  115,  129,  227 

sj-re,  131 

syrffed,  112,  164,  196 

syric,  114 

syrs,  102 

sytai,  192 

Syvarn,  90,  115 


tabar,  64,  251 

tabemagl,  241 

tabl,  85 

tabwrdd,  85,  161,  250 

taclau,  79 

taclus,  80 

taeds,  213 

taeliwr,  195 

taetsio,  213,  245 

taidsio,  213 

taitsment,  213,  236 

Talbod,  241 

talent,  80 

tamp,  220 

tancer,  tancr,  80 

tangced,  58 

tanner,  80,  112 

taplas,  -ys,  85,  99,  100,  232 

tapr,  tapyr,  85,  92 

tapstr,  80 

targed,  80,  112 

tarian,  12,  24,  33,  41 

tarier,  113 

tario,  80 


276 


Index 


tasel,  80,  112 

tasg,  80,  85 

tasky,  80,  246 

tasl(i)o,  219 

tast,  -io,  85 

tatws,  231 

tatysen,  231 

teclyn,  55,  79 

teid,  teit,  151,  240 

teigr,  151 

teiliwr,  195 

teilys,  teils,  99,  103,  151 

teim,  151 

teirant,  151 

teligrafft,  250 

Terns,  Temys,  92 

temtasiwn,  235,  237 

tenant,  64 

tenis,  -ys,  120,  137 

tenont,  52 

term,  120 

terment,  120 

termys,  99 

tesni,  120,  137,  219,  235 

tet,  124 

tic(k),  ticin,  143 

tiglist,  24,  43,  loi,  249 

tine,  tincial,  etc.,  143 

tincer,  tincyr,  etc.,  92,  143 

tip,  220 

tipod,  tip(p)et,  143 

titio,  titment,  147,  219 

tocins,  92 

tocio,  179 

tocyn,  92,  180 

toll,  175,  180,  244 

ton,  184 

tonsur,  173,  237 

top,  180 

tors,  180,  245 

tosel,  53 

tracht,  219 

trad,  85 

traen  "  drain,"  193,  195 

traen  "  train,"  195 

traenbands,  195 

traensiwr,  214 

traetur,  etc.,  166,  195 

trafael,  -fel,  80,  195,  196 

tragwns,  220 

trail!,  244 

traitwyrs,  103,  192 

tranket,  112,  113 

transh,  113 

transyrie,  92,  236 

trap,  80,  242 

trapiad,  80 

tras,  85 

tresmas,  233 


trespans,  250 

treswn,  161 

treswr,  161 

tre  {for  tra) ,  56 

trebl,  120 

trefa,  26 

treinio,  193 

treins,  214 

treinsiwr,  214,  236,  250 

treio,  151 

trenshwrn,  250 

tres,  120 

tresbas,  tresbans,  trespas,  tresmas,   64 

120 
treson,  tresyn,  tresn,  124 
tresor,  tresawr,  etc.,  115 
trest(e)l,  120 
tret,  tretio,  124 

triog,  triagl,  truag,  52,  64,  149,  241 
trip,  tripio,  144 
tripa,  94 
triw,  207 
triwst,  207 
trolio,  163 
Trolob,  240 
tron,  184 
tropio,  219 

tropos,  tropas,  loi,  219 
troter,  112 
trotian,  180 
truawnt,  203 
truws,  207 
truwst,  249 
trwb(w)l,  trwblio,  161 
trwel,  168 
trwlio,  163 
trwmbel,  112 
trwmp,  161 

trwmped,  112,  161,  241 
trwn,  184 
trwnc,  161 
trwp,  168 
trwps,  103 
trybut,  174 
trymper,  164 
trympeu,  164 
tryp,  131 

trwsa,  trwsio,  etc.,  95,  161 
trysor,  trysawr,  etc.,  40,  115,  163,  175 
tryspas,  115 
trywlwv,  158,  207 
tryzor,  238 
tshep, 125 
tshet,  125 
tsiaen,  195 
tun, tuno,  174 
-tun,  30 
tunnallt,  250 
tumiell  29,  244 


Index 


277 


turn,  turnen,  29 

turnpciciwT,  151 

turs,  104 

tuwnio,  207 

twba,  94,  95,  161 

twca,  95,  161 

twel,  112,  168 

twm,  168 

twmbrel,  112 

twndis,  161 

twnel,  161 

twnffed  (twnffet),  26 

twr,  168 

twred,  161 

twm,  162 

twrnai,  154 

twrneimant,  etc.,  90,  105,  162 

twrneio,  162 

twrpant,  162,  242 

twtsio,  215 

twybil,  137 

twyts,  215,  245 

tyciae,  105,  195 

tyfn,  219 

tymestl,  250 

tympan,  timpan,  65 

tyrpeg,  235,  241 

tyrs,  104 

tysan,  231 

tywel,  112,  196 


TH 


thengci,  58 
thronau,  184 


U 


udrot,  187 
ufyll,  29 
uncyn,  168 
unicorn,  137,  174 
urin,  174 

usier,  112,  174,  238 
ustus,  129,  172 
usur,  etc.,  174,  237 

W 

waets,  213 

walwrt,  162 

wandrio,  80 

wantan,  73 

Warwic,  137,  235 

warws,  168 

wasbws,  103,  162,  228,  238,  251 

wasael,  228 

wasel,  74 

wast,  wastio,  86 


waydys,  waedgys,  100,  213,  237 
wdcneiff,  151,  228 
wdrot,  228 

wdrw(y)th,  wdroyth,  187 
wdwart,  wtwart,  65,  243 
weils,  151,  228 
weindio,  147 
weir,  151,  228 
wermod  (wermwd),  43 
Westmustr,  Wcstmynysdyr,  131 
westras,  99,  100 
-wMl,  86 

wheit  leion,  150,  229 
whilber,  56 
whirligogcn,  134 
Whitharnais,  229 
widw,  144 
Wilcog,  241 
Winsawr,  40,  228 
Winstwn,  162 
winwyn,  165 
wiscrefft,  26,  236 
wits,  144,  228 
Witwn,  162 
wncyn,  16S 
wngsiwn,  162,  237 
wniwns,  103,  162 
wns,  168 

wrsib,  -p,  137,  162,  228,  238,  2^o 
wrls,  103,  162 
wrlys,  100,  162 
Wrtun,  30 
wstyd, 228 
wtcneiff,  221 
wtla,  12,  44 

wtres,  169,  211,  213,  245 
wttro,  162 
wtwart,  228,  232 
wynwyn,  198 
wyrcws,  168 

wystrys,  wstrys,  99,  100,  198 
wystyd,  235 


ymgropyan,  182 
ymargio,  80 
ymendau,  115,  120 
ympneu,  130 
yndeintvr,  172 
ynsel,  ynseyl,  131,  140 
ynya(e)les,  98 
yowmon,  230 
Ysbaen,  19.5 
ysbario,  86 
ysbarog,  80 
ysbasseu,  85 
ysbeinus,  100 
ysbeinys,  149 


278 


Index 


ysber,  44 

ysbignardd,  149,  233,  243 

ysbinys,  -us,  100,  149 

ysbio,  ysbiwr,  149 

ysbonc,  53 

ysbrigyn,  144 

ysbwins,  215,  245 

ysbyrs,  103 

y scowl,  217 

yscum,  166 

ysdys,  129 

ysgablar,  65,  233 

ysgadan,  ysgadenyn,  33,  44,  224 

ysglr,  86,  224 

ysgarlad,  ysgarllat,  etc.,  38,  65,  80,  223, 

233.  241 
ysgarmes,  80,  131,  246 
ysgawt,  204 
ysgipio,  144 
ysglander,  80 
ysglandr,  224 
ysglater,  86 

ysglatus,  -ys,  etc.,  86,  87,  98,  100,  225 
ysglent,  120,  225 
ysglisen,  ysglisio,  149,  225 
ysgorn,  180 
ysgors,  163 

Ysgotlont,  Yscotlond,  52 
ysgrap,  33 
ysgrepan,  12,  23,  33 
ysgutor,  174,  234 
ysgwar,  86 
ysgwier,  etc.,  149 
ysgwir,  149 
ysgwl,i62 
ysgwrio,  162 

ysgwrs,  ysgwrsio,  ysgyrsio,  162,  245 
yslafri,  85 
yslafs,  85 

yslipanu,  24,  29,  31,  44 
yslisen,  149 
ysmacht,  80 
ysmalaes,  213 
ysmeraud,  203 
ysmoc(i)o,  184 
ysmotyn,  180 

ysmwcan,  24,  29,  32,  45,  184 
ysmwclaw,  45 


ysnoden,  45 

yspisswyr,  149 

yspruws,  207 

ystabl,  86 

ystad,  86,  241 

ystaen,  195,  196 

ystaer,  ig6 

ystag,  86,  241 

ystanc,  ystang  81,  247 

ystalkio,  238 

ystalwyn,  81,  165 

ystans,  81,  246 

ystasiwn,  86,  162 

ystatud,  ystatus,  etc.,  174,  241 

ystem,  120 

ysten,  24,  27,  223 

ystent,  120 

ysterling-ot,  120,  128,  137 

ystem,  115 

ystil,  126 

ystiwert,  ystiwart,  56,  65,  223 

ystompio,  53 

ystol,  186 

ystola,  95 

ystondardd,   ystondard,    ystondart,    53, 

65,  223,  243 
ystor,  -10,  184 
ystop(i)o,  180 
ystori,  137,  184 
y  storm,  180 
ystrains,  213 
ystred  (ystret),  27,  127 
ystryd,  27,  127,  241 
ystudio,  174 

ysturmant,  90,  166,  223,  234 
ystuws,  207 
ystwff,  162 
ystwnd,  -t,  162 
ystwr,  169 

Ystyphan(t),  115,  249 
ystyrn,  115 
Ystyvyn,  92 
yswain,  45 
ywmen,  91 


zel,  218 


Printed  in  Great  Britain  by  Butler  &  Tanner  Ltd.,  Frame  and  London 


E5P3         English  element  in  Welsh 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


i;;fit;::.:.  :iq 


^t^w ...^«*.^.....w.*.-|-|*_yYir-" ^    .^^^u.,^.««    ^t^»«^ 


i;',;iJ^